Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
kJMi
Irtliafnlngia Caflibtnisis.
J U EN A L
Cnrabrian Irrlntnliigicnl Issoriution.
VOL. V. THERD SERIES.
LONDON ;
J. RUSSELL SMITH, 36, SOHO SQUARE.
C&BSTER: CATHBRALL k PRITCHARD. TENBY: R. MASON.
1859.
ff %
OXPORO;2
/
4^RA^
n. MASON, printbh, high street, tbn by.
PREFACE.
In this Volume one of th^ most valuable series of papers
will be found in the Account. of, t^^e Earls, Earldom, and
Castle of Pembroke. This supplies a desideratum in
the History of Wales, and is deserving of the careful
attention of Members.
Another important collection of papers has been
begun in the Official Accounts of the Excavations on the
site of Uriconium, which promise to put antiquaries in
possession of much unexpected information concerning
the state of Roman Britain.
Edward Lhwyd's Letters and Papers will be continued
until the collection is gone through.
Mr. Westwood's series of Observations on Early
Inscribed Stones and Crosses will also for a long time
be gradually conveying to Members a more accurate
knowledge of the monumental history of our early
forefathers. New discoveries in this department are
making every year.
In other respects the Publishing Sub-Committee hope
that this Volume will be considered worthy of the
Association, and they have again to thank Members for
their co-operation and their kindness.
Irrlielngia Carabrfttjjii
THIRD SERIES, No. XVII.-JANUARY, 1859.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND OASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
No. L.
It has but seldom happened that those families, in whose
fevour, in modern times, have been revived the titles of
the great Norman nobles, could claim any close affinity
with, or direct descent from, the distinguished warriors
or statesmen by whom their original lustre was achieved.
TbvLQ it is with the Oxfords and Mortimers, the Leicesters,
the Derbys, the Warwicks and Winchesters, the Staffords,
the Hertfords, the Salisburys, and the Buckinghams.
The earldoms of Arundel and Surrey, Norfolk and
Northumberland, are indeed represented in blood, but
through lines depending on more than one occasion upon
the distaff for their continuity, while the representatives
of the houses of Hastings, Nevill and Clinton, rare
examples of pure male descent, have taken refuge in
titles either of later creation, or anciently of subordinate
consideration in their families. Hastings indeed com-
memorates in the title of Huntingdon an earldom
originally held by David le Scot, heir of the throne of
Scotland, whose daughter and heiress married the repre-
sentative of that family.
The title of Pembroke belongs to the first of these
categories, although its owners are not without illustra-
ABGH. CAMB., THIRD SBRIE8, VOL. V. B
2 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
tions of their own. Those who now bear it are not
connected, even irregularly, with the feudal earls.
The old earldom of Pembroke, not itself remarkable
for wealth or extent, was rendered illustrious by the suc-
cession of able and powerful nobles who wore its coronet
during the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries ;
and the names of Montgomery, of Clare, of Mareschal,
of Valence, and of Hastings, than which none were better
known among the barons of their age, were most dis-
tinguished in that branch of their families which bore
successively the title of Pembroke.
The power of the Lords Marchers of Wales, to which
body they belonged, was not only considerable, but it was
in a measure independent of the crown. These lords held
indeed under the crown, but they had ^^jura regalia,"
rights of high and low justice, of wreck, " Pren a phwU,"
of '^ tree and pit,'' of soc and sac, infangthef and out-
fangthef, and other barbarous names of yet more barbarous
privileges. . They had also their chancellor, chancery, and
seal; their knightly vassals; and, until the reign of Henry
Vni., the king's writ did not run in their territories.
Thus, 9 Edward I., Gilbert de Clare claimed to hold
land in Glamorgan as bis ancestors, by conquest, "sicut
regale," and declined answering the royal "quo warranto"
before taking counsel with his peers of England and the
marchers of Wales, and 18 Edward I., he, the Earl of
Hereford, and William de Braose, on the death of William
de Braose, Bishop of Llandaff, claimed to hold his tem-
poralities in their several marcher lordships. On this
occasion De Clare asserted his lordship to include the
whole territory of Glamorgan, (no doubt he excepted
Gower,) and that he and his ancestors, except when in
ward to the king, had always held the lands of the see
during its vacancy. This dispute was settled in com-
bination with the earl's marriage, by the admission and
resignation of his rights, and a regrant of them to him
and his countess for their lives, with reversion to the crown.
{Bolls. Plac. in Pari. i. 42.) 19 Edward I., in the
celebrated dispute which arose out of Morlais Castle, the
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 3
same Earls of Essex and Hertford claimed to have their
disputes laid before their friends at a '* Dies Marchiae''
before they brought them into the king's courts. In
21 Edward I. Fulk Fitz-Warine challenged the same
right. {Ab. Plac. 201-31.) 30 Edward I. William
de Braose claimed to be independent of the crown in
Hereford and Oower, alleging that he had in Gower a
chancellor, chancery, and seal, and power over life and
death. {Rot. Cur, Reg. i. xxxi.) The Welsh bishops
were also marchers. It appears from the Annals of Mar-
gam that, in 1131, there was a dispute De jure March!-
arum, between Bernard of St. David's, and Urban of
Llandaff.
The marchers, among other privileges, had the chattels
of all their tenants who died intestate. When the chattels
of Sir William de Hastings were so taken, Henry III.
admitted the right, but disputed its application on the
ground that Sir William was a tenant in capite.
The marchers claimed to find silver spears for the
support of the queen's canopy at a coronation, and did
so provide them for Eleanor, Queen of Henry III., when
they claimed, as "Jus Marchiae," to bear the canopy,
instead of the barons of the Cinque Ports.
No doubt, under colour of attainders and minorities,
the crown not unfrequently stepped in and exercised the
powers of its feudatories ; but some pretext of this nature
seems always to have been thought necessary. Any illegal
infraction upon their privileges was always resented by
the marchers, and by none more zealously, or more sucr
cessfuUy, than the Earls of Pembroke.
The celebrated estuary of Milford Haven, running far
up into the Welsh district of Dyfed, isolates from the
body of the province a southern portion, which is thus
converted into a sort of peninsula, accessible everywhere
from the sea, intersected on the north by various branches
from the Haven, and possessing a mild but moist climate,
and a moderately fertile soil. This is the original district
of Pembroke, a name now extended over a much larger
4 THE EARLSi BARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
space. It is of Welsh origin, ** Pen" designating its bold
projection,
*^ That atmost point into the Iberian deep ;"
while " Broke," " Bro," or " Braich " has long been a
bone of contention among Welsh etymologists, far too
nearly allied to the celebrated Wardour controversy about
" Pen-yaU' to be approached scathless by an English
antiquary. The whole tract is contained in the modem
cantref or hundred of Penryne, and is itself composed of
the three commotes of Pembroke, Coedrayt, and Manor-
beer. — (Lei. Itin. v. 19.)
Of the early history of this remote subdivision of
Wales very little has been recorded. Whatever may have
been its aavances in Christianity, or in the poetic literature
of the Cwmri, fostered as is probable at least as early as
the fourth century by a close intimacy with Ireland, all
seems to have been swept away before the eleventh cen-
tury. The peninsula lay peculiarly exposed to attacks
from the sea, and appears to have suffered a full share of
the piratical ravages of the Danes, who, from the middle
of the eighth century, were frequent and dreaded visitors
along the shores of the Bristol Channel, invading Dyfed
under Ubba in 878, appearing occasionally in South Wales
as late as the eleventh century, (Powel, Carad. p. Ill,)
and whose traces are probably preserved in the names of
Skomer, Skokham, and Gateholm, still borne by some of
the islands which lie scattered along the coasts of Dyfed.
This district was always a favourite point for commu-
nication between Wales and Ireland, countries inhabited
by kindred people, who, after the Celtic manner, took a
lively interest in each others' internal affairs.
The completed conquest and partition of England
brought over a swarm of Normans, who, not having
taken part in the original venture, and finding therefore
little share in the spoils, obtained license to extend the
sway of the Conqueror into Wales. They selected the
southern and more exposed districts, accessible by sea,
commencing with Gwent and Glamorgan; and they
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 5
profited largely by the disunion of the natives. As early
as 1049, Griffith, Frince of North Wales, invited Swevn,
a son of Earl Godwin, to join in the invasion of West
Wales ; and in the brief reign of Harold, — much of whose
early reputation was due to his victories over the Welsh,
and his erection, it is related, of a palace at Portskewet, in
Monmouthshire, — Caradoc ap Griffith, to avenge a defeat,
made overtures to the Saxons, and these, repeated to the
Normans, brought over in 1069-70 a small force, which
withdrew only to return augmented about 1072, when
occurred what was probably the first organized attack by
the- Normans upon West Wales.
By 1079 the Conqueror had arranged the defence of
his own borders, and began to turn his attention upon
his active and salient neighbours. Several authors affirm
that, in this year, he entered Wales with an army,
proceeded as far as St. David's, received homage and
submission from the Welsh, and, some add, set at liberty
a number of prisoners. (Jones, History of Wales^ Carte
i. 434; Ingr. Sax. Chr. 286.) In 1086-7, just before
his death, William passed a Christmas, as he had occa-
sionally done before, at Gloucester, upon the Welsh
frontier." (M. Paris, Flor. Wore, Powel, Hollinshed,
Lappenberg Ang. Sax.)
William Rufus pursued his father's policy as regarded
Wales. In 1091 he is said by William of Malmesbury
to have led an army thither; and by other authorities,
though generally unsuccessful to have gained a victory
near Brecon, and to have slain Rhys, the Welsh leader.
In 1092 he promoted the conquest of South and North
Wales, and encouraged a strong league of barons led by
Roger, Earl of Shrewsbury, Hugh, Earl of Chester, and
Henry de Newburg, Earl of Warwick, the conqueror of
Gower, who proposed to themselves the settlement of
Powis, Cardigan, Ewyas, Dyfed and Gower. Earl Roger,
head of the house of Montgomery, was their chief He
was a prudent, and able, and, after the fashion of his age,
a religious noble. He held with his wife Mabel the great
possessions of the Norman family of De Talvas, and in
6 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
his own right the town of Chichester, and the earldoms
of Arundel and Shrewsbury, where he founded the yet
extant castles, and by means of the latter conquered, and
held in check, and gave his name to, the town and county
of Montgomery. He did homage with the rest for their
future conquest, and entered South Wales by sea in 1092.
Earl Roger was resisted by Cadogan ap jBleddyn, who
is said to have repelled some earlier invaders, and to have
recovered all the strong places except Pembroke and
Rydcors. He seems to have held Roger in check, and in
1093 to have gained upon him considerably. In 1094
the attack was renewed, but still without success. In
1095 Rufus, returning from Normandy, led the invaders,
attacking Montgomery in January, and North Wales at
Michaelmas. {Carte.) Both in this and the following
year he was unsuccessful, and the castle of Montgomery
was lost. Earl Roger, left to himself, probably made good
his ground in Middle Wales, and rebuilt his castle within
the year ; for, on the 27th August following, he was, with
other barons, slain by the Welsh between Cardiff and
Brecknock. There is, however, another version which
represents him as setting aside the last three days of his
life to prayer and conference in the abbey of Shrewsbury,
and there dying in something of the odour of sanctity,
27th August, 1094. Earl Roger is the reputed founder
of Kilgerran Castle, said to have been completed by
Gilbert Strongbow.
His place in West Wales was filled by Arnulph, a
founger son, styled by some writers Earl of Pembroke,
nheriting no land, he applied for and received from
Rufus license to conquer Dyfed; and he is thought to
have built the original castle at Pembroke, where he
placed Gerald de Windsor as castellan.
Whether Arnulph built or rebuilt any part of the
present castle is uncertain ; but that he left a fortress
there on a large scale is evident, from his gift, in 1098,
of *^ the church of St. Nicholas, within his castle of Pem-
broke, and twenty carucates of land," to the Norman
abbey of St. Martin, at Sayes, founded by his father.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 7
(MonasL and Tanner.) This he did for the weal of his
own soul, that of his father, and that of his brother Hugh,
surnamed by the Welsh ** Goch," from the red colour of
his hair, and recently (1098) slain. In consequence, a
Benedictine priory, a cell to St. Martin's, and dedicated to
St. Nicholas and St. John the Evangelist, was established
at Pembroke, where the ruins are still known as Monk-
ton. In 1097 Rufus was again in Wales, from Mid-
summer to August, and with great loss. He passed his
last Christmas, 1100, at Gloucester.
Upon the king's death, in 1100, Amulph strengthened
his position, and with him
" Came Robert de Belesme through his overweening,
And passed hither over the sea, and into Wales went,"
where the two brothers took a prominent place among
the turbulent nobility who adhered to Duke Robert, and
defended in 1 102 Bridgenorth, Shrewsbury, and Arundel
Castles against the king. Peter of Langtoft continues, —
" Within days thirty taken was he through spy
And led to King Henry ; done had he felony,
And his brother Arnold "
Some accounts place the exile of the two brothers in
1 102, others state that after the banishment of Robert de
Belesme, Arnulph, still supporting Curthose and his own
brother's interests, strengtnened Pembroke Castle, and
made overtures to the Welsh. Finally, however, he fled
to Ireland, and married Lafracoth, daughter of King
Morcar. (Oder. Vital.)
Henry speedily detached the Welsh from his cause, and
cut off his return to Wales. In 1 103 he appears as assis-
ting the Irish to beat off a piratical attack from Magnus
of Norway, but he finally fled to Normandy, where he
took part in the battle of Alen^on in 1118. Meantime,
Henry placed Saber, one of his knights, at Pembroke ; but
in 1102 he restored the charge to Gerald the former
castellan. The castle must therefore be regarded at this
period as vested in the crown.
Gerald was third son of Walter Fitz-Other, castellan
8 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
of Windsor, founder of the great families of Fitz-Gerald
in Ireland, and Carew and Windsor in England and Ire-
land. He became the third husband of Nest, daughter
of Rhys ap Twdwr, and sister of Griffith ap Rhys, Princes
of South Wales. By her he was father of William,
Maurice, and Griffith Fitz-Gerald, and Walter, Bishop of
St. David's. (Hollinshed, 109.) Nest had been mistress
to Henry I., and by him was mother of Henry, and of
Robert Earl of Gloucester. One of Gerald's grand-
children, the son either of his son Gerald, or of his
daughter Angharad, for the matter is doubtful, was the
celebrated historian Giraldus Cambrensis, or De Barri,
whose family may possibly have given name to the Gla-
morganshire island of Barry, but most certainly did not,
as has been supposed, derive it from thence.
Gerald is reputed to have rebuilt Pembroke Castle; but
this more probably relates to Carew, a corruption of the
Welsh " Caerau," " Castra," a neighbouring stronghold,
whence one of his sons, Ido or Odo de Carrio, derived
his name. Both Carews and Windsors long remained in
the district. As late as 8 Richard II. Sir William de
Windsor appears by an inquisition to hold the lordship of
Manorbeer, and the castle and manor of Penally. {Inq.
p. m. iii. 69.)
Soon after Gerald was installed, Owen ap Cadogan ap
Bleddyn entered Pembroke Castle by a peculiarly dirty
piece of treachery, and stole thence Nest, and Gerald's two
sons, and took them to Powis. Gerald drove Owen into
Ireland, and recovered first the children, and finally their
mother. Owen, assisted by the Irish, returned to Wales,
and carried on for many years a desultory war against
Gerald and the men of Pembroke.
Pembroke about 1111 received a colony of Flemings.
Men of this nation were not unknown in England.
Several had come over with, and been encouraged by, the
Conqueror, and others were in favour with Henry's son-
in-law the emperor, and with Henry himself, whose
mother Maud was daughter to Baldwin, Earl of Flanders.
In consequence of an inundation in their own country, a
TH£ BABLS, BARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 9
considerable number emigrated about this time to Eng-
land, and were kindly received by Henry, and sent to
settle themselves in Pembroke, as a barrier, says Malmes-
bury, against the Welsh. They speedily colonized and
defended the peninsula, and are describea by Giraldus as
a brave and contented people.
A little before this time, about 1 107, Henry, irritated
by the murder of a Flemish bishop then travelling in
West Wales, and much engaged in the contest for the
investitures with Archbishop Anselm and Pope Paschal
U., and having in view an expedition to Normandy, called
in the aid of Gilbert de Clare, a nobleman well known in
Normandy, England, and Wales, and whose uncle Walter
was the conqueror of North Gwent. To him Henry
oflfered the dangerous permission to conquer Cardigan,
the inheritance of Cadogan ap Bleddyn.
Gilbert de Clare was the descendant and ancestor of a
strong-blooded and powerful race of barons, who left
their mark upon almost every great transaction of the
tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries in Normandy and
England, and latterly in Wales and Ireland. He was
descended from Richard, Duke of Normandy, whose
natural son, Geoffrey, Count of Eu, was father to Gisle-
bert, surnamed '* Crispin," Count of Brionne and Eu,
a man of violence, who was put to death by a family he
had injured. He was father, some say by Arlotta the
Conqueror's mother, to Richard and Baldwin, who as-
sisted in the conquest of England.
Baldwin, styled indifferently " de Molis," " Meules,"
"de Sap," "de Exeter," and " Le Viscomte," the two latter
titles relating to his office of sheriff of Devon, stood high in
Duke William's confidence. He resided at Okehampton,
and at the close of the western rebellion, in 1068, when
Gytha, Harold's mother, fled to Steepholm, and Exeter,
after a fourteen to eighteen days' siege, surrendered to the
Conqueror, he received from that prince twenty houses
in the town, and 159 manors in the district, and was left
with a strong garrison to construct a casde. How well
he did his work is evident from the remains still extant.
ARCH. CAMB^i third SERIES, VOL. V. C
10 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND ^CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
The earthworks are the most formidable in England,
and surpass even those at Wallingford. Baldwin died
before 1091, having married Emma, daughter of an aunt
of the Conqueror, probably Adelaide, wife of Renaud
de Bourgoyne. They had issue, Robert, Richard, and
William.
Robert regained the alienated inheritance of Brionne
in 1090 from Duke Robert, on the rebellion of Robert,
Earl of Meulan, and afterwards when called upon to yield
it up he refused, and stood an assault, of which a very
spirited account is given by Odericus Vitalis. Brionne
occupied an island between Montreuil and St. Evrault,
and the manor of Sap was near it. Robert died in 1 135.
Of William nothing is recorded.
Richard Frrz-QiLBERT, called from his Norman manor,
or as some untruly say from Benefield, in Northampton-
shire, ^*de Bienfaite," and sometimes '^de Clare," and
*^ de Tonbridge," from his principal English possessions,
was one of the most considerable and most richly rewarded
of the Norman adventurers. In Normandy he had Bien-
faite and Orbec. In England, besides Tonbridge, he
received in Surrey thirty -eight lordships, in Essex thirty-
five, in Cambridgeshire three, and in Suffolk, including
Clare, ninety-five, in all 171 lordships. (Foss. Judges,
i. 30.)
The Leuca or Lowy of Tonbridge he is said to have
obtained with the manor of Homet, in Normandy, from
the Archbishop of Canterbury, in exchange for Brionne.
It is related that a thong being extended round Brionne
was transferred to England and laid out at Tonbridge, so
as to include an equal area. This ordinary story, though
very generally received, is scarcely consistent with the
figure of the Lowy, which is well known and preserved.
It is very irregular. A part, tolerably compact, is on
the east bank of the Medway, including the castle, town,
and suburbs, and part is on the west bank, forming two
peninsulas, one of which includes the Somerhill domain,
and extends almost to Tonbridge Wells. The franchise is
probably of Saxon date. It is entered in Domesday as
THE EABLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 1 1
belonging to Earl Richard. 42 and 43 Henry III. it is
called the " Baleuca/' and the " Leucata de Tonbridge."
Its present name is the Lewy. (Hasted, Kentf ii. 308 ;
CaL Hot. Pat. 30, 1.)
This Lewy of Tonbridge was claimed by Becket as a
fief of his see, and the earl's refusal, under the king's
order, to do homage, was one of the grievances brought
forward by the prelate. The homage then withheld was
afterwards conceded to Archbishop Walter Hubert.
In 1073 Earl Richard was joint chief justice of Eng-
land with William de Warreue, and in that capacity he
assisted the Regent Odo to put down Waltheof s con-
spiracy.
On the death of William, the earl at first supported
Duke Robert, whom he joined in inviting to England.
In 1088 he was besieged for two days, {Carte^) wounded,
and taken in Tonbridge Castle, by William Rufus, to
whom he then swore allegiance.
In 1091, while fighting for Rufus at the siege of
Coney, he was taken by Curthose ; and in 1095 he was
a sharer in Mowbray's conspiracy, when he is called " de
Tonbridge." Soon after this his warlike tastes led him
into South Wales, where he made an inroad into Cardigan,
in returning from which he was waylaid and slain by the
Welsh, under lorwerth, brother of the lord of Carleon,
near Llanthony.
Richard was buried at Emulphsbury, or St. Neot's,
CO. Hunts, a manor inherited by his wife; and he is
reputed to have given lands at Tooting to the monks of
Bee, who established a priory there.
He married Rohaise, sister of Walter Giffard, Earl of
Buckingham, and eventually heiress of his vast estates in
England and Normandy. Of their five children, —
1. Roger de Bienfaite, -called by Lappenberg the
second son, supported Duke Robert against his father in
1080, and in 1109 accompanied Maud, daughter of
Henry I. to Germany, and was present at her marriage
with the Emperor Henry. He was distinguished in
arms under Henry I., whom in 1119 he encouraged to
12 THE SABL8, BARLDOM, AND CA8TLB OF PEXBBOKE.
fight with Louis of France, and shared in the battle and
the victory. He is recorded to have slain Robert, son of
Humphry de Bellomont. He died childless, and be-
queathed his possessions to his nephew, Gilbert, son of
his brother of the same name.
2. Gilbert, who carried on the succession.
3. Walter, conqueror of Nether Gwent, who also be-
queathed his possessions to his nephew, Gilbert.
4. Robert, died 1135. He married a daughter of
Waltheof, Earl of Huntingdon, and was ancestor of the
great baronial house of Fitz-Walter.
5. Richard, a monk of Bee, was Abbot of Ely. There
were also two daughters, one of whom married Raoul de
Tillieres, or Telgus.
Rohaise, the widow, remarried Eudo Dapifer. She
attached St. Neot's to the abbey of Bee.
GisLBBERT, or GiLBERT DE Glarb, wbs, from his resi-
dence in Gwent, often, though irregularly, called Earl of
Striguil. Striguil was probably founded by William
Fitz-Osbem, Earl of Hereford, and is one of the three
Monmouthshire castles mentioned in Domesday.
In 1095 he joined Robert de Mowbray in the northern
rebellion against Rufus; but seeing the king about to fall
personally into an ambush, he warned him of the danger.
Three years later, 12 William II., while in rebellion with
Robert, Earl of Moreton, he was besieged and taken by
the king in Ton bridge Castle. About 1107, summoned
by Henry L, he entered West Wales. Shortly afterwards
he invaded Cardigan by sea, reduced it to submission
from the Teivi to the Ystwyth, and founded the castles
of Aberystwyth, Aberteivi or Cardigan, and re-edified
that of Kilgerran. By this means he forced Owen ap
Caradoc to make terms with Gerald, then in charge of
Pembroke Castle. Gilbert died about 1115, Hasted
says 1111, of consumption, to the great joy of his Welsh
neighbours. (Powel, 151.)
Uilbert endowed richly the abbey of Bee, annexing to
it the church of St. John at Clare, with seven stalls
founded by the Confessor, and adding to this other lands
LBTTEBS OF W. WIIXIAM8, OF IVY TOWER. 13
for the repose of his own soul, and those of his father,
mother, and his brother Godfrey, not elsewhere mentioned,
perhaps not legitimate, buried in the church -yard of
Clare. He was also a liberal contributor to the monks of
Thomey, Lewes, and Gloucester. (Dugd. Baron. 207.)
He noarried Adeliza, daughter of the Count of Cler-
mont, and by her had four sons, and a daughter, Rohaise.
Adeliza seems to have founded the commandery of
Melchboum, co. Beds. (Tanner.)
Geo. T, Clark.
Dowlab, January, 1850.
(To he continued.)
LETTERS OF WILLIAM WILLIAMS,
OF IVY TOWER, PEMBROKESHIRE,
TO THEOPHILUS JONES, OF BRECON.
No. IL
(Concluded from p. 882, Vol IV.)
III.
Ivy Tower. Tenby 9. August 1810
Dear Sir
First thanking you from my heart for your kind
present which arrived after I had sent you my Primitive History;
the carriage of which I was so unpolite as not to defray ; not
indeed thro a niggardly turn, but because letters and parcels hence
postpaid have not been received; — I am astonished at what
curious intelligence your Celtic friend has superadded to Bryant.
I wish Mr Davies in quoting that author had set down the
chapter and verse of each writer from whom Mr Bryant has
respectively deduced his conclusions. For our English mytholo-
S'st, as to what he says mostly from his own conjectures, merits
r his motto, — Quod vult, vcdde vult. Not but I ever deemed
the 8 Arkites the primitive general Cabiri. But Ham's family
deified 8 persons of that peculiar family namely
1. Noah, the parent of the pagan Gods Oceanus; Ogen,
whence old men were termed Ogenides. Muth (or Pluto or
f
fo
14 LETTERS OF W. WILLIAMS, OF IVY TOWER,
Serapis) according to Varro — Nilus I. — Proteus I. — Nereus
Grandeevus — From him Ham was termed Barmoth — Noah
is the Fish Notius in Hyginus Astron. 2. 30 & 41.
2. Tethysy Noah's consort.
3. Ham, Chamos; Opus, Cham ob; Phtha; Anak; old
Prometheus: Cronos; Belus; Sol; Mamas; Taran; Thor;
Ka/i-i;^ic ; Volian of Gaul ; Thamuz or Thaumus, or Genitor
Mavors: Zamolxis, or Zam-ol Zeus; Ham the mighty
God. Plutarch's Armyn (and see Sanchoniatho). Cam-
Eses or Hizzus — Mars Adonis — Ababas — Gabirus. Zeth
Prometheus.
4. Ham's wife, Thebe; Latona, see Herodot. 2. 166. The
ancient Venus Mother of the (Egyptian) Gods: Athyr;
Beros: Maya: Cabeira; Astarte: Anaitis; Diana: Atar-
gatis Derceto: Baaltis: Alilat; Myiitta; Ceres Anti-
quissima Minerva.
5. Misor: Menes, Mendes or Pan, (see Herodot 2. 46).
OsiriS;^ — antiqyissimum .^Jgypti nwnen in Tacitus: — Isiris
Cadmillus, Priapus — Agathodaemon — Ogmeony — Dionysius
— Hermes I. Aroueris, an old God, in Plutarch.
6. Misor's wife Isis, Chamyna, Phoronis, Bona Dea.
7. Thwth Hermogenes (see Eratosthenes) Hermanubis; Tris-
megistus. He is deemed an ancient God by Plato.
8. Apis or EpiuSy Ismunus.
So much for your Celtic friend's " Ogdoad.**
The Titans (some 7 centuries afterwards) affected the names of
these primitive Gods. Altho Druidical rites prevailed in Samo-
thrace, and Circe's cauldron and that of Diana at Tauris were
Druidical, yet Tuitho, or Teutat sometimes named Tat, Ham's
Great Grandson, who came into Europe, probably expelled by
the Hycsi pastors, and died in Spain ; brought the Arkite rites
among the Celts : but when Joshua expelled Canaanites, after
the Trojan war, (3. 6. Pomponius Mela) they brought additional
rites, disliked at first in Britain. Thus Sarum had its name from
Saron, Phenician for an oak : Ambermount signifies Sacred
Mount; Beli-Sama Holy Queen: Sadwrn, Patent &c. Trojans
also brought Phrygian rites (after the example of Pius £neas)
to Britain : for their arrival here is not an antient tale.
Mr Davies seems not to have perused Lucian De Dea Syritim
In her temple was a hole through which it was feigned that the
flood sunk away. But Lucian says the names of the Gods were
first known in Egypt — See Herodotus 250. t 62. —
Menw (page 13) was the first Egyptian Menes, Ham's son
Misor, the primitive Mercury, and Hamberades. I admire the
Astronomical Truth (page 55-6)
TO THEOPHILUS JONES, OF BRECON. 15
The ancients counted 3 floods ; — Deucalion's ; that of Ogyges ;
but they say not in whose time the first was, page 97. N£v,
Heaven, is the Russian Nebo, the Assyrian Deity. As Tacitus
wrote that Mona's altars were polluted with blood of Captives
and events were predicted from their entrails. This account
resembles the magical rites of Persia, in a poem among the
Catalecta Poetarum; —
Fata per humanas solitus prcenoscere fibras,
Impius infanda religione sapor ;
Pectoris ingenui salientia viscera flammis
Imposuit ; magico carmine rupit humum ;
Ausus ab Elysiis Pompeium ducere campis &c.
Compare what P. Fugiens quotes from R. Simeon ; and Strabo,
of the Gauls : Q. Curtius 4. Diodorus Siculus 20 : Justin 23 :
PlatOy in Minois; with the burnt offerings of the Druids in
Wicker idols: also see Deuteronomy 12. 31. — 2 Kings 17. 21. —
Psalm 106. 37. 38.— Jeremy 7. 31 : & 19. 6.— Ezek. 16. 20; &
23. 39 :— Solomon's Wisdom, 14. 23.
As Sanchoniatho has recorded that the Phenician Agroueris
" was drawn from place to place in a shrine by a yoke of oxen/'
so Tacitus says, ** In an Oceanic isle stood a sacred grove ; the
Goddess Demeter, covered with a vest was paraded about in a
vehicle drawn by cows," like Ammon in Q. Curtius. Moloch's
Tabernacle is mentioned Act. 7. 43. The Carthaginians carried
about in covered chariots, termed by Eustathius (II. 1.) portable
temples, idols borne by oxen. Thus Sulpitius Severus says, ** the
Gauls made a procession about their farms with their Gods
covered with a white veil. Tacitus adds the Goddess was after-
wards bathed in a rivulet; this resembles the Brahmans (in
Bartolomeo) laving the Goddess Bhagavani in a holy tank:
also the Roman rite as to Ceres, 6. Kal. April, according to
Ammian: when as Herodian writes, they paraded with Pluto;
as still done by our Morrice Dancers, so termed from Mawr
RhySj Great King (Sol) the Marichus of Alex, ab Alex. b. 4. —
At Herodotus 2. 63, we read that the Egyptians carried about
wooden idols in small temples, on four wheeled cars. Theodoret
(Serm. 4) says the loulos was sung to Ceres : It was the tropical
festival.
As to Caer Sida; Sida in Arabic is a Lady. But St^i;, like
Rimmon, is a Pomegranate : Its strong shell including a muK
titude of seeds, it was deemed a fit emblem of the ark.
373. Loegrians, Lloech Gwr, Silvestres, — Gwynedd, Veneti,
Fair Tribe.
374. Owrtheirn, Lord of the Toum, or Moet; hence Attorney.
Sir, Bom in Tenby, I have only learnt some Welsh nouns.
16 LETTERS OF W. WILLIAMS, OP IVY TOWEH,
Therefore am no good critic^ as to your extraordinary present
Did I know how safely to send him a copy of my primitiTe
history, he should be welcome to it. Many passages in it may
confirm many assertions in his book — But I would recommend it
to him to publish an Edition of Nenmius. It cannot be well
done but by a learned Cambrian, who would annex to erery
Latin name its British. I could send in a little help. I remain
Sir your obliged senrant m.
W. Williams.
Theophilus Jones, Esquire
Brecon.
IV.
Ivy Tower Tenby ; 15 Augft. 1810
My good Sir
Very entertaining has been your favour this
morning : I was particularly delighted to find that after all your
labours to gratify the public will find information as well as {sic)
arising from your particular duties. You can for amusement
write so perfectly at your ease. You doubtless conceive that what
I wrote of Celtic Lore was with a wish it should be communicated
to the excellent Rector of Bishopstone. Some 4 days ago I
noted what has pleased me wonderfully ; for it has confirmed me
in the belief that Noah not only finally settled somewhere east-
ward of the Indus : but that he debarked from the ark there-
abouts. Mount Masis in Armenia could not have been the scene
of disembarkation. Elephants bufialoes camels Horses Asses
tec could never have safely descended thence. And, confined
between the Euxina and Baltic it was not a site whence men k
animals could expand themselves commodiously over the old
world. I conclude that Noah grounded and landed on exceeding
high land with a long gradual descent toward lower regions. A
vast country of this description is between Balk and Thibet:
And as the genuine Berosus wrote that Noah's family went roundy
to go to Shinar, I take it to mean taking a circuit round the
heads of the Indus : & that therefore the ark rested eastward of
that river, on the Bol-Ur hills, having Cashmere on the south
and Cashgar on the north. The vast height of that region is
proved by great rivers running thence every way ; as the ancient
river Oxus westward into the Aral Lake ; — ^the Indus, Ganges,
and the Burrampooter southward; the vast yellow river runs
eastward to and thro all China : the Irtish runs northward into
the Oby, & both united into the Icy Sea. Consulting Forster's
.Map of Tartary I was agreeably surprized to find a Province
TO THEOPHILUS JONES, OF BRECON. 17
S.E. of the above hills, named KUaUy a name of Noah : — See
The Draid Rites p. 257. I think <' Chethem " akin to Chittim,
latinized into Cetii, not meaning as Bochart and others deem
** Latent/' whence Latin ; but from Ketos, a name of the ark.
p. 159 & 122. The custom of bidding to weddings prevailed
even in the East, as we learn from our Saviour, Mat. 22. Here
in Pembrokeshire the orator on such occasions is named a Uafer
(see p. 270). The sounding and ringing bridge stone at St
David's, over which Henry 2 was warned not to pass was named
Llech laver. But now occurs to me your Maen Lia. This shows
that many old Gomerian words had been superseded by adven-
titious terms. Thus Dwr water is v^o^/d, which Plato deemed a
Phrygian word; — Water in old Cymbraeg (sic) is Au: hence
Aberddau ; — Llyd-au, watershore — Glau, rain. Owing to this
innovation of terms illiterate persons have united the old and
new names together. Thus, near me a natural cam has been
named Cam Rock ; at Tenby a rock near S. Catherine's Islet is
named Scnr rock : but scur, scar, tor, tar, all signify a rock as
Tzor, Tyre does. Many are the oriental terms crept into the
Celtic, as Caer, Llan, Maen. Now your stone, Maen Llia, is
literally Stone stone; for the famous regal stone, now in West-
minster Abbey was named Lia Fail, the Fatal stone. Greek is
composed much of the 3 primitive tongues. The Celtic or
Japhetan ; — the Syriac, or Shemite, Gothic Tartarian ; — and the
Plxsnician, or Chaldee, Ham's language. A stone, Lapis, is in
Greek \i66c ; both the Greek k Latin names are from our Ida ;
for these people were apt to interpose, or prefix, consonants to
give strength to their language. Thus from the Greek, who have
immemorially lost their 6^ letter or numeral, comes the Latin
Fibius ; and their Sol is from the Celtic. Cambrians pronounce
their F like the Hebrew Vau; and each is the 6^ letter in their
respective alphabets. The ancient Tuscans had tlie digamma
F : — See Swinton.
At p. 23. Gwron seems to be Gwr on, viz Solis ; solar priest.
At p. 13 (& 262). Menw seems the first Menes, Ham's son
Misor.
At p. 435-436. Pharaon seems Pharao On.
At p. 438. The cat is Bubastis, the emblem of the Egyptian
Diana, as the owl was of Minerva; both names respect Luna,
Empress of Night when cats and owls are vigilant.
At. p. 212. The circle of glass, reminds me of the sacred sea
of glass.
At p. 94. I rejoiced to find that Hebrew was used in Druidical
lore & (138) an ox represented a Druidical God^ as well as an
E^ptian.
ABOH. GAMB., THIRD SERIES^ VOL. V. D
18 LETTERS OF W. WILLIAMS, OF IVY TOWER,
Somewhat of minor note I might add : but I must attend to
the letter I am now favoured with. Our good Bp. far transcends
my praise. But never shall I see H — west again ! I can scarcely
crawl along my parlour. Had the weather proved genial I would
have presumed to invite you hither and to have sent a good horse ;
but to see a person (who till 60 years old, active and blest with
spirits) lame languid, and debilitated and void of appetite would
be unpleasant altho my spirits at sight of an agreeable visitor
return some hours. But an Oceanic atmosphere quite over-
whelms me, as well as my Hay.
The transfer of property in Wales can only be touched in a
summary way and in a few rare instances. Ludlow decisions
and combinations bestowed estates at will, as the Herald's 0£Bce
confers coat armour. The Maxima Est Veritas must be lost sight
of, and I have long since ceased to venerate Tomb stones. One
is in Laughame on Penoir and one is in Tenby on a quondam
blacksmith ! !
Of Churches the small one of Eglwys Cymmun, between
Laughame and Tavern Spite seems very ancient & a model of
one of the most ancient in Kent. I know not that I have seen
Llangadwm Church ; it is an antiquarian name ! I remain Sir
very truly your obliged humble Servant
Wm. Williams.
Theophilus Jones Esquire Brecon.
V.
Ivtf Tower. 90. Augt 1810.
Dear Sir
While you are tracing pedigrees which you deem
ancient, I have lately been examining one more ancient: and
find that St Matthew gives us the tables of the Royal succession
while Luke has recorded Christ's parental descent. Matthew
omits 3 because Jehu was permitted to be their Lord paramount,
and the Jeconias which begins his 3^ class was junior to him in
the 2^ class. Some in Mathew no more begjeit their respective
successors than Queen Elizabeth begat King James.
But to your last favour. " Canton " you put into Coventry ;
I will try to fetch it out by the help of some learned English
writers. Johnson says '^ It is a small parcel or division of land ''
without setting it at the Land's End. He quotes Sir John Da vies
on Ireland whose words were '' only that little canton of land
called the English pale containing 4 shires." On the verb
** canton " he quotes Locke, who says ** Families shall canton his
empire into less governments for themselves;" — also '^to have
TO THEOPHILUB JONES, OF BRECON. 19
bis territories cantoned out into parcels/' Swift. And Addison
says '^ to have all the mighty monarchies of the world cantoned
out into petty states." Berne and other cantons of the Swiss are
not squeezed into a comer. I shall therefore hold to my cantons ;
which my great grandsire W" Williams who was great grandson
of Bp. Ferrar, displayed on his Father's monument quartered
with the arms as I sent you. For the Rudd's arms the copper
table was divided into 2 parts; and perhaps my ancestor W""
W™* complimented the Archdeacon Rudd with the former part of
the Table : and a distinct scutcheon of the Boars' heads was set
over it. In the other half is the mention of Bp Ferrar and his
descendants, as I have sent you, set forth in 1666; and his arms
Suartered with W°^ being the arms of Rob. Wms. Grandson of
lob. Ferrar in a distinct shield and place from Rudd's shield.
The stone work of the monument was repaired ▲.d. 1767. But
the stone cutter instead of renewing the two distinct scutcheons
of Rudd & W°*% joined them together, and in his window set
Rudd's on the side next to the inscription on Rudd, whose Boars'
heads U. Gwynne of Garth placed m his arms for Lady Rudd.
I have seen this coat marshalled in the arms of Sir John Price,
and it was Lord Carbury's, — see the Peerage. Near 70 years
ago the Rev*^. Edw. Yardiey took out a scutcheon for my father,
just as you have received the arms from me. But the scutcheon
you have sent contains the arms borne by the Ferrars (or Farrers)
of Enwood Halifax. But I cannot agree with Wright or Halifax
that the Bp. was born at Enwood; tho' I believe the Ferrars
there were akin to him. The Rev^ John Watson, on Halifax, 4^
treats of Bp. Ferrar ; and only says as to his birth that Thoresby
(p. 196) ''seems to think" that he belonged to the family settled
at Enwood. I hope if you mention Browne Willis & Ant. Wood
it will be to contradict and censure them, as they truly deserve.
Of these two calumniators Watson says thus ; '' Willis in his
survey says 'The Bp. became a most miserable dilapidator.'"
But Watson adds " this writer I think treats his character too
severely; as likewise does A. Wood." — Watson might in plain
terms have said, they have both cruelly belied him. His perse-
cutors (who trumped up 66 articles all false and most of them
ridiculously frivolous) charged him not with being a dilapidator.
No; the Bp made such dilapidators his foes by proceeding
against them. Watson says p. 469 " It is no great wonder indeed
that malice should shew itself on this occasion : two of the chief
managers of the prosecution, D° Young and D*" Merrick had
been removed from their offices by this Bp., as he writes to the
Lord Chancellor "for their covetous respect to lucre." These
two fled, cowardly ; yet afterwards assumed merit, and became
20 LETTERS OF W. WILLIAMS, OF IVY TOWER.
Prelates! I As to Bp. Godwin he was himself a fawning time
server and shrunk from the stem steadiness of Bp. Ferrar.
Watson says at p 470, *' Among the Harleian M8S (see No 42C
of the Catalogue) are several papers touching the Bp's trial not
in Fox ; the book is called the 6^ vol. of Fox's papers bought
of Strype. Burnet 2-215 seems led away by the bp's malicious
accusations. Watson (p. 244,) says that Thoresby drew up a
pedigree of the Ferrars of Enwood; but jaltews not the Bp's
parentage. Watson p 245 gives the arms* of Henry Ferrar of
Enwood, ** on a Bend engrailed sable 3 horse shoes argent." This
is no reason I should admit these arms to be Bp. Ferraris, against
the testimony of my great grandsire. Nor can I admit some of his,
mentioned by you, against the Bp's own written testimony. As
to the arms you have sent me for those of Lewis Williams, it is
(according to my documents) false heraldry. For his wife carried
the Bp's estate m Abergwilly to her husband and their issue ; &
her arms should be on a small shield in the centre of his !
When Q. Elizabeth established the Reformation, any sumamed
Ferrar affected descent from the Bp (Finis !) so now R
F (more last words) but what signifies a degraded Bp to so
great a man as one who boasted of " his ancestors the Princes of
Wales;" pox take him. ** F " is not (3eltio, it sounds plaguy
Gothic ! As to Pennant's name, if Gom'r Aey, I need not tell
you that it be pronounced Pen-nant.
I am Sir your sincere tc obliged
Wm. Williams.
Bp. Ferrar himself has written his name repeated Ferrar, not
Farrer, as the family of Enwood Halifax.
Having (after much preparation & expense) begun this summer
to translate the New Testament, which is wanted, altho of late
years several new translations have come abroad, I have com-
pleated S. Matthew ; but from decayed constitution at 74 years
old and avocations I much fear that I shall not finish it, exceed-
ingly requisite as it is !
Theophilus Jones Esquire
Brecon
In a different hand — f Jones' ?)
Rice Rudd of Aberglasney 276*** Bart created Dec. 8
1628. Az a Lion rampant and Canton or
Wm Wms. Ivy Tower
Augt 1810
* Ab* it t ab' it
MONA MEDI^VA.
No. XXI.
LLANDEGPAN.
Llandagfan Church.
Thb church fn this parish is, in its older portions, of the
beginning of the fifteenth century, though many additions
and alterations have been effected during the present. It
consisted originally of a nave and chancel, but two chapels
have been added, giving it the appearance of a cross-
church. The southern chapel has been enlarged, and
the plan has been rendered by it so anomalous that the
chancel has become one of the most inconsiderable fea-
tures in the building. At the west end stands a tower,
erected by Lord Bulkeley in 18 II. Very few architectural
details of any interest remain. The original font of the
22 MONA MEDIiEVA. — LLANDEGFAN*
church is (1848) in the garden of Nant Howel, and a
stoup on a tall pedestal, of rather doubtful design, serves
for it on the north side of the nave. Against the east
wall of the chancel is affixed a monument, with the half
effigy of a gentleman of the guard, in a red doublet
slashed with black, and the Royal arms on the breast, the
whole in an oval frame ; a death's head crowned above,
and two small badges of three feathers, in labels bearing
"/cA Dim'' below. On a tablet in the base is the fol-
lowing inscription : —
TO T> MBMOKT OF
M* THOMAS DAVIS GENT
iBRTANT TO T" TWO MO0T ILLT8TRIOT8 PRIKCBS HBNRT 4 CHARLB8
BOTH PRINCB0 OF WALES AND NOW TO KING CHA.RLB8 T* FIRST MB88BNGEB
IN ORDINARY OF HIS MTIBS CHAMBBR WHO IN HIS LIFB TIMB IN CHRISTIAN
CBARITIB CONFBRR'D ON THIS PISHB OF LLAN DIQTAN WBBRB HB WAS BORNB
Y* SOMMB OF FIFTY TWO SHILLINGS YBARBLY FOR BTBR TO Y* RBLIBFB OF
Y* POORB IN THIS PARISH THAT IS TO SAY ON BTBRY SYNDAY MORNING AFT*
DITINB SBRYICB ONB DOZBN OF BRBAD FOR EYBR, AND FOR Y" CONTINTANGB HERB
OF HB HATH OIYBN TO Y* CHYRCHWARDBNS FOTRB SHILLINGS A YBARB FOR BYBR.
HB GAVB THIS AGBD « & AFTBR DIBD IN GOD'S'FBARB AN^ l«tf.
This is the mother church of Beaumaris, and is dedi-
cated to St. Tegfan, a saint of the sixth century, of whom
Professor Rees {Welsh Saints^ p. 238) says, —
" About this period (a.d. 500 to a.d. 542) lived Tegfan, the
SOD of Cardudwys, of the line of Cadrod Calchfynydd ; and
though the number of generations between him and his ancestor
exceeds the usual allowance for the interval of time, it does not
exceed the bounds of probability. He was the brother of Gallgu
Rhieddog, and is said to have been the founder of Llandegfan,
Anglesey."
The church-yard is a spot of quiet beauty, and con-
tains among other tombs one belonging to two infant
daughters of the author of this paper.
MOWA MEDIjETA — PEKMYNYDD. 23
PENMTNTDD.
The church consists of a nave and chancel, with a small
chapel at the north-east corner of the fonner. The in-
ternal dimeosions of the nave are 38 feet by 22 feet ; of
the chancel, 30 feet by 20 feet. It is moat probably of
the beginning of the fifteenth century, and has replaced
a much older building, small fragments of which, parts
of Norman chevron- mouldings, are worked up in the
outer walls. The nave has two entrances, north and
south, the latter under a porch, and has only two lateral
windows, one being of two lights, square -headed, and
trifoliated ; but in the west gable is a window of three
lights, of which an engraving is given. This west end
carries a small gable for two bells. The mouldings are
plain chamfers throughout, and the masonry carefully
finished. The font is a plain octagonal basin without a
shaft, standing on three steps ; it has no doubt, as in otiier
Weat Window, Nive. £ut Window, Cbancel.
Anglesey churches, replaced a much older one, now
destroyed. In the chapel on the north side of the nave
is a low tomb in the north wall, nearly at the level of the
ground, with a slab so plain that it might almost be sus-
pected to have served for an Easter sepulchre ; it is under
a four-centred arch of the fifteenth century, the upper
24 MONA MEDI2EVA— PENMYNYDD.
curves of which run soon after their origin into straight
lines, bearing a finial on the vertex, while from the ends
of the hood-moulding run up plain shafts, terminating
in finials at the same level with that in the centre. The
workmanship is not careful, and the sections of the
mouldings show this arch to be somewhat later than the
other portions of the building. The chancel arch, of two
orders, plainly chamfered, rises from piers chamfered with
caps under square abaci. In the south wall are two
windows, square-headed, similar to those in the nave, a
priest's door, and a sedile under a plain pointed arch,
with a reclining back of rather unusual design. The
piscina is in the wall towards the east of this. In the
north wall is a window similar to the two others, and a
doorway now blocked up. The east window is of three
lights, and is here engraved.
In the middle of the chancel formerly stood a magni-
ficent altar-tomb of alabaster, bearing recumbent figures
of a knight and lady ; but this was, in 1848, removed for
greater safety to the chapel in the nave, where it is pro-
tected from further injury by a railing. Tradition states
that the tomb was brought hither from the Friary of
Llanvaes at the Dissolution, and that it belonged to some
member of the Tudor family. There is nothing but
tradition for the ground of this statement ; it was, how-
ever, considered sufficiently authentic to induce her pre-
sent Majesty to give £50 for the removal and reparation
of this fine monument, not before it was time, for the
parishioners had long been accustomed to chip off por-
tions of the alabaster, and grind them into powder for
medicinal purposes. The body of the tomb consists of
slabs divided into a series of niches and pannelled com-
partments, bearing shields. No figures now remain under
the canopies, and the armorial bearings on the shields
have been so completely obliterated that only in one or
two cases can a chevron be faintly traced. There is no
inscription, nor any other indication whereby to discover
the family of the personages whose eflBgies have been so
elaborately and beautifully carved. They lie on separate
<5
MOKA MBDIJEVA — PBNMTNYBD. 25
slabs, placed side by side; they are probably portraits,
from the pecaliarities of the featifres ; and they have been
executed with the utmost care. All the ornaments are
admirably detailed, and the whole constitutes a good
specimen of art at the end of the fourteenth century. In
the engraving the recumbent figures are given, and the
injuries they have sustained will be easily perceived.
Against the east wall of the chancel, over a projecting
stone serving probably as a credence table, is a stone
slab commemorating one of the connections of the Tudor
family. It has a shield of arms, with these bearings,
viz., rer pale, — 1. A chevron between 3 Saracens' heads,
(to dexter,) 2 and 1 ; crest, a. Saracen's head. 2. Three
conies, 2 and 1 ; crest, a coney ; and this inscription, —
HBRB LTBTH INTBRBBD THE BODY*
OF CONNIBOBSBY WTLUAMS LATB
OF PBNMTNTDD IN THB CONNTT («SC) OF
ANGLB8BT ESQ^ WHO BEINO TWICB
MARBin HAD FOB HIS FIRST WIFE
MABO*^ OWBK DAUOHTT^ it HEIB OF RICH^
OWEN TUDOR OF PBHMTNTDD AFORBS^
ft S^ CONNTY («ic) OF AI9GLB8EY BSQ^ DEO£d
& FOR HIS SECOND WIFE JANE
GliYNNE HEIR OF PLACB NEWYDD.
IN THE CONNTY OF CARNARVON. DEOED
OBYT «6 FEB. A^ DIN 1707
JBTAT. 60.
Incnisted in one of the walls is a shield, bearing a
chevron between three objects so much defaced as to
render them impossible to be deciphered. They may re-
present the Saracen's heads of the shields just mentioned.
Gredifael was a saint who flourished in the sixth cen-
tary, and under his invocation this church is erected.
We find the following account of him in Professor Rees'
Welsh Saints, p. 222 :—
'' Gredifael and Fflewyn, sons of Itbel Hael, were appointed
superintendents of the monasteries of Paulinas at Ty gwyn ar
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. E
26 MONA MBDI^YA — PENMYNYDD,
D^if, Carmarthenshire ( Whitland ?) Gredifael, whose festival is
Nov. 13, may be considered the founder of Penmynydd, Angle-
sey ; and Fflewyn is the saint of Llanfflewyn, a chapel subject to
Llanrhyddlad, in the same county/'
The orientation of the building is nearly due East.
In the church-yard, on the northern side of the chancel,
there was dug up some years ago a considerable quantity
of water-worn, roundish, white stones of amorphous
quartz. These had no doubt been brought here on
occasion of interments, when, as was usual in some parts
of Wales during the middle ages, each mourner brought
and deposited a white stone on or near the grave of the
departed.
Not far from the church, towards the north-west, is
Plas Penmynydd. This house, of the Elizabethan and
Jacobean periods, has replaced one of older date, some-
times called Castell Penmynydd, supposed to have stood
a little nearer the church. This is said to have been one
of the original seats of the Tudor family, and like Tre-
gamedd, near Beaumaris, its possession may be traced
back long before the Tudors came to the throne. There
are no features of architectural importance remaining in
this house, though all about it testifies to its date. On a
stone in the wall towards the garden is the following : —
1576
R.O.T.
commemorating Richard Owen Tudor.
Over a doorway in the back premises is a stone thus
inscribed, —
VIVE VT
VIVAS
Above one of the windows is
REPASTV
EST OPVS
LAVS DEO
Inside the stable occurs a stone bearing the date
16
18
ON THE ORIOIK OF THE WELSH. 27
and over the stable door and window another with
II 1660
There is a large beam inside one of the outhouses,
apparently much charred. It bears an inscription hardly
decipherable, and it was probably once used in the great
hall of the mansion.
According to tradition this village was the spot whence
issued the young man who married Catherine of France,
Queen Dowager of England. There is little reasonable
doubt that this was one of the cradles of the Tudor family ;
and hence it is more than usually interesting to the Welsh
and English antiquary.
H. L. J.
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
I MUCH regret that various causes of delay have prevented
my making an earlier reply to Mr. Wright's observa-
tions in the last volume of the Archceologia Cambrensis.^
Although I am quite unwilling to work the controversy
until it becomes threadbare, I feel that it is one which lies
so completely at the foundation of our national history,
that it ought not to be abandoned so long as there remains
a possibility of throwing further light upon it. But before
re-opening the question, I must plead " Not Guilty " to
two indictments of Mr. Wright's. After the most careful
examination of my paper read at Monmouth, I cannot
find a single instance in which I have interchanged the
relative position of " facts and theories ; " * neither am I
conscious of any tendency to "chop logic"* beyond the
(as it appears to me) very legitimate inclination to cross-
examine Mr. Wright's evidence, and to consider how far
his facts are really capable of supporting his conclusions.
> Archseologia Cambrensis for 1868, p. 289.
s See pp. 289, 294. ' p. 294.
28 ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
However, upon these points, as upon all others, let the
reader judge between us.
It may be as well to remind those who have followed
the controversy from the beginning, that Mr. Wright and
myself are at issue upon two principal points: I have
attacked his hypothesis of the origin of the Welsh nation ;
and he has made reprisals upon my own theory of the
origin of the Welsh name. It is absolutely necessary to
keep these questions distinct from each other, and, fol-
lowing the order of my former paper, I will treat of the
latter point first, and of the former one subsequently,
concluding with the discussion of certain collateral and
subordinate questions, which have arisen in the course of
the controversy.
In reference to my view of the connection of the word
Welshf with the names Gaely Gaul, &c., as Mr. Wright
has touched upon it very lightly, I will not spend much
time in defending it. It is by no means a " new hypo-
thesis," as Mr. Wright appears to suppose, for I observe
that it has already been promulgated by M. Amedee
Thierry, in his Histoire des Gaulois. Perhaps I may be
allowed to add, that I was not aware that this was the case
when my former paper was printed, so that I arrived at
the conclusion by an independent process.* Mr. Wright
doubts ** whether the Teutonic WtBlsch, and the name
Gaul or Gallic, have any relation whatever to each
other."* To Mr. Wright's doubts I can only answer
that I have no doubt on the subject. However, that I
may not appear to reduce the question to a mere balance
of authorities, I will add that the last three letters of the
Teutonic word are merely an adjectival termination, and
that the true root is Wal, which in accordance with an
etymological law with which Mr. Wright must be familiar,
is simply the same thing as GaL It is no mere resem-
blance, but an absolute identity.^ Whether the identity
^ Indeed, the view, as I have since found, is as old as Ventegan.
» p. 293. ^ Ibid.
ON THE ORIOIH OF THfi WELSH. 29
may not be an accidental one is a totally distinct question.
I have already laid before the reader what appear to me
to be the probabilities on either side of the question, and
have intimated the conclusion which in my opinion in-
volves the fewest difficulties/ But I will observe, before
I quit the subject, that my theory does not, as Mr. Wright
asserts, rest upon the assumption that the ancient Germans
" were profoundly learned in the science of ethnology."
When it is remembered that by far the majority of those
who occupied the German frontiers of the Roman empire,
and all those who were separated from the Germans by
the comparatively slight barrier of the Rhine, were not
merely of one race, but were recognized as such, not by
ethnologists, but popularly, it certainly seems to be no
very extravagant supposition, if we conceive that the
Germans called those Wcshch whom the Romans called
GauU^ and afterwards extended the term to other provin-
cials to whom they stood in a similar relation. I admit
that ** people in the condition to which these arguments
refer" did not always *'call other people by the names
which those people bore among themselves, or among still
other people," but that they never did so, would be an
assertion somewhat difficult of proof, and I doubt if we
have evidence enough before us to show whether they
'* generally" did so, or not. I now quit this part of the
subject, and hasten on to a more important question.
Mr. Wright's theory (if he will permit me so to desig-
nate it) rests upon two assumptions ; first, that the Welsh
and Breton languages resemble each other more nearly
than could be the case if they had been separated as far
back as the date of the Roman conquest of Britain ; and
secondly, that the phenomena of the two countries are such
as to make it more likely that the Welsh are a colony of
Armoricans, than that the Bretons are a colony of insular
Britons. As regards the former assumption, Mr. Wright
appears to acquiesce in my rejection of it, and then, in the
T pp. 139—133.
30 ON TH£ ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
very same paragraph, to argae as if I had admitted it/
Moreover Mr. Wright has quietly ignored one of my
main arguments, referring to this part of the subject.'
If the Welsh, who speak a language which, even in the
thirteenth century, differed widely from that of the Bretons,
were a colonv from the Armoricans in the fifth century,
when does Mr. Wright consider that Cornwall was colo-
nized, the inhabitants of which, even in the last century,
spoke a language nearly identical with that of the modem
Armoricans ?
But allowing, for the sake of argument, that we are
reduced to Mr. Wright's dilemma, and that ** either the
Webh went over to Uaul and became the Armoricans, or
the Armoricans came over into Britain and became the
Welsh,'* I can only repeat that it is a dilemma the tra-
ditional solution of which is, to my mind, far more pro-
bable than that which is offered by Mr. Wright. Before
I proceed to examine the arguments by which the latter
is supported, I must take the liberty of reminding Mr.
Wright, that he has taken no notice of a fact upon which
I have laid considerable stress,^ and which seems to me to
be utterly subversive to his theory. I allude to the first
appearance of the Britons^ under that name, in Armorica,
just about the era to which he assigns his supposed
migration from Armorica into Britain. I must also call
his attention to a fact of which he can scarcely be ignorant,
that the Breton language is actually spoken in a very
small portion only of the ancient Armorica,* and that the
very name of Armorican, when applied to the modern
Breton, is, in fact, one of those ** old words " which, as
Mr. Wright says very truly, are often used " technically "
at the present day. I mention this, merely in order to
show that we are not to assume, before we have proved
it, the identity of the modern Bretons with the ancient
Armoricans. ^
8 See pp. 293, 294. 9 See p. 142. ^ See p. 140.
* In this sense it may be true that there are '' remains of an Armo-
rican language distinct from the Breton," (see p. 295,) yisE., the French
of Haute-Bretagne, Normandy, &c.
OH THE ORIGIN OP THE WELSH. 3 1
Having premised so much, I must re-state Mr. Wright's
argument. I cannot do it better than in his own words,
and I will do so even at the risk of occupying more space
than I am fairly entitled to.
"He asks on what grounds I draw 'a distinction between the
condition of the two countries/ t. e., Armorica and Wales. I
thought that I had sufficiently stated this in the paper which has
given rise to this, I hope not unimportant, controversy. Anyone
who has really studied the Roman antiouities of Wales must know
that it was traversed in every direction by a multiplicity of Roman
roads, which penetrated even into its wildest recesses ; that it was
covered in all parts with towns, and stations, and posts, and villas,
and mining establishments, which were entirely incompatible with
the existence at the same time of any considerable number of an
older population in the slightest degree of independence. Now we
know that the population of Armorica, long before the supposed
migration either way could have taken place, was living in a state of
independence, and even of turbulence, and that it was formidable
in numbers and strength. The Armoricans were almost the heart
and nerve of that formidable ' Ba^auderie ' which threatened the
safety of the Roman government in Gaul almost before the inva-
sions of the Teutons became seriously dangerous. An attention
to dates will put this part of the question more clearly before the
reader. The great and apparently final assertion of independence,
or revolt from the Roman government, of the Armoricans, which
Mr. Basil Jones quotes from Zosimus, occurred in the year 406 ;
Honorious acknowledged the independence of the towns of Britain
in 410; and I need hardly add that what is understood by the
Anglo-Saxon invasion of Britain occurred many years subse-
Suently. During this period, when' the towns of Britain must
ave been rejoicmg in tneir independence, it is, I think, not pro-
bable that the people of this island would have migrated mto
Britanny in such numbers as in a short time to supersede the Armo-
ricans themselves, for I am not aware that there are any remains
of an Armorican language in Britanny distinct from the Breton*
The subsequent history becomes obscure from the want of records;
but I venture to assert that it is evident, from the few historical
notices we have, (I throw aside altogether the fabulous legends of
a later date,) that the Armoricans were at this time a numerous
and warlike people, that when the Saxon pirates entered the Loire
they sometimes joined them in attacking the Ghuils, (as the people
of the Roman province were called,) and sometimes resisted
them ; that they were evidently no less piratical than the Saxons
themselves, ana in all probability possessed numerous shipping ;
32 ON THB ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
that they did make war upon the Roman province^ jast about the
time that the Saxons were beginning to settle in Britain, and that
they were driven back into their own territory by the governors
of Gaul. Now I think there is nothinj? very extravagant in the
supposition that the warlike energy of the Armoricans, having
been repressed on the side of the continent, should have sought
an outlet on the side of the sea, and that many adventurous
chiefs may have collected their followers, taken to their ships,
and, tempted by the known success of the Saxons, passed over
into that part of Britain which the Teutonic invaders had not
reached. I think, then, that the distinction which I have drawn
between the condition of Wales and Armorica, at the time when
the migration from one to the other is supposed to have taken
place, IS very plainly stated, and very fairly accounted for."'
I have extracted this passage at length in order that
the reader may have it before his eyes, while I comment
upon it in detail. It is to be observed that Mr. Wright
has not given a single reference to any original authority
in support of his views, so that I am unable to say whether
they are founded upon passages which have not come
under my notice, or upon a different interpretation of
those which have. For instance I can find no evidence
that the population of Armorica was *' living in a state
of independence," *^ long before the supposed migration
either way could have taken place." So far from being
able to discover that ^*the Armoricans were almost the
heart and nerve" of the insurrection of the Bagaudse,
I do not even find that the Bagaudae were in any way
connected with Armorica. In fact the scanty accounts
of the Bagaudae which have reached us, seem to connect
them principally with other parts of Gaul.* Mr. Wright's
account of the defection of Britain and Armorica respec-
tively is singularly inaccurate, especially in the matter
of chronology, a point upon which he appears especially
to rely. I trust 1 shall not be thought tedious, if I go
again over ground which has been so frequently trodden.
The general invasion of Gaul by the barbarians, which
occurred in the winter of 406, appears to have alarmed
> pp. 294-296.
* Mmmxm, vi. 2* life of St. Babolinus (vakai quantum)-
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH. 33
the legions of Britaii], as it had virtually cut them off from
Italy, the centre of the imperial power. Accordingly
they raised to the throne in rapid succession Marcus,
Gratianus, and Constantine, the last of whom appears to
have deserved their favour the least, as he retained it
the longest. In the year 407 Constantine crossed over
iuto Gaal, and occupied himself in strengthening the
frontiers of the empire against the barbarians. He forced
Sams, who had been sent against him to assist the rights
of Honorius, to retire into Italy. In 408 he sent his son
Constans, whom he had raised to the dignity of Cssar,
into the Spanish peninsula, to secure himself against the
kinsmen and supporters of Honorius. The jealousv of
Gerontius, a Briton, whom Constans afterwards left in
command in Spain, led him to intrigue with the bar-
barians, who made a second general invasion of Gaul in
the same year. The same alarm which two years before
had induced the legionaries in Britain to revolt from the
existing authority of Honorius, now forced the inhabitants
of the country to throw off all allegiance to the Roman
empire.* The example set in Britain was speedily fol-
lowed in the whole of Armorica, and in other provinces
of Gaul. Nothing can be more clearly stated than that
the independence of Britain preceded that of Armorica.^
The supposed acknowledgment of that independence by
Honorius in the year 410, when fairly examined, shrinks
into a very small matter, if it does not vanish altogether.
All that Zosimus tells us, and he is our only auUiority
for the fact, is that ^' Honorius wrote to the cities (or
states) in Britain, and advised them to be on the look
out," an event which scarcely amounts to an acknowledg-
ment of independence.^ But in fact it is more than
^ It IB evident from the langaage of Zosimus that this second revolt
was the act, not of the soldiers, but of the people.
^ Zosimus, yi. 2-6. Oljmpiodorus, apud Photium. Sozomen,
ix. 11. Orosius, vii. 40.
7 'OviitfUov le ypofifxaai irpog rag kv Bperraviif, ytnayiivov ir($Xeic
^vXiiTTtoBai ff'opayycXXovfft, ^vpccuc Tt d/icti/^a/iivov rove tn^nCyraQ he
tAv irapa 'HpacXeidvov irefn^imav XP^'f^^^^'i ^ f^^ 'Ovttpioc ^y Iv
ABOH* CAMB«, THIRD SBRI£8| VOL. V. F
34 ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
doubtful whether there is any allusion to Britain in the
passage. The context in which it occurs has no reference
to that country, but is chiefly occupied with the history
of Alaric in Italy. Have we any authority for connecting
the name of Alaric with that of Britain ? Yes. Olym-
Eiodorus, as reported by Photius, informs us /^ that
Lhegium is the chief town of Britain, from which Alaric
desired to cross over into Sicily, but was detained."' In
the latter passage, the editors have not hesitated to alter
the text, so as to make it say what it obviously means,
not Britain, but Bruttium. I feel assured that anyone
who reads the sixth book of the history of 2k>simus, with
any degree of attention to the connection and progress of
events, will be convinced that the passage which is sup-
posed to mark the final severance of Britain from the
empire, requires a similar emendation, which, indeed, has
been already proposed. The revolt of Britain, then,
preceded that of Armorica, instead of following it, as
asserted by Mr. Wright, after a lapse of four years.
Mr. Wright admits that we possess very scanty data
for the history of Armorica between 410 and 450 ; but he
has arrived at certain conclusions, from such evidence as
we have, to which I cannot tell how &r I am able to
follow him, because I do not know what his evidence is
worth. Before attempting to form any opinion on the
subject I should be glad to have his evidences for the
condition of Armorica during this period laid before me.^
It is true that it was subdued by the Romans^ about the
time that the Saxons were beginning to settle in Britain,
^a9r&y^ ir&ffn r^v r&v iiiravra\ov VTfHiruar&y iwunraodfieroc €tyoiav» —
ZoBimuBf vi. 10.
' "Ore TO 'P^yiov firfrpAKoXlc tori r^c Bpcira Wac, c( oZ t^rialy 6 ivropucoQ
*AXapi')(pp iirl 2iiceX/av ^ov\6yLtvoy irepauitdilyai exitrxediiyai. — Oljmpio-
doros, apud Photium. Lege Bperriaviyc, or Bpcrrlac*
It does not seem to me that the lines
'' Quin et Aremoricus piratam Saxona tractos
** Sperabat " &;c.
necessarily prove an alliance between the Armoricans and the Saxons.
Bee Sidonius ApollinariS| Pamegyricui «n Amtum.
^Ibid.
OK THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH. 35
and it is also true that an aimy of Britons (whatever we
are to understand by the expression) menaced the Yisi-
Goths, occupied Bourges, and were subsequently forced
to fall back upon Armorica.^ Allowing, however, what
I am not able to deny, that there is sufficient evidence
that the Armoricans were "a numerous and warlike
people" at this period, it must be remembered that, little
as we know of them, we know absolutely nothing of the
state of Wales at the same era, and can therefore have no
grounds for drawing any distinction between the relative
condition of the two countries in this respect. Moreover,
the pressure which was felt in Armorica on the side of
the Roman provinces had its parallel in Britain, in the
attacks of the northern and Teutonic invaders. Accor-
dingly, in order to be able to draw a distinction between
the state of Wales and that of Armorica, we are forced
back upon Mr. Wright's original position, viz., that
Wales, at the close of what is called the Roman period,
was thoroughly Romanized, while Armorica was still
Celtic.
I must therefore proceed to examine the evidence upon
which this position is founded. It is simply this : Wales
was "traversed in every direction by a multiplicity of
Roman roads," and "covered in all parts with towns, and
stations, and posts, and villas.'' ' Strangely enough Mr.
Wright never appears to have inquired into the Roman
antiquities of Armorica. Attaching so much weight as
he does to the mute evidence of monuments, it is sur-
prizing that he should not have asked to what extent
the two countries agree or differ in this respect. But it
appears that Armorica bears traces of Roman occupation
in all its parts.^ Moreover, it is very remarkable that the
^ Compare Jornandes de Mebb, Oett, c. xlv. with Sidonias Apolli-
naris, Ejnst, iii. 9, and Greg. Taron., n. 18. Ad ingenioas theory
concerning Rhiothimus has been developed in Arch. Camh. for 1850|
p. 208. I Bee no supposition altogether clear of difficulties.
' Arch. Camb. for 1858, p. 204.
^ It appears from M. de Fr^minville's Ant%quiti» de la BrStagne,
that no RomaA remains had been discovered m the district of [Leon
36 ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
phenomenon which first led Mr. Wright to frame the
theory of an Armorican emigration into Wales, exists in
Armorica, that is to say in Basse-Bretagne, no less than
in Wales.* Who destroyed the Roman towns in Ar-
morica? If invaders, why may they not have been
settlers from Britain ? If the inhabitants of the country,
why may not the same have happened in Wales ? I do
not see, after all, how Mr. Wright is to escape from the
factU retorqueri potest,
Mr. Wright and myself are to a certain extent at issue
upon the previous question, how far Britain generally had
adopted the language of Rome. One of Mr. Wright's
main arguments in support of his view is based upon the
name applied by the Teutonic invaders to the inhabitants
of the country. He says, —
''We find that the Teutons bad a word [Wakchj &c.] in their
own language which they appear to have applied especially to
those who spoke the language of Rome. " ^
** We know that the Anglo-Saxon writers often speak of the
inhabitants of this island, whom the Romans conquered, by the
name of Britons, because they had learned that name from the
Roman writers; but we also find that the term they especially
applied to them in their own language was this same leu tonic
word, WaluCf or WasUc. I think it perfectly fair to argue upon
this, that the Teutons who came into Britain applied the word in
no difierent sense to that in which it was used by the rest of their
race, and that they therefore found the people talking the language
of the Romans."^
What then is the evidence that the continental Teutons,
at the time of the Anglo-Saxon invasion^ applied the term
in question '' especially to those who spoke the language
of RomeV^ The statement is supported by an induction
of instances, which I have myself anticipated, and which
only go to prove that the continental Teutons in the
middle ages applied the term to those who spoke Ian-
guages derived from that of Rome. Even at the risk of
when be wrote; but it seems from the letter of '^A Breton Member/'
in the last volume of the Archaologia CambrensUf that they have
been found at various points in that district. — p. 420.
A p. 294. 6 p. 291. 7 p. 292.
OV THE ORIGIN OF TH£ WELSH. 37
inflicting upon Mr. Wright another facilh retorgueri
potest^ I will beg the reader to compare his mode of
reasoning with the admirable canon which he has himself
laid down : —
" 1 would particularly insist on the necessity, in discussions of
this kindy with regard to words especially, of keeping perfectly
distinct the ideas attached to them at diiFerent periods, and under
different circumstances ; as for instance, during the Roman period,
daring the middle ages, and in modern times, when old words are
often applied technically." ®
" The objections to this [i. e. his own] view of the case,"
says Mr. Wright, " are mere assumptions. What right
have people to say ^ it is very probable that Britain was
much less Romanized than Gaul,' or * I think' that such
was the case?"^ Because Gaul was first conquered.
Because Gaul was nearer to the source of civilization.
Because Gaul oflfered a more attractive territory under a
more genial sky. Because the Britons are spoken of
almost to the end as penitus toto divisos orbe^ while Gaul
possessed its schools of Roman rhetoric, and contributed
its share to the stock of Roman literature. Because Gaul
has still its Aries and Treves to show, its Maison CarrSe
and its Palais Gallien. But even in Gaul, it is by no
means certain that the Celtic language had died out in
remote districts by the fifth century. Not to mention
Armorica, in which it may have been preserved, upon
roy view, and must have been upon Mr. Wright's, — or
Oascony, in a part of which it seems probable that the
old Aquitanian speech is still living,* — there is a certain
amount of evidence that the original languages were
spoken in various parts of Gaul down to a period not far
distant from the times of which we are speaking. The
following facts, the first two of which have been frequently
brought forward, appear to prove the existence of a Celtic
•p. 289. 9 p. 292.
* Of course the Aquitanian was not Celtic in one sense, and if it is,
^ I here suppose it to be, represented by the Basque, it was not Celtic
io any sense of the word. But if it was able to resist the influence of
l^tin, the Celtic language may have done the same.
38 ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
language in three different parts of the country at a
comparatively late date.*
Firstj St. Jerome states very distinctly, that a language
differing but slightly from that which was still spoken by
the Galatians, existed in the neighbourhood of Treves.*
We must not forget that Jerome had lived at Treves.
Secondly, Sulpicius Severus, in one of his Dialogues,
represents an Aquitanian as anxious to hear the history of
St. Martin in whatever language the narrator may prefer
to relate it. " Speak even Celtic, or Gallic, if you prefer
it, so long as you speak of Martin." '
Thirdly^ Sidonius ApoUinaris tells Ecdicius that it is
owing to him that the nobles of Auvergne have "rubbed off
the rust of their Celtic language,"^ and I find it difficult
to interpret the last two instances, and impossible to in-
terpret the first, in any other way than according to their
obvious and literal meaning. As regards the force of
Mr. Wright's argument in pp. 291, 292, we must re-
member that during the four or five centuries in which
the Roman tongue was mastering that of the Franks, it
would not be difficult for it to absorb that of the Celts.
But the inscriptions which have been found in Britain
" are all purely Latin, without any trace of Celtic lan-
guage, or Celtic people," and that "not only on the
borders of Wales, but in the very heart of that moun-
* Hieronym. Prolog, ad Comm. in Oalat. lib. ii.
' Sulp. Sever. Dialog, i. 20. From compariiig this passage with
the first chapter of the second Dialogue, I feel no doubt that Qallic^
means the corrupt Latin of northern Gaul, the origin of the Langue d*
oilj and that Celtic^ means bondjide Celtic. We must remember that
the Aquitanian is speaking hyperbolically, and we must not therefore
suppose that he necessarilj understood the Celtic language. If this
view be true, then I do not see how we are to avoid giving a similar
interpretation to the passage quoted below from Sidonius ApoUinaris.
^ Epist. III. 3. '' Mitto istic ob gratiam puentisB tuee undique
gentium confluzisse studia literarum,tu8eque personse quondam debitum
quod sermonis Celtici squamam depositura nobilitas nunc oratorio stilo,
nunc etiam carminalibus modis, imbuebatur. lUud, in te affectum
principaliter uiiiversitatis accendit, quod quos olim Latinos fieri exe-
geras, deinceps esse barbaros vetuisti." The last clause of all refers
to his defence of Auvergne against the Goths.
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH. 39
tainous country,"* Granted. What follows from this ?
That the Celtic language was obliterated " in the very
heart of that mountainous country/' because we find no
Celtic inscriptions there ? If so, by parity of reasoning
it ought to have been obliterated in Armorica also,
where, to the best of my knowledge, no Celtic inscriptions
have ever been discovered. But in point of fact the
early monumental inscriptions in Wales and Cornwall,
which date from a time when Mr. Wright would allow
that the language of those countries was Celtic, and which
contain proper names of unmistakably Celtic character,
are, with hardly an exception, in Latin. But I am quite
prepared to admit that during the Roman occupation of
the country, the sort of people who would put up in-
scriptions, or have them put up in their honour, would
speak Latin ; so that it is not so much to be wondered
that there should be no ^' trace of Celtic language, or
Celtic people."
I ought to express my obligation to Mr. Wright for at
length stating the evidence for the destruction of the
Roman towns in Wales, and for the period of that des-
truction.^ Assuming that the examinations which have
already been made are sufficient to set at rest all doubt
as to the class of objects which are or are not to be found
upon the sites of those towns, I still do not feel that the
absence of later coins is an evidence of their destruction
at the so-called close of the Roman period. I do not
think it has yet been made out what sort of money was
current in Wales during the succeeding ages, or, in fact,
whether generally speaking any metallic coinage was in
use. Further, the instances alleged by Mr. Wright of
large Roman towns in that country are, after all, only
four, — Wroxeter, Kentchester, Caerleon, and Caerwent.
The first of these scarcely comes within the prescribed
limits, and has not yet been thoroughly investigated.^
« Arch. Camb. for 1858, p. 292.
^ See p. S04, note.
7 So far from it, indeed, that I understand that Mr. Wright is going
toniperintend further excavations there.
40 ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
The second is, to say the least, on debateable ground.
Caerleon, as is admitted" by Mr. Wright himself, presents
doubtful appearances. Both Caerleon and Caerwent are
near the coast, and might have easily have been des-
troyed during the general confusion foUoiving the with-
drawal of the Roman military power, without supposing
that the Cymry were the destroyers. In the main, how-
ever, it is true, for all that Mr. Wright has shown to the
contrary, in this case as in others, that 'Mike causes produce
like effects." As geographical position, physical diffi-
culties of approach, and the natural sterility of a country
are immutable causes, it is not probable that we shall ever
find any very great variation in the results. The ex-
ceptions urged by Mr. Wright only prove the rule, as
they have their modern parallels.
I will now turn to one or two minor points, of which I
feel that I ought to take notice before I quit the subject.
I am convinced that Mr. Wright does not mean (as his
words might lead us to conceive)," either that he sup-
poses that all the so-called *^ Romans " in the provinces,
or indeed in Rome itself, were in any intelligible sense
of the word " of Roman race," — or that he is ignorant
of the fact, that the conquered inhabitants of Gaul are
invariably styled *' Romans " in the laws of their barba-
rian conquerors ; that the first victory of Clovis was over
a so-called '* rex Romanorum ;" and that at the opposite
extremity of the empire, not only those who speak a lan-
guage corrupted from that of ancient Rome, but those
also who speak a language scarcely less corrupted from
that of ancient Greece, boast that they are " Romans,"
except where (in the latter instance) they may have aban-
doned the designation, under the influence of an absurd
revivalism. It is true that, " during the mediaeval period,
the term Roman was no longer applied to race, but to
language," so that ** the French language was Roman,
the Spanish was Roman, the Italian was Roman."' But
6 See p. 290. 9 Ihid.
ON THB ORIGIN OF THE WELSH. 4]
why were these languages called Roman ? Not because
they were derived from the language of Rome, which
was never known by that name, but because they were
the languages of the " Romans/' that is to say of the
Romanized inhabitants of Oaul, Spain, and Italy, as
distinguished from the Franks, Burgundians, Goths, or
Lombards. In like manner the modem Greek is called
Roman, obviously not because it was the language of
Rome, but because it is the language spoken by those
who represent the subjects of the Eastern Empire. How-
ever, to say the truth, I do not tliink that this point very
seriously affects the argument, in the present state of our
knowledge of the history of Britain.
I must request Mr. Wright to take notice, that my
allusion to Gildas was entirely ex abundantly and was
made only in order to save myself from the charge of
having omitted to observe that his testimony, whatever it
may be worth, bears on the point at issue. I had not as
yet met with any historian of note, who had refused to
accept and make use of the evidence of the work com-
monly attributed to him. I conceive therefore that I was
justified in using the expression which has elicited an
indignant protest from Mr. Wright, and which was very
far from being intended to ** decide the question of the
authority of Gildas." I was so far from being aware
that Mr. Wright had *^ started the objections to Gildas,"
that I did not even know that he entertained them,
although I judged (as it appears, rightly) that his
historical views were inconsistent with a belief in the
genuineness of the work.^
1 It is beside mj purpose to open the qaestion of the decree to which
Britain was Christiantzed durinj^ the Roman period ; hot I need hardly
say that the absence of Christian monuments from the rains of the
Roman towns is not sufficient to prove that Christianity had not spread
among them. What Christian memorials have we in Gaul, or how
many have we even in Italy, belonging to the period now referred
to? With regard to Gaul, the temple of Dea Sequafut only proves,
what we know perfectly well from other sources, that heathenism was
not extinct in Gaul in the time of Maximus. But when we recollect
the tamuUaous proeeedings of St. Martin, about the same time, it strikes
ARCH. CAMB,, THIRD BBRIB8, VOL. ▼. G
42 ON THE ORIGIN OP THE WELSH*
I must beg to observe, that the accuracy of the com*
parison, and the soundness of the logic involved in a
sentence quoted from my paper in p. 301,^ depends
entirely upon the question whether (jumberland is so
called as being the land of the Cumbri,or whether the
Cumbri are so called as being the inhabitants of Cumber-
land. I confess that I had assumed the former solution
of the question, and Mr. Wright has assumed the latter.
Accordinglv, with somewhat less than his usual amount
of caution, lie charges me with having ** quoted the Sazon
Chronicle very incorrectly." This indeed is a charge
which, for once, facile retorqueri non potest ; since Mr.
Wright, so far from having quoted any of his authorities
incorrectly, has not taken the trouble to quote them at all.
But although the charge cannot be retorted, it can be
denied. I have not quoted the Sazon Chronicle incor-
rectly, since I have given the exact words in a foot-note.'
It is true that I may have misinterpreted the words, but
the truth or falsehood of my interpretation depends upon
the truth or falsehood of my assumption above stated.
But I must request Mr. Wright to observe, that I did not
Zuote the words against him, or in order to prove that
Cumberland was at that time in possession of the Cymry,^
but (assuming that it was in their possession) in order to
mark the earliest mention of them under that name by
other than Welsh writers. When Mr. Wright says that
me as not impoeBible that the temple of the goddess may have been
overthrown, not bj an armj of barbarian invaders, but by a mob of
Christian iconoclasts. I maj be permitted to add, in reference to the
inscription quoted bj Mr. Wright in p. 299, that neither cremation, nor
the formula D.M., are necessarily proofs of Paganism. See Merivale,
Hiitory of the Romans under the Empire, vi. p. 275.
< '' It is no more evident that the Brigantes of Ireland and the
Bri^ntes of Britain were kindred tribes, than that the Cumbri of
the r^orth and the Cvmrj of Wales were so." Mr. Wright adds : —
*' I b^ to observe that this is a very inaccurate comparison, and not
very sound logic."
s o. 144.
^ If Mr. Wright will take the trouble to read the first sentence of
mv P.S. (p. 1&) he will see that when I cited the Anglo-Saxon
Chronicle, he had not raised the question about Cnmb^tfland.
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH. 43
" this word [Cumbra-land] is always considered to have
had in the mouth of an Anglo-Saxon a simple meaning,
the land ofvalliesj^ he uses an expression which I cannot
describe otherwise than as hyperbolical ; as I confess that
I never heard of this derivation before, whereas that
which I have taken for granted, has been, I think, very
generally accepted and recognized/
I do not wish, however, to enter at present into any
further consideration of the etymology of Cumberlandf,
as it would lead the controversy away from the main
r^int, with which it is only secondarily connected. But
think it right to say, before concluding, that although
I have considerable doubts about Mr. Wright's etymology
for the word caery^ and although his instances alleged to
prove that it may be Gaelic, are only pertinent upon the
supposition that Uaelic was ever spoken in the districts in
which Carvoran and Caerlaverock are situated (a fact
not yet proved), I withdraw my denial that caer is Gaelic,
as I believe the Irish word cathair would be so pro-
nounced.^ On the other hand I cannot quit the subject
without observing that Mr. Wright's rendering of Bede
is remarkably inaccurate. Bede does not tell us that the
Angles corrupted Luguhalia into Luel, but that Luel was
the corrupted form of the name by which they designated
the place.^ And I must observe at the same time that if
caer is a corruption of castrum^ it has, to say the least, a
peculiarly Celtic physiognomy, and is to the best of my
knowledge without parallel in any of the Romance lan-
^ Upon second thoughts, I am doubtful whether Mr. Wright means
that this is ** always considered " to be the derivation of the name, or
merely that as the name is '^ always considered" (an odd way of
putting it, if that is all he means) to be capable of bearing this inter*
pretation, so this is probably the true etymology.
^ The Breton form of the word, ker, enters into the names of many
more places than can be supposed to have been Roman stations.
f Arch. Camb. for 1858, p. 303.
B The foct that Bede calls the place Lud without the Caer, is no
evidence that it was not so called by a Celtic tribe immediately sur-
rounding it. Caer, being an appellative, might easily be prefixed or
not, even bv the same sp^J^er on different occasions. The same sort
of thing takes place every day in the case of local names.
44 ON THE ORIGIN OF THB WELSH.
guages. I say this, because I presume that Mr. Wright
supposes his ^^ previous population" who lived intermixed
with the Angles in Northumberland to have talked cor*
rupted Latin, and not Celtic. Otherwise his whole argu-
ment falls to the ground.
In conclusion, I will remark that two problems have
arisen out of this controversy, each of which has an in-
dependent value, while both of them are more or less
involved in the question between Mr. Wright and myself.
Firsts When and how did the inhabitants of that part
of the Armorican peninsula, in which the Celtic language
still survives, first acquire the name of Britons ?
Secondly^ Who and what were the race who appear
under the same name, as well as other names, in the north
of England and south of Scotland, and who appear on
different occasions to be clearly distinguished ifrom the
English, the Scots, and the Picts respectively?
These are two questions which are well worthy the
attention of the Association, but which I refrain from
touching on now, feeling that it is desirable to keep the
present controversy within as narrow limits as possible.
And as regards the controversy itself, whenever it is
brought to a close, I shall request members to get rid
as far as possible of preconceived opinions, and to form
a judgment upon the whole. Any one of the papers
which have been contributed to it, can only give a very
partial view of the merits of the question. They should
all be read connectedly, and in order. Neither party
must be surprized to find himself driven out of more than
one position, which he had previously assumed or main-
tained, in his own opinion, on sufiBcient ground. This
is only the common law of polemics of every kind : —
*' Ceedimus ; inque vicem prcBbemus crura sagittis :
" Vivitur hoc pacto : sic novimus."
W. Basil Jones.
Univenitj Ck>liege, December 11, 1868.
46
LLEWELYN AP GRYFFYDD AND THE MORTIMERS.
It has been remarked by an eminent individual, that the
history of England is yet to be written ; with how much
greater force would the observation apply to the history
of Wales during the middle ages; for the researches of
Thierry, the historian of the Conquest of England by
the Normans, show what rich materials are to be found
among the archives of France to elucidate the annals of
our Principality. Doubtless, historical treasures of equal
importance are buried at the present moment in the
presses of the Vatican and public libraries of Italy, as
well as in those of Spain, where Welshmen fought in
the fourteenth century on the side of Henry Transtamare
against Pedro the Cruel, and assisted in expelling the
English from the latter country. To exhume most im-
portant documents there needs only the indefatigable
industry of some future Thierry.
Political motives induced our English rulers to destroy
almost every record and seal connected with the dominion
of the native princes of Wales, and this can alone account
for their absence among the public records in England ;
but in the Imperial Library, and in the Treasury of Public
Archives at Paris, may be found what we cannot produce
in this country — invaluable parchments with the seals of
the original princes of Wales, and of their disinherited
descendants. Among the latter may be instanced Evain
of Wales, better known as Evain de Galles, a great com-
mander by sea and land, on the side of France, in the
wars against Edward III., and who also went on an
embassy from the French king to the court of Spain ;
Jchan Wyn, his relative and brother in arms, (the famous
Poursuivant d'Amours,) so renowned in the pages of
Froissart ; * and lastly, Owen Glyndwr, the heir and re-
* Prince Evain of Wales and the Poarsuivant each commanded a
bodj of men-at-arms, all Welshmen, in the service of France, whose
names may be seen on the original muster rolls, in the Imperial
46 LLEWELYN AP ORYFFYDD AND THE HORTIMERS.
presentative of Evain, for he claimed the aHiance of the
French king in right of his kindred, and actually bore
the arms of Evain de Galles. These documents are for
the most part in a fine state of preservation, thanks to
the care of the French record keepers, and I throw out a
suggestion that the sooner they are photographed the
better, for fear of some irreparable accident.
In the Tresor des Archives, 14. J. 665, may be found a
letter addressed by Llewelyn (ap Grifiith) to Philip (the
Hardy) King of France, with the fragment of the great
seal attached ; the document is on vellum, and though
nearly six hundred years old, the skin is perfectly white,
and the ink jet black ; the writing so beautiful, and the
specimen altogether so striking, that some one in old
times, judging from the indorsement in ancient court-
hand of a much ruder character, marked it with the word
*' pulchra ;" thus stamping upon the skin admiration of its
beauty — no mean compliment to the civilized state of the
administration of the prince from whose court it emanated.
My present object is, however, to draw attention to two
letters describing not only a painful episode in the history
of Wales, but proving very clearly that there existed a
body of clergy in the Principality in Llewelyn's reign
who, if they did not question the supremacy of the Pope,
at all events disputed the right of the Archbishop of
Canterbury to issue interdicts into Wales, and who dared
to perform the sacred offices of their religion to an excom-
municated prince and people, — an act of courageous inde-
pendence perhaps unexampled in Europe in those days.
I have made copies of these documents, and they will
find an appropriate place in our Journal, so that we may
have a clear and intelligible translation ; for, strange to
say, they have been misunderstood, and the persons who
figure in them confounded by every writer who has com-
mented upon the final struggle of Llewelyn for the inde-
pendence of Wales.
Library. It may perhaps be annecessary to explain that the names
80 frequently repeated in the master rolls of a Welsh militia regiment
in the present day are not to be foand among them.
LLEWELYN AP GRYPFYDD AND THE MORTIMERS. 47
The first letter, in ancient Norman-French, is written
by John Peckham, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Edward
I., who was then resident at Rhuddlan Castle ; it is dated
at Pembridge, in Herefordshire, on Tuesday after the
feast of St. Lucy, 1282. The second letter, in Latin, was
written at the same period by the archbishop to the Bishop
of Bath and Wells, the king's chief minister, or almoner,
then also at Rhuddlan, and upon the same subject.
The letter addressed to the king commences by ac-*
quainting the monarch that there were found upon the
body of Llewelyn when he fell, among other things care-
fuU}' concealed upon his person, a treasonable letter, refer-
ring to certain individuals under disguised or fictitious
names, and intimating that this treasonable letter, together
with Llewelyn's privy-seal, also found on his person, were
then in the possession of Edmund de Mortimer, who
kept them awaiting the king's pleasure; and, the arch-
bidiop tells the king that he had sent a transcript of the
treasonable letter to the Bishop of Ba. (Bath and Wells),
but he prayed that no one (of the traitors) should be put
to death, or suffer mahung or maihem (violently depriving
another of the defensive members of his body) on account
of his report, which he had forwarded merely for the
king's curiosity or information.
The primate then proceeds to state that *' Dame Maude
Lungespeye had besought him by letters to absolve
Llewelyn, so that his body might be buried in consecrated
ground ; but he had told her he could do nothing unless
it could be proved that Llewelyn had shown signs of true
repentance before he expired."
" Edmund de Mortemer," he goes on to state, " had
told him that he had heard from his vallets (foot soldiers)
who were present at the death, that he (Llewelyn) had
called for a priest before his death." " But without right
certainty," wrote the primate, " we could do nothing" to
absolve him.
There was no proof that the call had been responded
to ; the dying prince asked for a priest in the moment of
his dissolution, and he asked in vain; if it could have been
48 LLBWBLYN AP GRYPFYDD AND THE MORTIBCERB.
shown that an ecclesiastic had obeyed the summons, there
would have been proof that the last offices of the church
had been performed over the body of the dying penitent,
and the archbishop's scruples might have been removed.
Then we come to another paragraph altogether uncon-
nected with the one just quoted, and it evidently refers to
another period of time.
" With that (information) know that the same day that
he was killed, a white monk sang a mass to him, and Sir
Roger de Mortemer supplied the vestments;" that is to
say, the priest's vestments to enable the wandering white
monk to perform, not the prayers for the dying, but a
mass in an earlier portion of the day, and perhaps before
the prince set out on his hazardous expedition.
" Avec so, sachez ke le jur meymes ke il fat ocis, un muygne
blaunc li chaunzo messe, e Messire Roger de Mortemer ad les
▼estemens/'
The word ad has been carelessly rendered had by some
translator, and all subsequent writers have blindly followed
each other in copying it, and to reconcile a contradiction
have treated Edmund de Mortimer and Sir Roger de
Mortimer as one and the same person.
The white monk was, perhaps, one of the clerics referred
to in the latter portion of the letter, following the foot-
steps of the prince without the regular vestments of an
officiating priest at the altar; or he might have been a
member of some religious establishment in the neigh-
bourhood ; the vestments were absolutely necessary to
enable the mass to be said ; and Sir Roger de Mortimer,
who was Llewelyn's cousin, and most probably one of
the magnates named in the treasonable letter, supplied
them from his own chapel ; for in the middle ages to die
out of the pale of the church, and unassoiled, was the
most dreadful prospect to a Christian, and in his imagi-
nation subjected his soul to eternal damnation.
Most writers have treated the two Mortimers referred
to in this letter as one person ; they were different
individuals, each impelled by distinct political feelings.
Edmund Mortimer, with John Qiffard, was at the head of
LLEWELYN AP QRYFFYDD AND THE MORTIMERS. 49
the Herefordshire men in pursuit of Llewelyn, who was
known to be in the Marches of South Wales, endeavour-
ing to excite the disaffected borderers to unite with him
against King Edward ; it was Edmund Mortimer's force
that surprized Llewelyn, and they were his foot-soldiers
who were present at his death and searched his person.
There is no mention of Sir Roger de Mortimer save
in the paragraph referring to the white monk ; he was,
as before stated, closely related to Llewelyn ; he owned
large estates in the Marches of Herefordshire, among
them Ewyas Lacy ; and Llewelyn's object in proceeding
to Builth was to induce Roger Mortimer and other mag-
nates, either Welsh or English, to join his standard, or to
remain neuter in the struggle.
There is a significant item in the roll of expenses of
King Edward L, at Rhuddlan, in 1282, under the head
of "Wardrobe Expenses," —
Tuesday, on the feast of the Nativity of the Blessed^
Mary, paid for six ells of Web Cloth, and six ells off q |q ^
strong fine linen, bought for pennons and Welsh
Stanoards of Ewyas, and for making of the same.
Why were these pennons and Welsh standards of Ewyas
made at Rhuddlan ? Were they Roger Mortimer's ensign
in the field ? If so, is it not reasonable to conclude that
they were intended for some ruse or strategetic movement
against the Welsh prince ?
*' Master R. Giffard " had under his command upwards
of one thousand archers at Rhuddlan, in 1282. John
Giffard is stated to have acted with Edmund de Mortimer
when Llewelyn was surprized at Aberedwy ; is it not
probable that Llewelyn mistook the force for a friendly
one by reason of the Welsh standards of Ewyas thus
manumctured under Edward's own eye at Rhuddlan ?
These crude suggestions are tendered with diffidence ;
but it is hoped they may, like a ray of light thrown into
a vault, excite closer examination into ancient records
bearing upon our national historv. Should they be
favourably entertained, I may hereaiter draw attention to
the interesting memorials of the gallant Evan of Wales,
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. H
50 LLEWELYN AP ORYFFYDD AND THE MORTIMERS.
and of his companions in arms, John Wyn, and other
Welshmen, who fought in the French armies during the
great struggle against Edward IIL, towards the close of
the fourteenth century.
Wm. Hughes.
RhyL
Letter from Archbishop Pechham to King Edward I.
A Trechir Seyner Ed"^ Deu grace Rey de Engleterre Seynior d
Irelande Due d Aqutam, frere Jan par la soffrance Deu
Ercevesque de Canterbir Primat de tut Engleterre saluz en
graunt Reverence.
Sire, — Sachez ke ceus, ke furent a la mort Lewelin tru-
verent au plus priv6 lu de son cors mdime, choses ke nus avoms
veues; entre les autres choses ili ont une lettre disguisee par faus
nuns de traysun.
E pur CO ke vus seyez, nus enveyum le transcrit de la lettre a
le Evesk de Ba; e la lettre meymes tient Eadmund de Mortemor^
e le prive Seel Lewellin a ses choses vus purrez aver a votre
pleysir; e co nus maundam pur vus sarnir, e nun pas pur ce ke
nul en seyt greve, e vus priums ke nuT ne sent mort; ne mayhun
par nostre maundement^ e ke see ke nus vus maundums seyt fete.
Ovekes co, sire sachez, ke dame Mafaaud Lungespeye nus
pria par lettres ke nus vosissimus asoudre Lewelin ke il peust
entre enselevi en lu dedie; e nus li maundames ke nus ne frums
riens si len ne poet prouver ke il mustra Seigne de Verraye re-
pentaunce avant sa mort.
E si me dist Edmund de Mortemer ke il aveyt entenda par
ses valies ke furent a la mort ke il avet demaunde le Prestre
devaunt sa mort.
Mes sauntz dreyte certeynete nous nen frems riens.
Ovec CO sachez ke le jur meymes ke il fut ocis, un Muyene
blaunc li chaunzo messe e Messire Roger de Mortemer ad le
vestemens.
Ovec so sire, nus vus requerums ke piete vus prenge de Clers
ke vus ne suffrez pas ke len les ocie, ne ke len lers face mau de
cors.
E Sachez Sire Dieus vus defende de mal, si vus ne le destnrbez
a votre poer, vus cheez en sentence, kar suffrir ce ke len pent
disturber vaut consentement.
E pur ce sire vus priums ke il vus pleyse ke il Clers, qui sunt
in Snaudone, sen puissent issir e quereler mieuz, one lur biens en
Fraunce, ou ayllurs; kar pur co ke nus creums ke Snaudone
serra vostre se il avient ke en conqueraunt, ou apres len fiice mal
LLBWBLYN AP GRYFFYDD AND THB MORTIMERS. 5 1
as Clers, Dieus la rettera a vus, e voire bon renun en serra blesmi,
e nus ensemims tenuz pur lasches.
E de ces choses Sire si il vust plest maunder nus vostre pleysir,
kar nus i mettrum le conseyl ke nus purrums, ou par aler la, ou
par outre voye.
£ Sachez Sire ke si vas ne fetes nosU'e priere vus nus mettrez
en tristur, dunt vus iustrum ja en ceste vie mortale.
Sire Dieus gard vus, e kaunt a vus apent
Cette lettre fu escrite a Pembrugg le jeodi apres la Seynte
Lucie. — Rymer^ voL ii. p. 224.
Letter from Archbishop Pechham to the Bishop of Bath and WeUs.
De Cedula, infra Femoralia Lewelini quondam Principis WallisB
inventa multorum nomina Magnatum continente.
Prater J. permissione divin& Cantuar? Eccl** minister humilis
totius Angliae Primas Venerabili in Chris** Patri D** B Dei gra?
Bathonem & Wellen Epis^ Salutem k fratemse dilectionis in Dom^
continuum incrementum.
Quia quae in Dom^ nos^ Regis Dapn*" & periculum vergere
dinoscuntur, detegere debet fidelis quiiibet k ea sibi nullatenus
occultare; nosque inter alios ipsius honorem & magnificentiam
ab inimicorum insidiis esse tutam intime affectantes, mittimus
vobis quandam cedulam preesentibus interclusam obscuram qui-
dem verbis & fictis nominibus conceptam cujus transcriptum
!uod habet dominus Ede Mortuo mari inventum fuit in bracali
ewelini quondam principis WallisBy una cum sigillo suo parvo
quod sub salva teneri facimus custodia Domino Regi, si placuerit
transmittendum.
Ex qua quidem cedula satis conjicere potestis quod quidam
magnates vicini Wallensibus siv^ Marchienses sive alii non satis
sunt Domini Regis beneplacitis uniformes circa quod Dominium
nobis k vobis est nullum periculum proveniat corporale et de hoc
solicite caveatis.
Ad haec intelleximus quod non nulli Clerici apud Rothelan in
opprobium Cleri k Eccl'* contemptum inter preedones & male-
factores alios cotidie capitali sententia puniuntur; quod ne de
caetero fiat vestrsB solicitudinis studium apponatis.
Et certe dolemus valde de Clericis iiiis, qui maneant in Snau-
donia desolati, quod libenter nobiscum adduxissimus ad propria,
dum in partibus illis extitimus si hoc clementise Regies placuisset;
nee potent se Dominus Rex excusare saltem de favore, si de eis,
quoa avertat Deus, male contingat: unde si quid pro eis sciveritis
aut obtinere potestis, quod ad eorum libertatem k securitateni
possit nostro ministerio expedire, scribatis nobis k nos parati
52 LLBWBLTN A.P ORYTFYDD AND THE M0RTIBCER8.
erimus pro eis ab instantibus pericolis eraendis ad faonorem Dei
quantam poterimus etiam corporaliter laborare.
Praeterea sunt quidam Dei & Eccles* iniroici, qnos nnper iD
Exon Dioc. visitantes, jurisdictioni nostrsB !c processibus nostris
invenimus multipliciter adversantes maDdata nostra & Eccl*
dampnabiliter contempnendo ; propter quod meruerunt a nobis
lata tempore maioris excommunicationis
sententia exigente justitia innodari ne igitur se miiitiee suae in
contemptum Ecclesiasticae disciplinee valeant gloriari aut alios suis
perniciosis exemplis infieiant pro captione eorumdem excommu-
nicatorum, prout per nost*"* patentam litteram petimus, rescribatis
si placet.
De Benivolentia autem vestra quam ad nos geritis, continue
negotia nost^ feliciter Fraternit^ vestrae quantas valemus gratiarum
actiones rependimus ; parati semper vestris benepiacitis quantum
secundum Deum possumus favorabiliter assentire.
Valeat vestra Fraternitas in Ch^ semper & virgine gloriosa;
nobis si quid apud nos volueritis, cum fiducia rescribentes.
Si Dom' Rex velit habere transcript^ illud, quod inventum fuit
in bracali Lewelini, poterit ipsum habere a Dom® Eadmundo de
Mortuo Mari qui custodit illud cum Sigillo privato ejusdem cum
iuibusdam aliis in eodem loco inventis; nee est periculum hoc
^om® Regi insinuare, quod ad ejus prsemunitionem tantum
agimus ; raciat tamen ulterius quod sibi viderit expedire.
Domino R Bathon et Wellen Episcopo. — JRt/mer, vol. ii. p.
224.
[We hope at some future period to lay accurate copies
of the MS3. and seals mentioned in this paper before the
Association. The proper steps have been taken for this
purpose. — Ed. Arch. Cams.]
53
EARLY INSCRIBED STONES OF WALES,
The two early inscribed stones, of which engravings are
now given for the first time to the public, have been
preserved by the care of one of our members, Charles
Wynne, Esq., of Pentrevoelas, on the lawn of whose
house, at Cein Amwlch, Caernarvonshire, they are now
deposited.
Mr. Wynne states that they were brought from a small
farm on his estate, called Gors, between Cefn Amwlch
and Aberdaron, and that they stood in what is supposed
to have been the burial-ground of an old church, the site
of which is still discernible. About fifteen years ago the
tenant was going to bring the spot into cultivation, and
the stones were then removed, for safety, to their present
resting-place. Mr. Wynne conjectures that this church
may not improbably have been one of the chain of similar
buildings which were erected along the ancient route to
Bardsev from Bangor, through Caernarvon, Clynnog,
Llanaelhaiam, &c. This supposition appears well founded,
for either the stones may have been primarily erected and
inscribed there, or they may have been brought thither
from Bardsey itself after the dissolution of the monastery.
The line of road for pilgrims to the Isle of Saints went
most probably through Nevin and Tudweiliog; but
whether it thence proceeded through Meyllteym, Bryn-
croes, and Aberdaron, to the eastward of Mynydd Cefn
Amwlch and Rhos Hirwaen, or else to the westward of
those hills, by the sea-coast, through Llangwnadl and
Bodferin to Eglwys Fair, at the extreme point of the
promontory, is not quite certain. The farm of Gors
[guerj/j Glan-y-Gors?) lies near Bodwrdda and Ffynnon
Ddurdan, described in Arch. Camb.^ First Series, iv. p.
208, and is near the former of these two lines of road.
The stones themselves are almost cylindrical in form,
with rounded pear-shaped ends, very smooth in surface,
and seem to be water-worn boulders, brought perhaps
from the 6ea*shore.
INSCRIBED STONES AT CEFN AHWLCB.
r r E Ft /
The accompanying illustrations are made from rub-
bings kindly sent by Mr, C. Wynne, and will give an
IN8CRIBBD STONES AT CBPN AHWLCR.
m
HIC ?•
lAcns
\%'«
«
'\ ''t
'■^
idea of the general appearance of the stones and their
inscriptions, which, it will at once be seen, are of a cha-
racter quite unlike that of any of the inscriptions hitherto
published, not only as regards the form of the letters, but
56 INSCRIBED STONES AT CEFN AMWLCH.
also the style of the inscriptions themselves. It is evident
that they are cotemporary, and I should be inclined to
regard them as of the tenth or eleventh century, that is,
some time before the introduction of the angulated Gothic,
or rounded Lombardic (as they are miscalled) letters.
They record the sepulture of ecclesiastics ; the first stone
showing them to have been members of a fraternity.
The records of the locality will probably afford a clue to
the history of this establishment. The first and most
important of these stones is evidently to be read,
SENACVS
PR""SB
HIC lACIT
CVM MVLTITV
DINEM
FRATRVM.
FRE ET...
The long thin form of the entirely Roman capitals of
this inscription will attract attention, as well as the mode of
contraction of the word presbyter, and the extraordinary
conjunction of most of the letters of the fourth and fiftn
lines. The false Latinity of the word multitudinem is
almost surprising. The lower part of the stone is much
rubbed, and the letters FRE ET ( fratre et
?) are almost defaced.
Unless it were to record the burial of the superior of
the community, and a number of his companions, perhaps
slaughtered at one time, the formula is certainly a curious
one. The second stone is easily to be read,
MERACIVS
PB*R
HIC
lACIT.
Except in the conjunction of the first and second
letters, the ill-shaped third letter R, (the bottom stroke of
which should join the first of the following A,) and the
equally ill-shaped B in the second line, this inscriptiaa
ST. GERMANUS. 57
does not offer any observation of note. The length of
the first of these stones is 3 feet 6 inches, and its diameter
varying from 6 to 18 inches ; and the length of the second
stone is 3 feet, and its width varying from 6 to 12 inches.
The letters vary from 2^ to 3^ inches in length.
The engravings have been reduced by camera lucida
from the rubbings.
J. O. Wbstwood, M.A.
Oxford, December, 1858.
8T. GERMANUS, OR GARMON, BISHOP OF AUXERRE,
St. Germanus, or Garmon, belongs to the ** debatable
ground " between history and legend. Hence a critical
account of him would require much sifting of authorities.
Yet he was so largely concerned in an eventful crisis of
the fortunes of the British Church, that some sketch of
his biography, even without much care to distinguish its
more fanciful features, may be thought not unworthy of
attention.
Of the saint's early days we find the following story : —
He possessed a large estate, and found amusement in
hunting. After each day's sport he used to hang the heads
of the beasts he had slain on a pine-tree in the town of
Auxerre, until Amator, bishop of that see, caused this
tree to be cut down. Garmon vowed revenge ; but, before
he put his threat into execution, the bishop was warned in
a vision that his death was nigh, and that he who threat-
ened him would succeed him in his bishopric. Accordingly
he seized Garmon, and ordained him deacon. When Gar-
mon recovered from his astonishment,. " God who had
directed the whole affair, so touched his heart, that upon
the death of Amator, a few days afterwards, he was chosen
to succeed him, and made his life a model of the episcopal
character." In allusion to this legend St. Garmon is
ARCH. OAMB., THIRD SBRIBS, VOL. V. I
58 ST. GERMAN us.
represented as a bishop, with dead or hunted beasts lying
around him.^
St. Garmon had been bishop ten years, when, about
420, the Pelagian heresy disturbed the church in Britain;
and, according to Constantius of Lyons, a deputation was
sent from thence to solicit the aid of the Gallican bishops.
A synod was convened, at which it was determined to
send over Germanus, Bishop of Auxerre, and Lupus,
Bishop of Troyes.* The account given by Prosper Aqui-
tanus,^ that the mission was sent by Pope Celestine, at
the instigation of Palladius Diaconus, seems improbable,
as the Pope was then unfriendly to the Gallican Church,
which he accused of semi-Pelagianism, and therefore
would hardly send deputies from thence.
St. Garmon is called son of Rhedyw, or Ridigius, an
Armorican prince, and uncle of Emyr Llydaw. He and
his companion Lupus are represented as braving the sea
at an inclement season.^ During their voyage a fearful
storm arose ; billow after billow dashed over the frail bark
until it well nigh sank; St. Garmon slept, the tempestuous
gale rocking him in gentle slumber; but on the sailors
awakening him, the bishop rose and called all to join him
in prayer, when immediately the thunders ceased, the
winds were hushed, and the waves lulled into calm.
Having landed in Britain, the bishops held a conference
at St. Alban's with the Pelagian doctors, which Fuller
tells us, ** by God's blessing was marvellously powerful
to establish and convert the people." A small chapel at
St. Alban's was afterwards dedicated in the name of St.
Germanus.
According to Matthew of Westminster, Germanus and
Lupus arrived in Britain a.d. 446, and, two years after-
1 Compare Mrs. Jameson's Sacred and Legendary Art, Introd.
p. 28.
< Lapus, or in Welsh Bleiddian, was brother to Vinoentios Lirinensis,
and husband of Pimeniola, the sifter of Hilary, Archbishop of Aries.
' Mon. Hist. Brit. p. Ixxxii. i. ; and Rees, Welsh Saints, pp. 119|
120.
« Bede^ Hist. Eccl. i. p. 17.
ST. OBRHANUS. 59
wards, they were present at that victory which is still
commemorated by a pyramidal stone on Maes Gannon,
or the field of Germanus. In Rymer's Fcedera^ i. 443,
the battle is said to have taken place about the year 447.
Although the Saxons are not here mentioned as engaged
in the battle, and their introduction by Vortigem is dated
in 449, there is some reason to think, with Archbishop
Ussher, that the invaders, termed by Fuller " straggling
volunteers," may have been Saxons, who, before the invi-
tation of Vortigern, made inroads on the coasts. We learn
from Ammianus Marcellinus^ and other writers, that they
were in the habit of making frequent incursions into the
island ; and, even before the Romans resigned their sway
in this country, they found it necessary to appoint an
especial ofiicer to watch the motions of the Saxons, who
was called " comes littoris Saxonici per Britannias/'
By Nennius the reign of Vortigem is placed about
the year 440,^ the legendary Hengist and Horsa in the
year 447, and the mission of St. Garmon about that
period. According to the cursory account given by
bede, the arrival of the bishops took place some years
before that of the Saxons,^ probably in 429, and the arrival
of the Saxons in 450.^ He alludes to the defeat of the
" Saxones Pictique junctis viribus."
Constantius of Lyons, who wrote the life of St. Garmon
within thirty- two years of the saint's death, gives the date
of the Victoria AUeluiatica as a.d. 420, and he further
says that the battle was fought between the Britons and
" a crowd of pagan Picts and Saxons." Probably it was
on this authority that the date of 420 was inscribed on the
monument erected by Mr. Nehemiah Griffith, of Rhiial.
^ Lib. xxyi. c. 4 ; Mon. Hist. Brit. p. Ixxxiii.
« Hist. Brit, xxviii. ^ Eccl. Hist. i. 17.
8 EccL Hist. i. 15. So Florence of Worcester begins bis Chronicle
with this event in the year 450, but building upon Bede.
60 ST. GBRHANU&.
Ad Annum
CO c c X X
Saxonea Picti^. bellum adversus
Britones junctis viribos susceperant
In hac regione, hodieq. Maes-garmon
Appellati: cum in preelium descenditur,
Apostolicis Britonum ducibus Germana
Et LupOy Cbristus militabat in castris :
Alleluia tertio repetitum exclamabant ;
Hostile agmen terrore proeternitur ;
Triumphant
Hostibus fusis sine sanguine ;
Palm& Fide non Viribus obtent&.
M. ?•
In VictorisB Alleluiaticss memoriam
N.G.
MDCCXXXYI.
If we may trust our Bede, he describes minutely (book
i. ch. 20) the Lenten season of humiliation as over, the
solemnities of the paschal festival as duly celebrated in a
church formed of interwoven branches of trees (" frondi-
bus contexta") and flowers of the forest. The Britons
had both sought the charm of the presence of the Gallican
bishops, and many of them had seized the opportunity of
being baptized. The stream of the Alyn is flowing past,
and the army halts on its banks. The spot where the
sacred rite was administered may be imagined as near
Rliual; and the more so, if we accept the conjectural
etymology of the opposite mansion-house, Gwysaney, as
a corruption of Hosannah. Fuller at least, following
Ussher, says, ** the good bishop chose a place of advan-
tage near the village called at this day by the English
Mold, by the British Guid-cruc, in Flintshire, where the
field at this day retains the name of Maes Garmon."^
The Christians, clad in the snow-white robes worn by
the newly baptized soldiers of Christ, {recens de lavacro
exercitusy says the good Bede,) filed up the hill over-
looking the lovely vale of Mold. Information arrived
9 Fuller, Church History, i. p. 30. A well on the spot called
Ffynnon Gwaed (or Bloody Well) is mentioned in the Cambnh
Briton for August, 1820, p. 140.
ST. GERMANUS. 61
that the foe was approaching, having been on the watch
for an unguarded moment. There was still time for the
bishop to summon the Christian army to '^ a place of ad-
vantage." Just sworn soldiers of a heavenly king, — their
bodies still sparkling from the bright baptismal stream,
— who can wonder at the glorious victory achieved over
their pagan enemies ?
St. Gannon instructed his men to take up the words
he should utter, and at a given signal the triumphant
shout of "Hallelujah" echoed through the vale. The
cry was taken up from the opposite heights, and the effect
of this Hallelujah, uttered by many voices, was such a
panic, that the enemy fled without striking a blow. In
the confusion which followed, many were drowned in the
river Alyn, " lately the Christians' font, now the pagans'
grave."
The church of Llanarmon, in lal, Denbighshire, is
believed to commemorate the spot where the Easter
festival was solemnized by the bishop in the wattled
fabric. In Leland's days pilgrimages were made to this
spot on the vigil of St. Egidius, and costly gifts offered.^
The first mission of St. Garmon lasted about two years.
It is worthy of note that the ecclesiastical discipline of
the church in Britain underwent some important changes
during this mission of St. Garmon. Very few, if any,
churches in Wales are traceable to a higher date than his
first visit; till that period the clergy resided chiefly in
towns with their bishop, and from thence visited their
flocks. As, however, a decree had been made at the
Council of Vaison, in Gaul, a.d. 442, " that country
parishes should have presbyters to preach in them as well
as the city churches," it was natural that the Gallican
bishop should introduce the change into Britain. Ussher
mentions that, in an anonymous treatise written in the
eighth century, St. Garmon is said to have introduced
the Gallican liturgy into this country.^
We do not wish to detract from the good deeds of
this saint, when we gravely view the unlikelihood of
1 Pennant'u Tour in Wales, i. p. 380.
< Collier, Eccl. Hist i. p. 112.
62 ST. GERMANUS.
his having been the founder of the monastic institutions
of Llancarvan and Caerworgorn. The inconsistency of
statements bearing on this point, as narrated in Ackau
y Saint^ leave little choice as to a conclusion. He is
said in one place to have appointed Ututus principal,
and Lupus (or Bleiddian) bishop, of the college of Caer-
worgorn. Genealogies prove that Iltutus was too young
at that time, and he may rather be said to have lived
some eighty years afterwards. He was a soldier, not an
ecclesiastic, in his early youth. The Book of Llandaff
states that Iltutus received his appointment from St.
Dubricius,^ who lived in an age succeeding that of Ger*
manus. Therefore, unless we imagine an appointment of
Dubricius by St. Garmon to the see of Llandaff, we must
consider the Welsh records on this point incorrect.
According to Constant! us, Germanus visited Britain a
second time, a.d. 449, accompanied by Severus, Bishop
of Triers. Archbishop Ussher calculates that this second
mission took place a.d. 447. In allusion to this event
we may quote from an ancient poet : —
" Tu que O, cui toto discretes Britannos
Bis penetrare datum, bis intima cernere magni
Monstra maris :"^
We are told that great success attended this mission of
St. Garmon, and that the strength of the Pelagian heresy
was so diminished that it never rose to power again.
Among the legendary traditions recorded by Nennius,
and others, connected with his second visit, (although
Ussher attributes it to his first mission,^) is the follow-
ing : —
Benlli ab BenlH Gawr, a chieftain, refused hospitality
to the bishop; but Ketelus, or Cadell Deymllug, his
swineherd, killed his only calf, with which he kindly
' " A Dabricio Landavensi episcopo in loco, qui ab illo Lan-iltut,
id est Ecclesia Iltuti, accepit nomeo, est constitutus." — Ussher from
the MegiUum Landaveme, Note in Rees' Welsh Sainii, p. 123.
See the arguments there.
^ Ericus Antissiodensis in Vita S. Germani, i?. 3, ^ 118. Acta 8S.
die 21 Julii, T. vii. p. 343, ed. BoUand.
^ De Primordiis, cap. xi.
ST. QERMANUS. 63
entertained the bishop and his companions. The legend
adds that the next morning the calf was found restored
to life by the side of its mother. Also, that Benlli was
deposed by the bishop, and the swineherd succeeded to
his territories, which afterwards passed to his descen-
dants. Such a story can gain but little from the supposed
corroboration that one of the hills in the Clwydian range
is called still Moel Fenlli, or Benlli's hill, remarkable as
a strong British encampment. In this district, which
might have been part of the possessions of either Cadell
or Benlli, there is a church called Llanarmon Dyffryn
Ceiriog, also a chapel, subject to the church of an ad*
joining parish, called Llanarmon Fach.
Far more striking than the above is the pretty story
g^ven by Nennius, — (§ 39, ed. Stephenson,) of the guilty
Vortigem's being denounced and excommunicated by
St- Garmon and all the clergy (" Regem corripere venit
cum omni clero Britannico'*). Considering the crime
ascribed to Vortigern, we here see that the influence of
the clergy, even in its most arbitrary acts, was used on
the side of morality and Christian virtue. It is also
pleasing to notice that when the old king fled to lay his
"grey discrowned head,*' first in the recesses of North,
and then of South Wales, the persevering saint is repre-
sented as following him into both his wild retreats, and
exhorting him to a tardy repentance, — " Solito more
S. Gemianns eum secutus estj et ibi jejunus cum omni
Clero tribus diebus totidemque noctibus mansitf^ and it is
only on the continued obduracy of the old king, who had
apparently returned to druidical superstitions, that the
fire from heaven is represented as falling and consuming
the tyrant and traitor, with his faithless wives, and un-
hallowed race. — (Nennius, § 47.)
Having settled Britain in good order, St. Garmon re-
turned to his own country, when his aid was called for by
the inhabitants of Britanny, to avert a great danger. The
renowned general Aetius had ordered Eoctor, king of Ihe
savage tribe of the Alani, to punish the people of this
province on account of a rebellion. The holy bishop fears
no danger, but shielded only by his grey hairs and his
64 ST. OERMANUS.
sanctitVy he passes safely through the pagan host, and
stands before their king. Eoctor was going to ride on,
but Germanus held him back. Such boldness astonishes
the barbarian — he pauses, and promises to spare the pro-
vince until the bishop can obtain paixlon for the people
from the imperial government. Germanus hastened to
Italy to gain this forgiveness. On his way he joined a
company of artizans who had been labouring in foreign
countries. A lame old man, heavily laden, was too weak
to cross a stream with the rest of the party, so- the bishop,
having first conveyed the baggage over, returned and
carried the old man himself.
When the bishop was coming out of Milan, where he
had been preaching, alms were begged of him by the
poor. Turning to the deacon who accompanied him, he
inquired what sum they had remaining. He was answered,
" only three gold pieces." " Then give the whole sum."
" Whence shall we get food to day," inquired the deacon ?
The bishop repeated his wish, replying that "God will
feed his own poor." The deacon, with worldly prudence,
kept back a piece secretly. As they journeyed on, two
horsemen overtook them to crave a visit from Germanus,
in the name of a great landowner, who with his family
were in affliction. His companions entreated the bishop
not to turn out of his way, but he made answer, " the
first thing with me is, to do the will of my God." When
the messenger understood that the bishop was going with
them, they gave him the sum of two hundred solidi (a
gold coin in those days worth 17s. 8d.) which had been
sent for the use of the bishop. Turning to the deacon
he said, " take this, and understand that you have with-
drawn a hundred such pieces from the poor, for had you
given the three gold pieces, the rewarder would have
given us to-day three hundred solidi."
At the imperial court of Ravenna, Germanus received
universal respect, and easily gained the request which was
the object of his visit. The Empress Placidia sent the
bishop at his lodgings a silver vessel of costly provisions,
in return for which he sent her a wooden dish containing
such coarse bread as he was accustomed to eat. The
ST. OERMANUS. 65
empress valued it as a precious memorial, aud had the
platter enchased in gold. The bishop divided the pro-
visions sent him among his attendants, but retained the
silver dish that he might use it for the benefit of the poor.
During his stay at Ravenna, while discoursing with the
bishops on religious topics, he said, ^* Brethren, I give you
notice of my departure from this world. The Lord ap-
peared to me last night in a dream, and gave me money for
travelling. When I inquired the object of the journey, he
answered, ' Fear not ; I am not sending thee to a foreign
country, but to thy fatherland, where thou wilt find
eternal rest.* '' He would not listen to the interpretation
which the bishops tried to give, for he said, ** I know
what fatherland the Lord promises his servants." To this
fatherland he was soon removed, on July 31st, a.d. 448.^
The following churches in England and Wales are
dedicated in the name of this saint : —
lianarmon in lal, Denbighshire ; Llanarmon DyfFryn
Ceiriog, ditto; St. Harmon's Radnorshire; and Llan-
fechan, Montgomeryshire. The chapels are the follow-
ing : — Llanarmon under Llangybi, Caernarvonshire;
Bettws Garmon under Llanfair Isgaer, ditto ; Capel Oar-
mon under Llanrwst, Denbighshire; and Llanarmon- Fach
under Llandegfan, ditto. The ancient Cathedral of the
Cornish Britons, as well the Cathedral in the Isle of Man,
were dedicated in his name: Germansweek, Devon; Selby
Abbey, in the joint names of SS. Mary and Germanus.
It may be worth adding, that there is not the slightest
authority for Mr. Algernon Herbert's strange opinion,
ascribing to St. Garmon an esoteric Druidism under the
veil of Christianity. On the contrary, his denunciations,
both of the Pelagian doctrines and of Vortigern, place
him in the strongest opposition to whatever traces of
Druidism may have survived in Britain in his age. And
although he would not, as a Gallican, have favoured the
pretensions of Augustine in a later age, he comes down
^ St. Germanus died at Ravenna, on a mission to Aetias in behalf
of the people of Britanny. — Bede, Ecd. Hist* i. 21. Compare
Neander's Chriitian Memorials, p. 344, ed. Bohn.
▲ROH. GAICB., THIRD 8BRIB9, VOL. V. K
66 OBITUARY.
to U8 as a fair representative of the ecclesiastical sentiment
of his time, and as having lived in the fullest communion
with the Catholic Church. He is not mentioned by Gildas
or his biographer ; so that the stories in Nennius are the
earliest native insular accounts of him. Upon these, and
upon the broken narrative in Bede, with the aid of his
Gallican biographer Constantius, and the brief, but sus-
picious, notice in Prosper Aquitanus, all the later autho-
rities have built whatever history or legend attaches to
this celebrated name. We may deduct what we please
on the score of legendary imagination ; but the churches
dedicated in the saint's name remain as a memorial of
the important part which he played, although a Gallican
bishop, in the ecclesiastical history of Great Britain.
Emily Octavia Williams.
Rhiial Isa, Jaiy, 18S8.
(!t)liitiiflrii.
SiNCB the publication of our last Number, another of the oldest
friends of the Association has been taken away from us, through
the decease of Archdeacon Williams, of Cardigan. We owe
it to bis memory to say that be was one of the earliest promoters
of the Cambrian ArchoBological Association, and that he often
took an active, always a cheerful, part in the proceedings of our
Annual Meetings. His contributions to the memoirs of our
Society are well Known to members; and though they have given
rise to much controversy, yet at least they testify to his hearty
good will towards the promoting Welsh archaeological studies.
The Archdeacon was one of the few remaining members of a
school of antiquaries intermediate between such as Davies, of
the Celtic Megearches, and the archaeologists of the present day ;
and it is no small testimony to the activity of his mind, that he
always kept up in his reading with the current of modem re-
searches, though his early training did not allow him at all times
thoroughly to appreciate it We hope that a detailed account of
his long literary life will be given to the world by some of his
friends ; but we cannot miss this opportunity of expressing our
OBITUARY. 67
Batisfaciion at the circumatancey that the good sense and learning
of the Archdeacon did not allow him to fall into all those wild
extravagances in Celtic literature and history, with which some
writers still ignorantly disgrace our country. The Archdeacon
lived amidst much controversy ; indeed, he never so thoroughly
enjoyed himself as when wielding his pen against some literary
antagonist. But he had this admiraole quality, that however
high controversy might run, — however much he might himself
suffer in the war of words, — he never lost his temper, — ^he never
bore malice. Without making pretence to the shallow name of
a patriot, — a word prostituted to the most sordid of purposes, —
he was a real and earnest lover of his country, always ready
and anxious to labour for its welfare, and doing no little to
promote its intellectual advancement. We shall often miss the
Archdeacon ; — we shall always think of him, and the ** days of
anld langsyne,'' with regret; — still, there will remain a feeling
of pleasure whenever his memory comes to mind ; for we cannot
forget bis cheerfulness, nor the honest heartiness with which he
would put his vigorous shoulder to the wheel, and help our
Association up the hill. He was sure to infuse life and spirit
into our Annual Meetings whenever he attended them ; and
although many members might dispute his opinions, all the
Society will be sorry to learn the decease of their good old friend
and fellow archaeologist.
An excellent portrait-bust of the Archdeacon has been taken
by Mr. Edwards, of 40, Robert Street, Hampstead Road, one
of the most promising sculptors that have come forth from the
Principality.
Sir Joseph Bailbt, one of our former Presidents, has also
passed away from among us. His kindness will not be forgotten
by those members who were present at the Brecon Meeting of
our Association. Sir Joseph had the merit of setting an excel-
lent example to landowners, in the care he took of the various
antiquarian remains extant upon his extensive possessions. He
knew their value, and he never willingly allowed them to be
injured. We can only express the hope that his heir will follow
the same laudable course of action, and that other gentlemen
with large landed estates in Wales will take effectual measures
for handing down unimpaired to future generations the archeeo-
logical treasures which they possess in these our own days.
68
CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOICAL AS80CUTI01T.
^
00
oo
^
S
12;
H
Q
iz;
QQ
H
Oi
fa
O
H
OQ
©•^ -^ « i-H ;o OJ
^ 1-1 a o> 04 «-> 00
6j O* O f-i »0 f-i
6»
<^ :
CO
Pi
a,
O CO
•> c J> ® _
C fl O CO 9
oo
a
o
CO
fl
cd
oo
g
s »^
£ 00
.a b
^ a
CO
CO
Cf«
pCO
CO o^
*o
^3 ^
^00
CO
3
00
® 5
CO
o*
CO
CO
§ o C g
- g s g .
® '5 Q ^ K
S£ h t^ « •«
§ 8 ^ .g 2
pacQ o
I
o
o
!zj
O
o
u
e
o
fig
S
)0
8
69
CA8TELL CARREO CENNEN, CAERMARTHEN.
To the Editor of th$ Archwologia CamhrentU*
Sir, — I have read the accoant of Carreg Cynhen Castle, by the
VeDerable Archdeacon Williams, inserted in the October Number of
1857, at page 335 of the Journal, with which I was much gratified \
but haying myself made some notes upon the subject as far back as
the year 1806, or 7, when upon an excursion to visit that remarkable
fortress, I am induced, on a reference to those memoranda, to differ upon
some points with the learned author.
I feel convinced that the orthography of the name as Carreg Centken
is erroneous ; it should be as the peasantry of that quarter pronounce
it, Carreg Cynhen, t. «., the rock of strife or contention, which would
render the etymology purely Britbh, and quite appropriate, without
having recourse to the Gaelic Cen^ or any such informal term to eluci-
date the meaning ; for I perfectly agree with the archdeacon that the
Gael, or his invading and predatory associates, the Norsemen and
Danes, were never the first settlers in this part of the island, and that
in their incursions they rarely penetrated so far inland. I have in a
former Number of the Arch€Bologia Cambrenm given my reason for
thinking that the term Owyddel is not to be taken invariably as a proof
of the advent of the Grael in such localities, but, more generally, as a
designation of places abounding in wild brushwood ; — not as to the
inhabitants, who were only described under a similar term, to distin-
guish them from their neighbours of more open situations.
It also strikes me that thb stronghold of Carreg Cynhen existed
long before the period of any written records, and was occupied by the
Cymry, and fortified, as was then invariably the fashion of that pre-
historic time, by ramparts of uncemented stone of megalithic structure,
which served, at a later date of the Romanized Britons, to build the
castle, the dilapidated remains of which now crown the rock, and I
imagine that it was then that the term CaateU was added to the original
name of Carreg Cynhen.
We likewise find, particularly along the coast of Pembrokeshire,
where the names of places give evidence of the invasion of Graelic, or
Irish Celtic tribes, that the fortifications they made for protection
differed from such structures erected by the Britons as a repelling
force, by being constructed invariably of earthen ramparts, instead of
the Cydopean stone defences of the natives. Along this section of the
coast most of such Irish remains are nearly destroyed bv the incursion
of the sea, clearly proving that, at a very early perioa, there was an
extensive tract of flat lana which afforded easy means of landing an
invading force. The centre of all these earthworks, without a solitary
exception, is gone, leaving only in some a section of the formidable
70 CORRESPONDENCE.
aggers thrown up on the land side, which eyinoe considerable skill on
the part of these invaders.
An inspection and an account of these coast camps would form an
interesting paper for the future pages of the Journal, and I wish some
of our archseological associatesi possessed of more means and better
health than I now can boast of, would undertake the task.
The name of CaermartheUi given as Maridunum, from the Latin
mare, does not seem so appropriate as that of Jfcfuridunumy which is
frequently met with in old documents, and, if I recollect rightly, also
in tne Itinerary of Antoninus ; this is exactly in accordance with the
old Welsh name of Caer Murddin, t. e., the encampment of the walled
town ; it does not appear that it was situated in the marsh below it^
which, had that been the case, might have given it the addition of
mare, but upon the hill above the site of the present town ; there is
reason therefore to think that, originally, it was a caer only, or
encampment of some extent, probably surrounded by an agger bristling
with wooden stakes, long before the murdduUf or walled fortress was
erected. To have placed it in the marsh below the present town of
Caermarthen would have been the most ineligible spot possible, in
short, unwholesome, and at all times subject to sudden floods and high
tides ; therefore, the probability is, that it was never chosen for habi-
table purposes, nor are there any remains now extant, or found in the
mud-deposit of that swamp, to prove to the contrary. — I remain, &c.,
John Fbnton.
Bodm6r, near Olyn-y-m^I,
October 29, 1858.
SARN ELEN.
To the Editor of the Archtsologia CambreHtit.
Sir, — Do the Roman roads in the Principality, to which the name
of Sam Elen is popularly assigned, belong to a single line of road, or
is the term applied indiscriminately ? I observe that the name is
given to nearly the whole line of road connecting Conovium in the
north, with Nidum in the south. Does it exbt in other parts of the
Principality ? — I remain, &c.,
W, B. J.
University College, December, 1858.
ST. BRIAVEL'S CASTLE.
To the Editor of the Archmologia Canibrensie.
Sir, — I have just received the last Number of the Archmologia
Cambrensis, and having read your paper on St. Briavel's Castle, I
take the liberty of directing your attention to an error into which yon»
and most others since the days of Camden, have fallen, respecting the
history of that place. Camden spells the place Breulais, on what
authority I should like to know ; he then quotes Giraldos Cambrensis,
CORRESPONDENCE. 7 1
wad asBerts him to state that " Mahel, sod of Milo Fitz- Walter, was
killed there by a stone felling on his head/' Sec. Now Giraldus does
not speak of St. BriaTel's at all ; he is writing about Breconshire, and
narrates what happened at what he calls Brendlais Castle, which is
Brynlljs Castle, in Breconshire, pronounced BruntlySj or as nearly
as possible as he spells the name. Camden, clearly on account of his
way of spelling, confuses the two names, and every writer since his
time has followed in his track without consulting the original authority.
Sir R. Hoare, in his edition of Oiraldus, points out the error, but all
the county historians and topographers have copied one another with-
out examining as to the correctness of the statement, and thus the error
has been widely spread and perpetuated. Would it not be as well to
notice this, and correct the error, if possible. — I remain, &c.,
OcTAvius Morgan.
The Friars, November 6, 1858.
BISHOP MORGAN OWEN OF LLANDAFF.
To the Editor of the Archmologia Cambrensis.
Sir, — In the last Number of your Journal, ** An Antiquary " has
given a copy of an inscription on a slab in Myddfai Church, Caer-
marthenshire, wherein is stated that Dr. Morgan Owen, Bishop of
Llandaff, *' Departed this Life the 6th day of March in the year of
Our Lord 1644."
By the memoir of the celebrated Rhys Prichard, vicar of Llan-
dovery, appended to the new edition of the CanmyUy Cymry, published
this year, it will seem that Bishop Morgan Owen was alive tne 2nd of
December, 1644, when he was appointed one of the executors of the
will of his intimate friend the vicar; and on the 14th of the same
month. Bishop Owen made his own will, which was proved the 12th
of December, 1645.
It is stated by Wood, in his Athefue Oxonienses, that Bishop Owen
died at Glasallt very suddenly, on hearing of the beheading of his
friend and patron Archbishop Land ; and it is traditionally recorded
that he was sitting in the kitchen at Glasallt when some one brought
in the news that the archbishop was actually put to death, which in-
telligence affected him to that degree that he rose up from his chair
and dropped down dead. As Archbishop Laud was executed on the
10th of January, 1645, the date given on the slab as March 5, 1644,
is evidently incorrect, unless the date was intended to be March 5,
1644-5, and the stone-cutter neglected to carve the latter figure. But
even with all the want of communication between Wales and the
English metropolis in those days, it can scarcely be credited that the
bad news could have been nearly two months travelling from London
to Caermarthenshire.
The above slab was not set up until 1728, after the death of Henry
Owen, Esq., ten years previous to which Browne Willis published his
** Survey of the Cathedral Church of Llandaff," in which it is stated
72 CORRESPONDENCE.
that Bishop Owen died in Janaary, 1644-0, and was bnried ia
Myddfai Churchy ''on the north-side of the high altar, having erected
over him an altar monument without any inscriptianf now very
ruinonsy abo?e which were painted his arms against the wall, which
are also defaced." — I remain, &c.,
Tonn, November 3, 1858. W. Rbes.
CHRIST'S COLLEGE, BRECON.
To the Editor of the Arch^Bologia Cambreneie.
Sir, — It is stated in the last volume of your Journal, (p. 426) that
the church of Christ College is to be restored, being intended for the
chapel of the new Grammar School to be erected by the Governors.
I smcerely hope that any design for the Grammar School, will
involve the preservation and restoration of the decanal residence, now
degraded into a tannery. The refectory of the Dominicans, which
forms a portion of the edifice, and is now divided horizontally bv
one or two floors, would make an excellent school-room, dining-hall,
or library. I think it becomes the Cambrian Archseological Associa-
tion, which numbers among its patrons and ofiicers more than one of
the Governors of Christ College, to interpose in order to prevent the
destruction of the building in question. — 1 remain, kCf
W. Basil Jones.
University College, December 8, 1858.
WELSH AND BRETON LANGUAGES.
To the Editor of the Archmohgia Cambrensis.
Sir, — In a work published in the last century, the writer, a
Welshman, describing his progress through Monmouthshire and Gla-
morganshire, says: — ''At Swansea we met with some French Bretons.
We could understand something of their language. We found they
were very passionate amongst themselves.'' Can any of your readers
inform me whether the Welsh and Bretons can understand each other,
as it is a point I have long been curious to find out ? — I remain, &;c.,
S. S.
LLANDDEWI YSTRADENNI, LLANFIHANGEL RHYD
lEITHON.
To the Editor of the Archwologia Cambrentie.
Sir, — I shall consider it a very great favour if you can assist me to
any reliable information on the following subject.
In the year 1718, Adam, Bishop of St. David's, certified the value
of livings ** not in charge" in his diocese. Among others, I find
Llanddewy Istradenny certified at JB14 per annum ; and Uanfihangel-
rid-Ithen similarly certified at JB14 per annum.
CORRESPONDENCB. 73
Tlie bisbop'fi certificate, unfortunately, does not state the source of
these sums, and more unfortunately, they are in abeyance, as I haye
not been able hitherto to trace them.
I have ventured to trouble you on the subject, thinking it just
possible that some book may pass through your hands likely to assist
me to the information T am seeking. Is there anything in Dugdale's
Manasticon 7 If so, it would be probably under Llanbister, l^cause
the livings are in the patronage of the Chancellor of the Collegiate
Church of Christ at Brecon, and the stall of the chancellor is that
of ** Llanbister," who, or his lessee, takes the rectorial tithe of Llan-
bister, and the whole tithe of the churches appurtenant to his stall of
Llanbister. Apologizing for this trouble, — I remain, &x$.,
Edward Pools,
Incumbent of Llandewi and LlanfUiangeL
Goidva House, Pen-y-bont, Kington, Radnorshire,
27th November, 1858.
[We recommend our correspondent to peruse Williams' History of
Radnorshire, just published by the Association. — Ed. Akoh. Camb.]
RUNIC STONES, ISLE OF MAN.
To the JEditor of the Archwohgia Canibrensis.
Sir, — In No. IX. of your Journal for 1857, p. 77, you notice
the proposed work of the Rev. J. 6. Cumming, on ** The Runic and
other Monumental Remuns of the Isle of Man.*' At p. of that
work, which has since been published, it is stated that *' about six
years ago, when the church of St. John the Baptist was pulled down,
three, if not four, of these monuments (Runic) were found in the
old walls, of which only one has been preserved." As this state-
ment will be likely to mislead other writers on this subject, and cause
regret to the antiquary that such relics should be totally lost, I bee
through the medium of your Journal to correct the error which
Mr. Cumming has fallen into, for want of due inquiry in that quarter
where the fact could have been ascertained. I was present at the
taking down of the old chapel, and gave orders to the foreman of the
works to be very careful to preserve any relics that might be found,
either in the old walls or in the foundations. This was accordingly
done, and the only Runic stone found was the one figured in Mr.
Cumming's work, and which is now standing on the south side of
the tower of the present new chapel. From mv constant attendance
during the time of removing the old, and rebuilding the new chapel,
it was not possible that these relics, if they had turned up, should
have escaped my notice, and I felt some little disappointment that no
more remains were found. — I remain, &c.,
William Harrisoit.
Rock Mount, St. John's, Isle of Man,
26th October, 1868.
ARGH. OAMB.^ THIRD SBRIBS, VOL. V. L
74 CORRB8PONDENCE.
RICHARD DAVIES, QUAKER, OF WELSHPOOL.
To the Editor of the ArchcBologia Carnbrensis.
Sir,— There is an aatobiograpby, entitled, ** An Account of the
Convincement, Exercises, Services, and Travels of that ancient serrant
of the Lord, Richard Davies, (the Quaker of Welshpool,) with some
relation of Ancient Friends, and of the spreading of Truth in North
Wales," which is rerj interesting, and though six editions of the
little volume have been printed, it seems scarce, and I take the liberty
of making an extract therefrom, and placing the same at your
service. — ^I remain, &c.,
M.
In page 182, he (Richard Davies) says : —
^ In the b^inning of the vear 1682, my dear fHend^ Charles Lloyd, and I
went to visit Imends in Herefordshire, Worcestershire, &c., and came through
their meetings to London, before the Yearly-Meeting. I acquidnted my
fiiends, George Whitehead and William Penn that I intended to go to Lord
Hide, to acknowledge his kindness for his letter on my behalf to Bishop
Lloyd. George Whitehead said there was some service to be done for our
sufiering Friends in Bristol ; and it was thought convenient that three of the
City and three of the Country should eo wi& the said sufferings, and desire
^ the kindness of Lord Hide, to present them to the King. The three Friends
for the Country, were Charles Lloyd, Thomas Wynne, and myself; for the
City, Greorge Whitehead, Alexander Parker, and one more. Our Friend,
G. Whitehead, told me that our countryman. Sir Lionel Jenkins, Secretair of
State, was so cross and ill-humoured, that when the king was inclined to
moderation and tenderness to suffering Friends, He often stopped and hindered
the relief intended them. When ^\^ went to WhitdiaU, We waited a long
time before We could speak with them, they being upon a Committee a con-
siderable time; but We had sent in by the Doorkeeper to acquaint Lord
Hide that We were there, and in time They sent for us in ; the Secretary
looked grim upon us. I went to Lord Hide and acknowledged his kindness
for his ktter on my behalf to the Bishop. He told me that I should tell the
Bishop there would be liberty of Conscience in England. I told him I did
say BO, and did believe it would be so in God*s time. Secretary Jenkins
spoke m a scornful manner, and asked me what was Welch for a Quaker ;
I answered him Crynwr Crynwyr, it being the sii^ular and plural number ;
but the Secretaiy said We had no Welch for it, for there were no Quakers
in the Romanes days. My Friend, Charles Lloyd, answered, If thou didst
ask my friend the question aright. He hath answered thee right ; for there is
English, Welch, Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, for a Quaker. So the Secretary
said, — Sir, I understand Welch pretty well, and English, and Latin, and
Greek ; but if you go to your Hebrew, I know not T^iat to say to you. I
left my friend Charles Lloyd to engage with this peevish countxyman, and
presented Lord Hide with a long list of the names of Men, Women, and
Children, in their several prisons at Bristol I desired him to be so kind as to
present their sufferings to the King, which He said He would, and our friend
George Whitehead, spoke farther to him ; then I turned to the Secretaiy,
who directed his words to me, and spoke to him thus in Welch : — ^ Mae yn
ddrwg eennif fod un o hiliogaeth yr hen Fruttaniaid, yr rhai y dderbiniodd y
Crefydd Cristiano^l yn gyntaf yn Loeger, yn erbyn yr rhai sydd gwem
derbyn y wir Cristianogol Crefydd yr awr hon.' The English being thus, —
I am sorry that one of the stock of the Ancient Britons, who first received
ARCH.SOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES. 75
tka Cbfistuui fittth in England, should be against ihose who have received the
true Chriftian faith in this day. lie replied lie was not against oar Friends,
but He said our Friends ^ve their votes for the election of Pariiament men
that were against the King's interest. I told him it was our birthright, as
We were fi^eholdcrs and burgesses, to elect men qualified to serve both the
King and Country; but how they were corrupted when they came within
these walls I knew not. The Secretary would have engaged farther with me
in a dispute about Reli^on. I told him He was an ancient man, and that
they had been a long tune then upon their business, and if He would be
pissed to dismiss us then, and appoint what time We should some morning
wait upon him. We would, if He pleased, spend an hour or two with him in
discourse about Reli^on ; upon which. He took off his hat and thanked me
vey kindly for my avilitjr; but We heard no more of him about the dispute.
Upon the whole, 6. Whitehead told me He was more moderate to Friends
afterwards than He had been before.**
litftsnlDgtcsl jSotts aii (Siuxin.
Note 40, vol. ill. Third Series, p. 215. — Circle, Wat's Dyke.—
The stones near Wat's Dyke, which *' An Antiquary" mentions, do
not appear to be the dUjecta membra of a cromlech, bat are the
remains of a large circle, two stones only of which remain. Thej
are on the property of Mr. Eyton, of Leeswood Hall, who has very
properly forbid their removal. They give the name of Oarreglwyd
to the farm on the other side of the road. A Member*
N. 41. — Inner Trench, Wat's Dyke. — In the portion of Wat's
Dyke near the Padeswood station, on the Mold line, an inner trench
on the western side of the Dyke is visible. Being densely planted,
it is not easy to ascertain how far the trench extends. No such
remains of a trench on either side exists in the portion of the Dyke
that runs through Garreglwyd farm. It is, I believe, well known
that this part of Wat's Dyke is universallj bj the peasants called
that of OSbl. M. a.
Q^erff 81. — Llan and Cil. — It has been stated that the Welsh
'^Llao," and the Irish *'Kil" are identical, and that no place in
Wales which has ^* Kil" for the first syllable of its name, as '' Cilcen,"
&c., ever has the term " Llan " also. What the proper meaning of
** Cil'' (WalUce) is I do not know, unless it means a cell, hollow, &c*
If so, is there any identity between this term and the Irish '^Kil?"
Is " Llan " ever used except before the name of a saint ?
Saxonicus.
Q, 82. — Ancient Parsonages in Wales. — Can any plan be
set on foot to ascertain what primitive parsonages remain in Wales,
especially North Wales? One, so called '' the rarsonage," exists in
76 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.
Efeneoht parish ; another, now a kind of back-kitchen or ont^house of
the modem parsonage, remains at Bettws Gwerful Goch. Can anj
of oar clerical members give us any information on this point
A Member.
Atufver to Q^ery46f yol. ii. Third Series, p. 75. — Name of Great
Britain.— <jreat Britain was so called for the first time in the second
year of James I., when an indenture was executed, November 11,
1604, for a coinage, wherein the king's new titles were to be adopted,
M AQ. BRIT, being substituted for ano. sco. M. A.
^ifulhntus JIntttts.
Cabrnaryon Castle. — The works of reparation and excaration
in this building are continuing steadily, under the superintendence of
John Morgan, Esq., the deputy constable. Sufficient funds for these
purposes are raised by the fixed payment of fourpence for all strangers
at tne castle gate ; and the subject is of such im portance, in its bearing
on the question of practically maintaining edifices of this kind, that
we shall revert to it on a future occasion.
Denbigh Castle. — We wish that we could hear of the mayor
and corporation of Denbigh, who, we believe, now rent the castle and
its precincts from the Woods and Forests, or from the lessee under the
crown, having determined on repairing and propping up those portions
which threaten ruin. We have been given to understand with regret
that this fine old building is likely to be made subservient to the
purposes of an eisteddfod next summer.
Croes Erqain, Rhuddlan. — It gives us great pleasure to state
that Mr. Shipley Conwy has given oraers that this ancient cross and
tumulus shall be protected for the future from further damage. The
tenant former, not knowing its value, had begun to cart away part of
the tumulus for agricultural purposes ; but on the circumstance being
made known to his landlord, immediate steps were taken to prevent
the process of desecration and needless destruction. This is an excel-
lent example, and ought to be made known widely. It does Mr.
Shipley Conwy very great crediL We hope on a future occasion to
furnish members with an engraving, and some account of the cross
and tumulus.
77
Etoims.
EthnoqIinib Oauloise. By Rooet, Baron de Belloguet. 1 voL
8yo. PariB, 1868. Part L
We welcome the appearance of this first portion of a learned work;
it is one that comes right home to the heart of the Cambrian Archseo*
legist, for it is composed not only of critical memoirs on the Cimmerii,
the Yarions populations of ancient Italy, — Umbri, Ligures, &;c., as well
as of Gauly — aelwBd, Celts, kc. ; but it also contains what the author
calls a Gaulish Glossary ; and in this, to our mind, consists its chief
▼alue. It is one of those books that should be classed and read along
with similar productious of German writers, such as Zeuss ; but its
appearance is another slap on the cheek for Celtic scholars in Wales,
inasmuch as it shows them the way along a path wherein many of
themselves might have led. It is, however, a valuable contribution
to the common stock of early European archaeology, and confers great
credit on the learning and diligence of its author.
M. de Belloguet, in his Introduction, thus enunciates three primary
propositions, which he considers sufficiently proved to serve as points
of departure for his further researches : —
^ 1«^ — ^The Indo-European origin of the languages commonly called Celtic,
and still spoken at the present day ; — that is to say, the Gauhsh or Cymric,
of which tne Bas-Breton or Armorican is a dialect ; and the Gaelic, divided
into Irish, Erse, or IIjj?hland Scotch, and the Manks, or proyincial dialect of
the Isle of Man. The Cornish, or Cymric dialect or English ComwaU,
became extinct during the last century.
^^ ^ndif, — ^The dose relationship of these two languages, the Cymric and
the Gaehc, testifying to the common stock fix>m which they have sprung.
^^ Srd/y, — ^The identity, if not absolute, at least original, of one or the other
of these knguages with the Gaulish or Breton, spoken at the time of the
Roman Conquest.*^
He adds that he considers these three circumstances as establishing
philologically the oriental origin of the Celts, the unity of race, and
direct affiliation of the people who spoke, and who have preserved,
the British and Gaulish idioms. He then reviews the opinions of
modern German critics upon these points, adverts to Latham to oppose
him, and especially disputes the conclusions of Holtzmann and xdone
upon the Celtic question. We do not propose to give even a summary
of the author's discussions on this part of his subject; they turn
altogether upon details, and nothing but a perusal of the original
pages will suffice to put our readers in possession of the facts ; but
bis description of the general state of the controversy is sufficiently
amusing to justify us in translating the following passage : —
^* French, Belgian, German, English and Irish writers have entered the
9rena ; some of Uiem taking up the name of the Celts as a title of honour ;
others repelling it with contempt ; — ^the enthusiasts wishing to prove that the
78 REVIEWS.
whole of Europe, Rome, and Greece herself, owed their primitive populations,
and even the gods they worshipped, to this race alone ; — the excluGdves, on
the other han^ refusing to acknowledge as brethren neighbours whose lan-
guage, institutions, and remote traditions, attested thdr close affinity with
those who repudiated them. From Camden and Cluvier, down to Amedee
Thierry, without speaking of Pezron, PeUoutier, and Spener, I have been
tossed about in my researches from Joseph Scaliger to Pontanus; from
Freret to Sharon Turner ; from Dom. J^Iartm to Schsepflin ; from £. Davies
to Betham ; and from Betham to Chalmers ; fi*om Mone to Holtzmann, and
from him again to Brandes and Gluck, — all in the midst of an ardent,
obstinate, hand-to-hand fight, in which I have met with the great Leibnitz,
Niebuhr, and Schafarik ; geographers, such as Mannert, Bitter, and Ukert;
or philologists, such as Adelung, J. Grimm, Pott, and Bopp. If our Celto-
maniacs have wished to make all Europe speak Bas-Breton, other writers,
carried towards the opposite extreme, nave resolutely contested with this
idiom, and its brethren of England and Ireland, their Celtic origin, and have
changed into old Teutonic the languages of Brennus and Yercingetorix. The
exaggerations of the former had at least some excuse before the discovery of
Sanscrit, and the explanation of the astonishing relationship which they had
so correctly observeo, fit)m the time of Edward Lhwyd, as existing between
the relics of Gaulish and other Indo-European languages, German, Greek,
Latin, &c. At length, however, the Natural History of Man called up this
inuncnse suit before its own tribunal ; and the science of Prichard, of Edwards,
of Nott, and of Gliddon, mingled its decrees with those which had already
been pronounced in the names of History and Philology. Piercing through
the Celtic epoch, Science has given us, upon the ancient territories of we
Gauls and oi Caledonia, at a distance where the vision of historical critidsm
fails, glimpses of people anterior to the Gaels, who had hitherto been con-
sidered the earliest inhabitants of the West. These Pre-Celtic populations
of Wilson, and Boucher de Perthes, these Kymbo-Cephalic and Brachy-
Cephalic races have not yet come out from the arcana of Geology, — and
we will leave them there, since we have enough to occupy us on the domain
of Historical Sciences.**
M. de Bellognet divides his Oaulish Glossary into two classes:
(1.) Words which ancient writers have banded down, with their
significations. (2.) Ditto, ditto, without significations. He arranges
the first of these classes in chronological sections, such as words ex-
pressly given as Gaulish by Greek and Latin writers, from the earliest
periocls to the eighth century ,^words not expressly mentioned as
Gaulish, but probably intended as such by similar writers; words
supposed to be Gaulish for other reasons; the Malbergic Glosses,
and the Barbaric words of Virgil the Grammarian. The second class
is subdivided into words, other than proper names; characteristic
elements of the names of men, people and places ; proper names
explained by curious circumstances; and notes on the Formulae of
Marculfus of Bordeaux. He comments upon each word at some
length, quoting the author, and bringing in the aid of comparative
philology. We give an example of the author's mode of treating
words from each class : —
Class I — ^^ (Plin. Hist. Nat xxii. 2.) Gkutum, woad, or pastel, a |Jant,
the juice of which gave a black dye : — Vitrum gave a blue cdoar, — (Ctts,
REVIEWS. 79
T. 14.) It was with this juice that ihe Britons tattooed themselves. Apuleius
gives this word as merely a Latin word with the various reading GltUam, or
aluta — (Cap. 69, Edit. 1788.) In Cymric and Armorican, Glas, blue,
glanootts-blue : in Irish, pale green, or pale-coloured : in Highland Scotch
or Erse, Glasdhaid, greyish. Compare Cymric Glaslys^ Gweddlyg^ pastel; and
in ComLsh, Glestn,"
^* Class n Camulus : a surname of Mars in several inscriptions,^
(Orell. 1977, 1978,) and used as his only name in an inscription on a
monument where Arduinna (Diana) is represented with Jupiter, Mercurv,
Hercules and Camulns, or Mars. — (Dom. Martin, Rel. des Gatd, i. 486.) tt
has been erroneously supposed that this term is of Sabine origin, whereas one
of these inscriptions is Remish, and the other of some citizens of Reims, in
honour of Tiberius. It is also a decidedly Gaulish element of the name
Camulogenus, and of others discovered in inscriptions, such as Andecamulos^
Andecamulefises, Camidia, Camulognata^ &c. The word Cam^ curved, which
is common to five languages, as Zeuss informs us, is not satisfactory as far as
signification is concerned: but we have in Irish Camj brave, powerful, quarrel,
duel; in Erse, Cama, brave; in Cymric, Cam, bad, and Camu; in Armorican,
CamnuL, to bend (the bow). Mone composes Camidus of the Irish Cam and
Ullt grand, proud. — {Celt. F. 214.) In ancient Britain we find Camulo, or
Cammodonum, and Camulossesa of the Ravenna Geographer.**
This Glossary comprises in all 321 words^ and an excellent con-
spectus of the whole is afforded by the arranging of them in two
tables of parallel columns, where they are entered according to the
dialects to which they are supposed to belong. The author informs
us that out of all these 321 words, there are only twenty-one which
cannot be connected with others in modem Celtic dialects, directly or
indirectly ; and he concludes by expressing his conviction that he has
proved the identity of Cymric or Gaelic with ancient Gaulish. These
tables are particularly valuable for reference ; and M. de Belloguet,
who quotes our recent best book on Cymric literature, Nash's Ta/tenn,
shows by them, and indeed by the whole work, how thoroughly he
has inquired into the subject of which he treats. We add some of
his final words : —
" To give a summary of my opinion, I think that the ancient Gaulish, with
its varieties, or, if it is preferred, its dialects, still floating about in the state
o£ primitive prormscuousness described by Renan, (Semitic Languages, i. p. 90,)
formed one and the same language, which was related at the same time to
both the Cymric and the Gaelic of the modem Celtic, — more nearly to the
former by its vocabulary, to the latter by the endings, or inflexions, which it
possessed in common with its Indo-European sisters. This language, there-
fore, was positively Celtic, and not Teutonic. Such is the two-fold conclusion
to which we have come from the philological researches collected in this first
portion of our work."
We shall look out for the second portion with considerable im-
patience.
80 REVIEWS.
Memoir on a "Cromlech-Tumulus" in Wiltshire, By J.
Thurnam, Esq., M.D., F.S.A.
We have been yerj tardy in noticing an interesting paper by Dr.
Thumam, on a '' Cromlech-Tumalos/' near Littleton Drew, North
Wilts, originally published in the Wiltshire Archmological Magazine.
Immense pressure of matter in our portfolio is our only excuse, and
we are now glad of an opportunity to call the attention of members
to this subject ; for it may throw light on similar tumuli in Wales,
and may so far aid the study of comparative archseology. This
tumulus, mainly composed of loose stones, which was known as long
aso as Aubrey's time, but has, within the last few years, been com-
pletely excavated by Mr. Poulett Scrope, forms one, it appears, of
many of the same class, scattered over that part of the country. It
is ovoidal in shape, about 180 feet long, by 90 in greatest breadth,
and was formerly nine or more feet high, it has been found to con-
tain a central interment, in a cist on the level of the ground, or floor
of the tumulus, midway between two walls of loose stones running
athwart it ; a single skeleton of a young man, with a small flint arrow
head, a lancet^ at it has been conjectured, lay within. Four other
large cists, about ten feet long by four feet wide, and two in depth,
have been found round the southern curve of the tumulus, containing
from seven to ten skeletons each, those of women and children
generally by themselves. On the surface of the tumulus, near the
eastern end, stand two upright stones, with a third, once on their top,
but now fallen off and lying against them — a dolmen in fact — which
the author infers to have been not used as a sepulchral chamber, but
as an altar. The ground underneath this dolmen has been found to
contain fragments of black Roman pottery, some fragments of animal's
bones, and one or two rude flakes of flint. The tumulus stands about
100 yards from the great Roman road, called the Fosseway, extending
from Devonshire to Lincolnshire. Such is the tumulus, such its
contents ; the account of them will serve (1.) as a basis of comparison
with other long barrows, or ovoidal tumuli, in Wales, and there are
many such; (2.) as leading to a suspicion that the construction of
this tumulus, and the erection of the dolmen, with the use of flint
flakes, &;c., was posterior ^ or at least, not anterior ^ to the Roman
period — a point of no small importance. Dr. Thurnam argues rather
on the contrary side, and thinks the Roman pottery to be of later
date than the tumulus ; but there is nothing to show thw, and we are
rather inclined to accept its presence, even near the surface of the
tumulu8| as a proof of contemporaneous deposition.
IrrjiffnlBgia Canilirfiisii
— --f-
THIRD SERIES, No. XVIII.— APRIL, 1859.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
No. II.
(Continued Ji'om p. 18.)
Of the sons, —
1. Richard, Earl of Hertford, who Rncceeded to the
honour of Glare before 1 131, when he rendered an account
to the Exchequer for £43 68. 7d., and who was slain hy
the Welsh in 1136, was aiH^estor of the Earls of Glou-
cester and Hertford, whose chief Welsh seat was Cardiff.
3. Gilbert, Earl' of Pembroke.
3. Walter, the reputed founder of Tintem Abbey,
though Tintem, or Dindyrn, was not unknown in British
history. It was the retreat of Tewdric, King of Mor-
gannwg, whence, a.d. 610, he sallied forth to lead his
people against the invading Ceolwulph, and by his fall
and burial gave name to Merthyr-Tewdric, or Mathern.
4. Baldwin, whose liberal ecclesiastical donations are
recorded in Normandy^ and who is said by some autho-
rities to have died childless, but by Dugdale to have left
three sons and a daughter.
I. — Gilbert de Clare, sumamed " Strongbow," Earl
of Pembroke, and so called of Striguil, by reason, says
Dugdale, that be had his chief residence at Striguil Castle,
near Chepstow. (Dugd. Baron.)
As early as 1113, though a younger son, he was a
ARCH. CAMB., THIRB BERIBS, VOL. V. M
82 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
considerable proprietor in West Wales, probably having
inherited from his father his West Wales lordships, a
property of little value, exposed to perpetual attacks
from the Welsh, and requiring constant attention. In
this year he commanded the van of the very considerable
army levied by the king for the invasion of North Wales,
then in insurrection under Griffith Gwynedd, and Owen,
Prince of Powis. Probably while thus engaged he ne-
glected his other interests, for in 1114 Griffith ap Rhys,
who had returned secretly from Ireland, and was residing
with his brother-in-law Gerald at Pembroke, broke away
with his brother Owen, invaded Caermarthen, and ravaged
Kidwelly and Gower. This attack provoked King Henry,
who in 1114 marched to the relief of Pembroke, taking
with him Robert, Earl of Gloucester, his natural son.
Possibly it was to prevent a repetition of these excesses
that about this time Earl Gilbert completed, as is said,
the settlement of West Wales, by the construction or
reconstruction of the two castles of Aberystwyth and
Abertievi, or Cardigan. In 1116 Griffith ap Rhys was
again in arms, but Henry did not return to Wales until
1 122, when, while riding through a defile, a Welsh arrow
struck his mail, and so alarmed him that he retired. It
was during these disturbances, probably in 1114, that
Gerald met with and slew his ancient enemy. Owen ap
Cadogan.
In 1134, the year of the death of Duke Robert at
Cardiff, the Welsh again rose. Henry was in Normandy,
but was preparing to return and put them down, when,
December, 1 136, he died, leaving Wales on the verge of a
general rising, which took place in the following year, on
the appearance of Stephen in England. Gilbert now
transferred his allegiance to Stephen, whom he supported
against Maud and the Plantagenets, and who gave him
Pevensey, which he strengthened, but afterwards forfeited.
The sons of Gerald, with the men of South and West
Wales, by degrees espoused the same side, opposed how-
ever by Robert, Earl of Gloucester, brother to Maud.
In January, 1136, the Welsh, emboldened by King
THE EARLSy EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 83
Henry's death, and the consequent dissensions, burst into
Gower with more than usual ferocity, and were in conse-
quence attacked by Richard, Earl of Hertford, Gilbert's
elder brother, who was at that time in opposition to
Stephen, and who was supposed to have negociated for
the support of the Welsh, by whom he was both feared
and esteemed. However, he met them in the field, and
was slain, 15th April, about the time of the death of
Griffith ap Rhys. The Welsh then overran Cardigan, and
besieged Earl Richard's widow in the castle. Baldwin
his brother failed to advance beyond Brecon; but the
castle was relieved, according to some rather questionable
accounts, by Milo Fitz- Walter, though not in time to
prevent the district of Ros, which included Haverford
and the peninsula of Pembroke, from being ravaged.
A few years later Gilbert inherited Nether Gwent, and
probably the honour of Striguil, and the other Welsh
possessions of his uncles Roger and Walter ; and in 1 138,
the year of the battle of the Standard, and during the
struggle between Stephen and Maud, he was created by
the former Earl of Pembroke, an honour which did not
prevent him from verging on rebellion when refused the
custody of the castles of his nephew Gilbert, Earl of
Hertford or Clare, then under age.
In March, 1141, he fought on Stephen's side at the
battle of Lincoln, but on Stephen being taken prisoner
by Robert, Earl of Gloucester, he fled. In 1144 he built,
or rebuilt, the castle of Caermarthen, which, however,
with his castles of Dynevor and Llanstephan, were taken
shortly afterwards by Cadelh, son of the late Prince
Griffith ap Rhys, and held by him some time in defiance
of the earl.
The year 1147 was celebrated in South Wales by the
foundation, or perhaps the renovation, of Margam Abbey,
the death-bed work of piety or alarm of Robert, Earl of
Gloucester, and one which tended powerfully to civilize
and settle the vale of Glamorgan.
In the height of the quarrel between Stephen and
Henry II., 6th January, 1148, Earl Gilbert died, having
84 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
latterly opposed Stephen. He was buried, and had an
" obit," at Tintern.
He married Elizabeth, reputed to have been mistress to
Henry I., sister of Waleran, Earl of Mellent, or Meulan,
an ancient and powerful family in Normandy, {Art de
Ver. les dates^ ii.,) and by her had two sons, Richard,
his successor, and Baldwin, who distinguished himself at
Lincoln in 1141, and harangued the troops before the
battle in the place of Stephen, who was hoarse. Earl
Gilbert left also a daughter, Basilea, who married Ray-
mond le Gros. (Sir J. Ware, i. 190.)
II. — Richard de Clare, Earl of Pembroke, sumamed
Strongbow, was also occasionally designated as of Striguil,
where he resided. In a charter to Vivian de Cursun, of
Rathkerry, near Dublin, he styles himself ^^ Richard, son
of Earl Gislebert." Miiles {Catalogue of Honour^ 420)
speaks of his being styled in a charter of Henry II. '^Earl
of Buckingham," probably from his large share of the
Giffard inheritance. His principal fame is derived from
his conquest of Ireland.
At his accession to the earldom, in 1 149, Cadelh and
his brother still held Kidwelly and their recent spoils, but
in the following year Cadelh was waylaid and disabled
by the men of Tenby, in revenge for which act his
brothers Meredith and Rhys in 1152 took Tenby Castle,
then held by William Fitz-Gerald. In the year 1153, a
year memorable in Christendom for the death of St.
Bernard, Earl Richard and his kinsman Roger de Clare
witnessed the treaty between Henry and Stephen, under
which Henry's succession was secured. (Hollinshed.)
On becoming king, Henry was opposed by Hugh Mor-
timer, a Lord Marcher, and in consequence he seized,
1155, upon the castles of Gloucester, Wigmore, and
Bridgenorth. In the second year of his reign, Henry
seems to have contemplated an expedition into South
Wales and Ireland, for the royal " corrody " was con-
veyed '* in one ship " to Pembroke, for the hire of
which Roger the Constable had £4. {Pipe Roll^ 108.)
According to Powel, the peninsula was about the same
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 85
time, 1155, re-inforced by a new colony of Flemings, to
whom Henry refused refuge in England.
In 1156 Henry visited Anjou to put down his brother
Geoffrey. He returned in the following year, and at once
entered North Wales with a strong army, restored Basing-
werk Castle, and forced Prince Owen to sue for peace.
Meantime, Roger, Earl of Clare, attacked the Welsh in
Cardigan and the western counties, and in the year
following, 1158, appeared at Caermarthen. The Welsh,
however, headed by the celebrated Glamorganshire hero
Ivor Bach, made a movement in his rear, and took Cardiff
Castle, and in it the Earl of Gloucester and his countess,
Hawisia. (^Ann. de Margam,) The earl had been active
against the Welsh a short time before, and had as-
sisted the Earl of Clare, and Cadwallader, his brother-in-
law, in raising the siege of Caermarthen, when attacked
by Prince Rhys.
It was during Henry's Welsh campaign of 1 157 that
occured the celebrated act of treachery or cowardice, of
Henry de Essex, hereditary standard-bearer of England,
who threw down the royal banner in the face of the
Welsh, and fled ; an oflence which, after being vanquished
in single combat on the meads of Reading, he expiated
as a monk in that abbey.
In 1162-3 Henry was in Brecknockshire, and soon
afterwards received homage from Prince Rhys, who never-
theless speedily burst into Cardigan and Pembroke, and
prepared the way for a general rising which occurred in
North Wales in 1 164, and enabled Rhys to take the castles
of Cardigan and Kilgerran, then commanded bv Robert
Fitz-Stephen, the constable, who had married ^fest, the
widow of Gerald de Windsor. Notwithstanding this, it
appears from M. Paris that in 1165, Carte says 1162,
Rhys did homage to Henry at Woodstock. No doubt
the extreme diflBculty of holding so remote a part of Wales
would dispose Henry to be content with a formal sub-
mission. The Welsh wars were only carried on in summer.
In winter the natives recovered their losses. Langtoft
spoke the general opinion when he said, —
86 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
'' In Wales it is full strong to war in winter tide,
For winter there is long, when summer is here in pride."
Possibly it was during one of these visits to England,
while he held Cardigan, that Prince Rhys dined with
Bishop de Yere, a kinsman of the de Clares, at Hereford,
in company with Walter, son of Robert de Clare, and
Giraldus, who relates the story. Rhys was sitting be-
tween the two Normans, on which Giraldus congratulated
him on sitting between two members of a family whose
lands he possessed. On this questionable speech, the
bishop observed courteously, " since we were to lose those
lands, we are much pleased that so noble and loyal a
prince as Rhys should hold them." It was in 1165 that
Thomas a Becket called in vain upon Roger de Clare to
do homage for Ton bridge.
During all these disturbances in West Wales, Earl
Richard seems to have interfered personally but little,
living in a sort of retirement in his castle of Striguil.
Circumstances were now to awaken his dormant ambition.
The settlement of South Wales had always been re-
garded as the main step towards the conquest of Ireland.
William the Conqueror and Henry I. had contemplated
this enterprize, and Henry II., on his accession, had
obtained from Pope Adrian Breakspeare a bull, and a ring
of investiture of its sovereignty, on confirmation of certain
ecclesiastical arrangements carried out by the legate some
years before in 1 150 at the synod of Drogheda.
Henry, however, though he made some progress to-
wards raising an army in 1 152, was otherwise engaged,
and permitted the project to slumber, until in 1169,
Dermot M*Murrough, or M'Carty-more, king of Lein-
ster, ejected from his kingdom by a neighbour, requested
permission to seek the aid of some of Henry's English
barons. The king, then in Aquitaine, assented, and
Dermot applied to Earl Richard, a popular, powerful,
but needy man. The guerdon was to be Eva, Dermot's
daughter, and the reversion of the kingdom if recovered.
The earl's support was at first passive. He allowed
Dermot to canvass his Welsh dependents ; and thus was
THE BARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 87
secured the active aid of David, Bishop of St. David's,
Maurice Fitz- Gerald his brother, and Robert Fitz-
Stephen, constable of Kilgerran, their uterine half-brother.
In May, 1170, Fitz-Stephen landed with sixty men-at-
arms, and took Wexford, and thus paved the way for the
earl, who then applied in person to the king for a formal
permission. Henry, very jealous of so powerful a sub-
ject, did not assent, though he did not positively refuse.
The earl, in May, 1171, sent over Raymond le Gros, and
Hervey M'Morres, and followed in person in mid- August,
with 200 knights and 1200 infantry, thus completing the
five Norman leaders in the conquest of Ireland, alluded
to in the old Welsh verses, translated in the excellent and
critical work of Mr. Stephens, —
"it was necessary to pray,
For fear of five chiefs from Normandy ;
And the fifth going across the salt sea,
To conquer Ireland of gentle towns."
They landed at and stormed Waterford, marched to
Dublin and Meath; and the earl, without the usual per-
mission from his feudal lord, married Eva. (Milles Cat.
of Hon.) All Ireland became alarmed at the invasion,
and to avert the divine vengeance, the people, moved by
the clergy in synod at Armagh, decided to abolish the
practice of purchasing English children as slaves.
Henry's jealousy was now fully excited. He pro-
hibited all supplies, and recalled the earl's followers upon
their allegiance. This, known in Ireland, raised the
natives and unsettled the earl's troops. His position
became critical. To pacify the king, he dispatched
Kaymond le Gros, charged, says HoUinshed, with the
following letter: —
** My right honourable lord,
'' I came into this land, with your leave and favour, as I
remember, for the aiding and helping of your servant Dermot
M'Murrough, and whatsoever I have gotten and purchased,
either by him or by any others, as I confess and acknowledge
the same from and by means of your gracious goodness, so
shall the same still rest and remain at your devotion and com-
jnandment."
88 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
The king detained the messenger a considerable time,
and finally dismissed him without any definite answer.
No doubt he wished the earl's position to become more
dangerous ; and in fact had it not been for the gallant
defence of Milo Cogan, one of the earl's Anglo-Welsh
retainers, probably from Glamorgan, where a parish still
bears the name, the whole army would have been extir-
pated by the Irish.
In the following year King Dermot died, and the earl
succeeded to his territory. Henry now began in earnest
to take up Pope Adrian's authority, and determined to
visit Ireland. His first step was to recall the earl, who
obeyed the summons, and met the king at the head of
his army, at Newnham, near Gloucester.
The meeting was at first stormy, but the earl formally
surrendered his own and his wife's Irish possessions, and
accepted a regrant of the greater part of them. Dublin,
and the maritime castles, were retained by the crown;
the rest was to be held by the earl, by the service of 100
knights' fees. The crown also reserved the "jura re-
galia," and the right of appointing bishops. No copy
of the royal charter has been preserved, but it was con-
firmed by John to a later earl.
The earl and the king proceeded with the appea-
rance of amity to Pembroke, where the royal army was
mustered. Here Prince Rhys presented Henry with
thirty-six horses. He visited St. David's, was banqueted
by the Bishop David Fitz-Gerald, a younger son of
Gerald de Windsor, and no doubt procured a cast of the
falcons for which St. David's Head and the adjacent
island of Ramsey were then celebrated, and which Henry,
a great proficient in falconry, is known to have esteemed.
Camden relates that, seeing on a clear day Ireland from
this promontory, the king said, — "1 with my ships am
able to make a bridge thither, if it be no further ;" which
speech being reported to the Irish claimant of Leinster,
he said, — "did he not add, *with the grace of God?'
then do I fear him less which trusteth more in him-
self than in the help of God." The bishop, however,
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 89
offered up prayers for the success of the expedition.
Among Henry's attendants was a certain Robert Fitz-
Bemard, who may possibly have given to the round
tower of Pembroke its name of " Bernard's tower."
Henry sailed from Milford, and landed at Waterford
on St. Luke's Day, October, 1172, 17 Henry H., with 400
knights, and 4000 men-at-arms, in 240 ships. The earl
did homage on his landing, and Henry received also the
allegiance of the native princes, and visited Cork, Lis-
more, and Cashel, where he held a synod. He was
detained in Ireland the whole winter by the unusually
boisterous weather; and it was not until Monday in
Easter week that, on the news of his son's rebellion, he
sailed from Wexford for South Wales, leaving the earl
as lord steward, or seneschal, (Patent^ 1172, 18 Henry
H.,) but limiting his power as much as possible by the
creation of a number of fees, held directly under the
crown.
On his way home Henry heard of a prophecy of Merlin,
that when a chief returned from the conquest of Ireland,
wounded by a man with a red hand, he should expire
upon a certain stone called Lechlavar, in the church-yard
of St. David's. As Henry stood by the stone, a woman
cried out in Welsh, — ** Deliver us, Lechlavar, deliver the
world and the nation from this man." Henry paused,
looked at the stone, and walked over it, saying, '^ who will
now believe that liar Merlin ? " Merlin, however, might
have retorted, that it was for Strongbow, rather than
King Henry, to beware of the fated stone. — (Camden,
BHt. ii. 620.)
From St. David's and Pembroke, Henry visited Cardiff,
where he saw his celebrated vision in tne chapel of St.
Piran, and plunged at once into the affairs of England,
which allowed him to pay little attention to those of
Ireland.
The earl did not return with the king. He married
his sister to Robert de Quiney, standard-bearer of Lein-
ster, and busied himself in settling his new possessions.
Very shortly afterwards, he was, however, called away to
ARCH. GAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. N
90 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
assist Henry in his war with France, and appears as
governor of Gisors, leaving M'Morres and Le Gros in
charge of Ireland. He recovered the honour of Orbec,
which his family had lost, and he imprisoned his uncle,
the Earl of Meulan, in the castle there.
The earl, however, soon returned to Ireland in the
king's confidence. He quelled a rising revolt, reconciled
M'Morres and Le Gros, who had quarrelled, and gave
the latter his sister Basilea to wife. He also liberally
rewarded M'Morres, Robert de Birmingham, and two
Pembrokeshire knights, Maurice de Prendergast, and
Warine Fitz-Gerald. Nevertheless, the country remained
in a very disturbed state.
The earl now fell sick, and after a lingering illness died
in the latter part of May, 1176, of a mortification in the
foot. His death was kept secret, and his sister Basilea
wrote of it thus enigmatically to her husband, —
** Know ye my dear lord that my great cheek-tooth which was
wont to ache so much is now fallen out, wherefore if you have
any care or regard for me, or of yourself, come away with all
speed."
The earl was buried by Raymond in the church of the
Trinity, in Dublin, Archbishop Lawrence performing his
obsequies. A tomb was erected over his remains, which
was restored long afterwards by Sir Henry Sydney when
lord-deputy. Other accounts state that his corpse was
removed to the chapter-house at Gloucester, where was
an inscription to his memory. An effigy, said to be that
of Strongbow, was discovered a century ago at Tintern.
The conqueror of Ireland was a man, says Giraldus,
'' Sanguine conspicuus, et Clarensium clara de stirpe progenitus:
Vir quidem plus nominis, quam bominis: plus senii, quam ingenii:
plus successionis, quam possessionis."
The same author also describes him more at length, and
is thus rendered by HoUinshed : —
''This earl was somewhat ruddy and of sanguine complexion
and freckled-faced, bis eyes grey, his face feminine, his voice
small, and his neck little, but somewhat of high stature ; he was
very liberal, courteous^ and gentle; what he could not compass
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 91
and bring to pass in deed, he would win by good words and
gentle speeches. In time of peace he was more ready to yield
and obey than to rule and bear sway. Out of the camp he was
more like to a soldier's companion than to a captain or ruler ; but
in the camp and the wars he carried with him the state and coun-
tenance of a valiant captain. Of himself he would not adventure
anything ; but being advised and set on, he refused no attempts ;
for of himself he would not rashly adventure or presumptuously
take anything in hand. In the fi^ht and battle he was a most
assured token and sign to the whole company either to stand
valiantly to the fight, or for policy to retire. In all chances of
war he was still one and the same manner of man, being neither
dismayed with adversity nor puffed up with prosperity." — {Hibem.
Expug. cc. ii. and xxvi., and Hollinshed.)
Also his arms were so long that he was able, standing
upright, to touch his knees. (Milles, Cat. of Hon.)
Earl Richard married Eva, daughter and heiress of
Dermot M*Murrough, King of Leinster, and had by her
one daughter and heiress, Isabel, who was born about
1 170, and consequently was a mere infant at her father's
death. The earldom of Pembroke became extinct, but
the estates and a claim to its revival passed to Isabel, and
was successfully advocated by her husband, William
Mareschal. The wardship of the heiress and of her
property were in the crown.
Some accounts speak of a daughter of the earl by a
former wife, married to a youth of the house of Fitz-
Gerald, but for this there is slight authority.
The lordship of Leinster, won by Earl Richard, was
composed of the subordinate seigniories of Weishford,
Kildare, Kilkenny, Ossory and Catherlogh, which were
afterwards divided among his descendants.
The armorial bearings attributed by later heralds to
Earl Richard are, " on a chief 3 crosses patee fitchee ;"
and to his wife Eva, " sable, 3 garbs argent, banded or."
The history of the house of Mareschal forms the next
step in the descent of the earldom of Pembroke.
Geo. T. Clark.
Dowlais, January, 1859.
(To he continued.)
92
LETTER FROM MEREDYDD OWEN TO DR. PLOTT.
The following letter has been communicated to us by
Thomas Wright, Esq., F.S.A., who has in his possession
a nearly contemporary copy of it, for an equally old
hand, though quite different from that of the body of the
letter, has written on it, "A Coppy of Mr. Meredith
Owen's Letter to Dr. Plot." It is sufficiently curious to
deserve a place here, although, as we need handly remark,
the philology of the languages to which it relates has
been greatly developed since the time of Meredydd Owen.
The orthography of the original is here strictly pre-
served, but it will not present any difficulty to the Welsh
antiquary.
To those who are acquainted with Nant Francon, {Nant
yr avancwn^) it will not appear surprizing that the natives
of that sublime mountain district should reach the great
ages mentioned by Mr. Owen, though we have not heard
of any centenarians there at the present day. It would
be worth while, however, to inquire after any who may
have outlived three generations of men in this or any
other part of Snowdonia ; and, in fact, the recording all
such extreme instances of longevity is not beneath the
notice of the historical antiquary.
The pearls mentioned in this letter still have their
representatives in the Conwy, and, we believe, other
Welsh and Irish rivers, though they are now found only
of small size. A fishery of the mussels, for the sake of
the pearls, is still carried on at Ck>nwy ; but the pearls are
used for industrial rather than for ornamental purposes,
and are, we understand, sent into England to make
certain fine kinds of jeweller's cement.
This letter will have its own special value in the eyes
of all who are acquainted with Edward Lhwyd's ArcMB-
ologia Britannica.
Nant Phrdnkon, May 20, 1690.
Hon*'. S',
I returne you my humble thankes for y' obligeing letter, &
shall not fail to use my best endeavours of giveing you some
satisfaction in your enquires by y* next return of y' carrier.
LETTER FROM MEREDYDD OWEN TO DR. PLOTT. 93
As for y* age of y* inhabitants of this mountanous tract, they
generally live about fore-score years, and frequently exceed y^
age. One Mredydth ab Evan ab Enion liveing now in y* parish
of Kylynog is in y* hundred & thirty-forth year of his age. One
Rh^s ab Owen of y* valley of Lhan Berys in my neighbourhood
is aged one hundred and two : & this summer was 3 year I have
seen him mow hay grass in y^ same valley. To see men & women
strong & active at seventy is no rarity : it being not unusall w*^
such to persue y* sheep & goats to y" steepest rocks, & highest
mountains ; but of this more perticlarly hereafter, if you desire it.
As for y* pearls found in these mountainous rivers, they are
very plentifull, & commonly large: though few of them well
coloured: they are found in a large black muscle, peculiar to
such rivers. Several ladyes of this county & Denbig^h-shire have
collections of good pearle, found cheifly in y* river Conwy. One
M'' Wynne of Bodyskalhen (a gentleman in severall respects very
curious & ingenious) hath a stool- pearle out of y* river as big as
y* kemell of a iield-berd, much of y* colour of a common blew
agat, but w^^ two white circles: one at y* basis (if I well remember)
and y* other about the midst of it. Common people call y*
muscels, wherein they are found, by a name signifying deluge-
shells: as if nature had not intended shells for y* rivers, but
being left there at y* universall flood they had bred there, & soe
propagated their kinde ever since. They know whether a muscle
have a pearle in it before they open it : for such as have it, are
allwayes contracted & somewhat distorted from their usuall shape.
S', I must beg y* favour of you (in regard I have not time to
write to M*" Lhwyd at present) to acquaint him y* M' Pryce
hath reed y* Saxon-Grammar, and every thing else mentioned in
his letter: and now since you were pleased to permitt me to
trouble you, give me leave here to take notice of an assertion of
D' Bernards (in his Epistle to D^ Hicks att the end of that Saxon-
Grammar) relateing to y* Welch Languague as delivered in D**
Da vies his Lexion : his words are — Quamvis Lexicon Johannig
Davisij ex quadrante Cambricum sity semis hahens a Latinis quad-
rante altera Anglis dominis concedentey w^ being considerable
news to y^ gentleman & my self, though natives k well acquainted
w^ that language, we thought it worth our time to examine the
Welch Lexicon & to use our best judgment in discouering what
Welch words are originally Latine, & w* English. The result
of our inquirie was, y^ that Dictionary containeth about ten
thousand words, whereof about fRfteen hundred are indeed like
to Latine words of y® same signification, & about two hundred
like y* English. But if y* D'''s observation be true, there should
be five thousand from y* Latine, & two thousand five hundred
from y* English, soe that to speak freely, whereas he hath affirmed
94
LETTER FROM MEREDTDD OWEN TO DR. PLOTT.
that our language, as it is in D*" Davises his Lexicon is one half
from y" Latine, we doubt whether he can make it evident y^ one
sixth part of it is derived from y^ language; & whereas he
delivereth y^ a fourth part of it is English, we doe not expect y^
he can satisfie any one y* understandeth both languages, y^ y*
fortieth part of it is borrowed thence. Moreover, though we
grant about fifteen hundred words to be like y* Latine, yet we do
not therefore conclude that they owe their originall to y^ language.
Marcus Zuerius JBozkomius saith in his Origines OaUiccs^ p. 86,
GrcBcorum Romanorumque sermoni quam plurimum a simillima
JBritannicus habeat negari non potest^ neque iamen ex eo sequitur
vel a GrcBcis vel a Romards semumem suum BrUannos accepisse.
And I shall here beg you patience, while I instance some British
words that are doubtlesse cooriginall w*^ y* Latine of y* same
signification, and yet I am perswaded D' Bernard will consent
w^ us y^ the Britains never borrowed these words of y* Romans :
at least but very few of them, since they were for y* most part,
and still are used by other nations, who are allowed to have bor-
rowed none from them, and from these few I shall instance, I
think with Boxhornius we may have reason to doubt of many
more. The words I would submitt to his judgment are these
following :
Daear & Tir, Lat. Terra. The Irish
who were never subject to y* Ro-
mans use Tir in y* same sence.
Mor, Lat mare. Pliny in his Nat
Ilist L 4, c. 14, tells us y* Cimbles
call y northern ocean in theur lan-
guage Morimarusa, which says he
signifies y* dead sea. Mor-marowis
y* only terme we can give it at this
day. he also tells us y* Gauls called
r nuuntime towns America, & Ary-
mor with us signiiieth upon y* sea.
Phr^d, Lat. fretum, Scotis FritL
Mynydh, Lat. montis.
Phynon, Lat. fons. Divona Ccltis erat
fons Dei : nobis Phynon Dhy w.
Lb^ch, I^t lacus, Uib. lokh, Grer. lee,
teste Boxhomio.
Ogov, Lat. cavea.
Brig, Lat virga, Ang. sprig.
Phaw^'dth, Lat fagus.
Gryg, Lat erica.
Helig, Lat salix, Ilib. silog. Ang.
sallow & willow.
Masam, Lat acer.
M'^gar, Lat mora (fructus). Nor-
wagis moarberg. Sunt mora nion-
tana, hoc est fructus chanuemori
Norvagicas Clusii.
Sygin, Lat succus, Sclav, sucbo, Bo-
hem, sychy, Polo, suchy, ut nos
monet cL Bemardus.
Phlam, Lat flamma.
Braich, Lat brachium.
Bow}'d, Lat. vita.
Koppa, Lat. caput, Grer. koph., teste
Boxho.
Elyn, Lat clunis.
Kol & kolin, Lat aculeus.
Gen, Lat gena, Goth, kinn, Armeu.
gana, teste Bemanlo.
Gwlan, Lat lana, Hib. Olan, Ang.
wool, Sclav, volna.
Blew, Lat. pilL
Barv, Lat barba, Ang. beard.
Kom, Lat. comu.
Alarch, Lat olor, Hib. alah.
By\Vch, Lat. vacca.
Karw, Lat. cervus.
Kath, Lat catus, Grer. keti, Boxhor.
Kephyl, Lat. caballus, Hib. Kappwl.
Keuiog, Lat. gallus, Hib. kilach.
Gavor, Lat capra, Hib. gowr.
G^Tch (capreolus), Latnircus.
Keidr, Lat natrix, Ang. an adder.
Kanwlh, Lat candda.
Kar, Lat cumis, Ang. cart.
LETTER FROM MBREDTDD OWEN TO DR. PLOTT.
95
Eledhiv & klethoi, Lat gladios,
Hiber. kleyv.
Saeth, Lat. sagitta.
M^gr, Lat. minera, moneta, Ang.
mon^.
Mel, Lat. mel, Hiber. meL
Moch, Lat. modus, Ger. midda, Box-
horn.
Pryy, Lat Ycrmia, Aug. worm.
PvBg, Lat. piBcis, Ang. fish.
wy, Lat ovum, Hib. yoh.
Baniw, Lat. fsemineus, EEib. b^noian.
Katanra, Lat. caterva, an old Crauiish
word, V^et: Wo derive it from
kad, a battle, & torv, Lat torma
& turba.
Teym, Lat tyrannns, unde teymas,
regnom.
Jay, Lat jugum, Ang. yoke.
Ivangk, Lat juvenis, Ang. young.
Marw, Lat. mori, see y* 2^ word-
Novio, Lat no navi.
Kany, Lat. cano.
Oed, Lat stas, Ang. age.
Sygno, Lat sugo, Ang. suck.
Bra^d, Lat frater, Ajag. brother.
Kain & gwyn, Lat. candidus.
Koch, Lat cocaneus.
Rhydh, Lat rutilus, Ang. red, ruddle.
Slant, Lat. centum, wiw most other
numbers, such as yn, day, tre, Lat
unus, duo, tria, &c.
Phorch, Lat furca.
Mereryd, Lat margarita, quam vocom
barbaris acceptam innuit C. Flinius,
Hist Nat L 9, c 36.
What we have object'd against the words that appear like y*
Latine, we also object against those that resemble y' English ; &
shall not owne o^'selves indebt'd dominis Anglids for one moity of
y* 200 words we have observed to agree in sound & signification
w*** y* English, & y* y* English have borrow'd much more from y*
BrittainSy we think we can make evident, especially if we consider
y* language spoken by y* vulgar in several parts of England, &
more particularly towards y* borders of Scotland : but that being
besides our purpose att present, give me leave to insert a few
Welsh words that doe indeed agree w^ y* English in sound and
sense, & yet could not probally be receiv a into our language from
y« English conquerors, as y* D' affirmes ; in regard they are for
y« most part to be found in y« Armorican lexicon publish'd att
Paris by Yvon Quillivere anno 1621, and y^ Brittains who went
hence to Armorica left us in y* year 300 eighty four, whereas y*
Saxons came not till y* 400 hundred & fifty, some British words
agreeing in sound & signification w^ y* English, which yet we
suppose to have been us'd by y« Brittams.
Aval, sic Armor, an apple, 6. apffeL
Bad, a boat
Baedhy, to beat, cinbugen.
Barkit, Armor, barquet, a lite.
Bas (depressus), sic Armor, base.
Basged & basgawd, a basket
Bastardh, a bastard.
Bittail, sic Armor, victuals.
Bol, a belly, Hib. bollyg.
Bragod, bragott
Bran, sic Araior. branne.
Brawd, Armor. Brawhwr, brother.
Bruw, a bruise.
Br^d (liquor fervidus), broth.
B^a, a bow.
B^ch, Armor, bouch, a buck.
Bwkl, sic Armor, buckle.
Bwkled, Armor, bowckler, a buckler.
Ken, shinne.
Klokh (campana), a clock.
Rraig, a cragg.
Kryd, a cradle.
Kwmpas, sic Armor, compasse.
K^mwd, a commot
Kvph, a chip.
Khwant, want
Kh^, yee.
Danadl, nettle.
Dart, sic Armor, a dart.
Diblo, to dable.
96
LETTER FROM MEREDYDD OWEN TO DR. PLOTT.
Dynasdhyn, denizen.
Dor, sic Annor. a door.
D61, ft dale.
Draen, sic Armor, a thorn.
D^bler (patina), sic Ang. Boreal
Eidhew, Armor. Ilieaven, ivie.
Elkys, an elk or wilde swan.
Eel/n, elbow.
Em, Armor, erres, earnest
Phaen, bean.
Phagod, sic Annor. fiigot.
Phlywkh (Lat coma), lock, flock.
Pkol, sic Armor, a fooL
Galw, sic Armor, to caU.
Gardais, a garter.
Glaiy (Lat. fidx), a gleave.
Glan, dean.
G16, sic Armor, cole.
Gniph, greife.
Gor (Cambris sanies, Armor, ulcus),
goar.
Gwerth, sic Armor, hayar ....
Hoseneg, hosen.
Lbath, a lath.
Lhawr, floor.
Lhcdr, Armor, lezg, leather.
Lhyvy, a sloven.
Macr (praetor), a major.
Mainh, a bench.
Mantelh, sic Armor, a mantle.
Marke, sic Armor, a marke.
Marl, marie.
Medh, meath.
Mer (aqua), a mear, Ang. Bor. lacus.
Mes, sic Armor, (glandes), mast
Mign (Lat stercorarinm), Cestrien-
sibus middin, miskin, & mixen.
M6el,bald.
Mymdwm, murder.
M^g, sic Armor, smoake.
Mwng, mane.
M^gn, mine.
Nad 3b nid, not
Nawn, Armor, non, no oone.
Nedth, nitt
olh, sic Armor. alL
Pastwn, a battoone.
Pig, a beake.
Rhawd, a route.
Rhaph, a rope.
Rhent, sic Armor, rent
Rheng, sic Armor, a ranke.
Rhidiih (cribum), a ridle.
Rhost, sic Armor, roast
Saphrwm, sic Armor, saflron.
Syr, sour.
Travail (Latin labor), travell.
Trawdh, trot
Trippa fLat exta), tripes.
Wym, Armor, wth, eight.
Ysnen, oxen.
Yvory, to morrow.
Yspwng, sponge.
Yskravelh (Lat strigil), to scrape.
Yspagai, spokes.
Ywen, Armor, iwinen, an yew-tree.
Potten, pudding.
Hespen, a harp.
S', I should not have troubl'd you w*^ bo insipid & tedious a
discourse, but that presuming that you are intimately acquainted
^th j)r Bernard, it is my request (if you think it may deserve his
attention) y^ you would take some opportunity of offering these
argumentts to his consideration: & when we shall meet att
London, which 1 hope may be next term, you may acquaint me
whether they appear of any moment ; which is all att present,
but that I am,
¥*■ most oblig'd servant,
M*" Trevor, y* was w*** Mbredyth Owen.
us att y* Fountaine Tavern,
gives you his humble respects.
EDITOR S NOTE.
Since the above was in type we have ourselves dis-
covered, at Oxford, the original letter. It is verbatim as
.^/h
n
RCrtHENCC
V
yj**4e
K K
L
Jbxi
M
A-*uaxA ■
P
(/v^*t
N
fTfJl
a
*/-r
.*/•///> >r ^^Wri ^^CrfA it jChM
t '^
2rSX^
._;
A - - - —
'^. ^##^
\y-
^/',»#. //^A
t t . :_ .
;r/:/4^'7i jf Af^*^
I
.frcf.i^A tuu
yji'Ajeuj.y
/ (f^ifo:
HORLAIS CASTLE. 97
printed above; but on p. 4 are the following endorse-
ments: —
** Kaile is wood in the Highlandish language and in the Irish
language. So we say Kaile-pinnes (i) wooden pinnes. Skeile-
pinnes Sc Jailers (i) sticks to throw at Cocks &c."
'' Masarn is a Maple in Welsh ; from whence a Mazard bowie
(i) a Maple bowle."
** Mdm Mr Thomas Ellis of Jesus College Oxon did print
eight sheetes of a British Historic wherein be many records of
considerable historic, with an account of the British language [if
it had been thoroughly printed]. It is now in the hands of Mr
John Ellis Pr®centor of St David's. From Mr Mdd Lloyd."
'^Mr Lloyd of the Museeum informs me that about 1630 at
the Irish College in Lovain was an Irish Dictionary making
which was carried on as far as the letter P in the Transcript.'*
SOME ACCOUNT OF MORLAIS CASTLE.
Upon the northern limits of the county of Glamorgan,
and above the eastern and lesser of the two sources of
the Taff, stand the ruins of the castle of Morlais, so called
from a small brook which rises a little to its north-east,
and which, after receiving the Dowlais, flows into the
Taff, within the adjacent town of Merthyr.
The castle is placed upon the edge of a considerable
platform of mountain limestone rock, quarried extensively
daring the present century for the neighbouring iron
works, and about 470 feet above the Taff Vechan, which,
descending through a steep and narrow gorge of consi-
derable beauty, the boundary of the ancient districts of
Brecheinioc and Morganwc, as of the modern counties
of Brecknock and Glamorgan, escapes below the castle,
through the defile and over the fall of Pont Sam, to join
the Taff a little above Merthyr.
The position, strong upon the north and west, is open
upon the east and south ; thus, in its want of complete
natural defences, resembling in position the Norman
AROH. CAMS., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. O
98 MORLAIS CASTLE.
castles, rather than the Celtic or Saxon camps. It com*
mands an extensive view over much of the upper Taff,
and of the Merthyr basin, and was on the whole well
placed to guard this frontier of Glamorgan against the
inland tribes, to give notice of their approach to the gar-
risons of the plain, and to cut off any spoilers who, having
invaded the vale, might be returning by this route to their
native fastnesses.
The ancient trackway of Heol Adda, still a parish
road, the shortest, and within memory the ordinary, way
from Oelligaer and Merthyr to Brecon, passes about half
a mile north-east of the castle, and was completely com-
manded by it.
The ground-plan of Morlais is very simple. A court,
of an irregular oval shape, 140 yards north and south, by
60 yards east and west, is inclosed within an embattled
wall capped by five or six circular towers, and encom-
passed on the north, east, and south sides by a moat,
discontinued on the west side, which was always steep,
though recently quarried into a cliff. The only re-
maining entrance to the court is on the east side, through
a narrow archway in the curtain, which could only have
admitted infantry, and which is approached by a steep
path, and a causeway across the moat. A broader cause-
way across the moat at its south end seems to have led
to a larger gateway, probably commanded by a tower,
connected by a curtain with the main wall ; but this
gateway, if it ever existed, is completely buried beneath
the ruins.
The court seems to have been divided by a wall into a
northern and southern portion, in the latter of which is
the well.
Proceeding to details, A is the southern or keep tower,
of two stories. The lower, a polygon of twelve sides, 28
feet in diameter, has a central column, with corres-
ponding facets, branching into twelve fan ribs, which,
forming pointed arches, support the roof, and terminate
on the containing wall in as many pilasters. The ribs
are of limestone, but the upfiUing of the vault is of a
UORLAIS CASTLE. 99
calcareous tufa, light, and very strong, and found in situ
below a calcareous spring on the Heol Adda road, towards
Pont-Sticcill. The whole chamber, though extremely
elegant, is quite plain, the mouldings being a mere
chamfer with no other decoration. There are neither
windows nor loops, and the entrance is by an acute
lancet- headed doorway, 5 feet wide by 13 feet high,
which occupies the northern facet, and is approached
from the court by a descending flight of steps. The
upper chamber was probably not vaulted. Like Castell
Coch, it seems to have contained several large fire-places,
as well as a guardrobe chamber. It was approached by
a winding stair, which appears to have terminated below
upon a sort of draw-bridge across the stairs leading to the
crypt, and thus to have communicated with the eastern
walls by another stair, exterior to the tower, and also
leading to its battlements. In the curtain wall, close
north-east of the keep, is a singular cavity, the use of
which, if one it had, has not been discovered.
The opposite or northern tower, B, was of much less
elaborate construction. It appears to have been a mere
shell, 37 feet in internal diameter, of two stories, divided
by a timber floor, entered below from the court on the
level, and above probably by a winding stair on its north-
east side, communicating also with the ramparts of the
eastern curtain.
The east entrance, I, 5 feet broad, which was provided
with a portcullis, and had a sharply pointed arch, de-
stroyed about twenty years ago, is placed between two
smaller drum towers, C and D, about 16 feet in dia-
meter, each with its subsidiary well stair. The northern
tower, close to the door, completely commanded its exte-
rior, and the southern, at some distance from the door,
but nearly opposite to the causeway, K, commanded that
passage, and the steep way up to the gate.
The western wall, probably 6 feet thick, was altogether
weaker than the eastern, which was about 12 feet, and
instead of two, it seems to have contained but one tower, a
chamber of, or perhaps a drain from which, still remains.
100 M0RLA18 CASTLE.
South-west of the keep are two heaps of rubbish which
evidently indicate the position of two towers, one upon
the curtain, and the other some way in advance, and
which seems to have terminated a sort of spur wall,
projecting 60 feet from the curtain, and intended to cover
the principal entrance by the southern causeway.
The well, N, is a singular excavation, rough and un«
lined, 27 feet square, and now about 44 feet deep. A few
years ago it was partially filled up, and it is said before
that to have been 70 feet deep. However this may be, it
is certain that no water would be reached here at less than
about 400 feet, a depth which was not likely to have been
attained. Close to the well, at 0, is an oblong chamber,
44 feet by 24 feet, with broad steps, which appears to
have been a tank, probably for rain water. Near this
tank is an oval oven, 1 1 feet by 16 feet, very perfect, and,
singularly enough, formed of limestone. Near to this are
the foundations of the kitchens. The wall dividing the
court crossed just north of the well, opposite to which are
traces of a large bow, and east of this of a doorway. In
the southern court, against the east wall, were ranges, pro-
bably of barracks, roofed with shingle or tile-stone, with
leaden trimmings, the stones and lead having been turned
up in the ruins. Near the well is a large heap of mixed
iron slag, coal, charcoal, and clinker, probably from a
smith's forge, near to which fragments of iron have been
found. The heap is evidently old, inasmuch as it con-
tains crystals of selenite. It also contains chlorine and
sodium in various combinations, proving, or thought to
prove, that common salt has been used in the operations
of the forge, or perhaps in smelting the ore here.
The moat, which ranges from 14 to 40 yards from the
walls, is about 40 feet broad, and 14 feet deep, and its
total length is about 370 yards. It has been quarried
out of the rock, and its contents no doubt were used in
building the castle, which is almost wholly of limestone.
In the moat, at Q, is a drift- way, now. much broken
down, but which it is just possible may have been a
private passage into the court. The area covered by the
MORLAIS CASTLE. 101
castle, measuring from the exterior edge of the moat, is
about four acres.
Exterior to the moat, at its south side, is a sort of
semicircular space inclosed within a mound, and pro-
bably intended for the protection of cattle. East of the
moat are various holes and ruined inclosures, the former
probably old places for burning lime, and the latter
shepherds' huts and folds.
This castle, in 1833, was partially excavated by Lady C.
E. Quest, when a metal seal was discovered in an adjacent
field. The legend is, s . inon . fili . howel . gor . ; but
the names of Einon and Howell are exceedingly common
in Glamorgan pedigrees, and the concluding abbreviation,
DO doubt a distinguishing cognomen, has not been ex-
plained, unless it may be read " Goch " or " the Red."
Coins have also been occasionally picked up. Very
recently there were found together several silver pennies
of Edward I., and one of Alexander I. of Scotland.
The castle at this time is a ruin, only the mere outline
of the walls, and the debris of the towers remaining.
The keep alone is above ground. The foundations are
however tolerably perfect, and have been excavated and
traced very recently with a view to the annexed plan.
There is reason, from the disposition of the rubbish, to
infer that the walls and towers were regularly pulled down
from the top, and not, as usual in later days, blown up;
so that the castle was probably deserted and dismantled
at an early period. Mr. Stephens, whose general autho-
rity is in this instance strengthened by accurate local
knowledge, is of opinion that this castle was never com-
pleted ; and this may certainly have been the case.
In the course of the recent excavations a few discoveries
were made. The oven was before unknown, as were the
staircases of the two eastern towers, and the chambers in
the wall of the upper story of the keep, and in the western
wall. Very many cut stones, parts of door and window-
cases, brackets, &c., were dug up, but all were perfectly
plain, having only the chamfer moulding.
The brothers Buck engraved a view of Morlais from
102 MORLAIS CASTLE.
the north-west in the last century, which shows the keep,
and a small part of the curtain, in a much more perfect
state than at present.
The details of Morlais, though good, are, as became an
obscure castle, so bare of ornament that it is difficult to
refer the building to any precise date. Still the general
proportions of the openings, the character of the crypt,
and, perhaps, the general plan of the building, point with
tolerable certainty to the latter period of the Early English
style, or the close of the thirteenth century, as about the
time of its construction.
The history of Morlais is scanty, but it corroborates the
internal evidence supplied by its architecture, and connects
it with one of the most remarkable legal struggles between
the crown and the Lords of the Welsh Marches.
It appears from the public records that, towards the
middle of the reign of Edward I., a quarrel arose between
Gilbert de Clare, the Red, Earl of Gloucester and Hertford,
Lord of Glamorgan, and Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of
Hereford and Essex, Constable of England, and Lord of
Brecknock. Both were powerful peers, and De Clare,
during the quarrel, had married, 29th April, 18 Edward
L, 1290, Joan, the king's daughter, while De Bohun's
wife, Maud de Fienles, was of kin to the queen. De
Clare was the elder, and had had the wardship of De
Bohun.
The cause of quarrel was a castle, which De Clare had
built upon his frontier, and, it was said, upon land be-
longing to De Bohun. That Morlais was the disputed
castle is certain from the general tenor of the evidence,
and from the mention of Penderyn Church, which is
near to no other fortified place to which the particulars
given would apply.
The trespass was the subject of a suit at law, and the
king in Parliament, eight days before the Purification of
the Virgin, 18 Edward I., (25th of January, 1290,) gave
a formal order to the two earls to abstain from hostilities.
This order they disobeyed, and the new ofience, of a far
more serious nature than the original one, was at once
HORLAIS CASTLE. 103
noticed by the king, and the proceedings upon it are
recapitulated with great minuteness in the parliamentary
record, made on the occasion of the sentence, on the 7th
January, 20 Edward L, 1292.
It appeared from the complaint of De Bohun, that De
Clare's retainers, headed by William de Valers, Richard
le Fleming, and Stephen de Cappenore, with horse and
foot, and the earl's banner of arms displayed, had made
three forays into Brecknock.
The first time, on Friday (3rd February) after the
Purification, 1290, marching from the contested ground,
they entered two leagues ; the second time, on Monday
(5th June) before St. Barnabas, five leagues; and the
third time, on Monday (27th November) before St.
Andrew, they entered seven leagues.
In these incursions they lifted and carried home 1070
head of cattle, 50 farm horses and colts, and sheep, goats
and swine unnumbered. Also they wasted the land, and
killed several people. The damage was rated by a jury
at £100. Of the spoil, De Clare, according to the custom
of marcher war, received one-third.
On other occasions, following this example, the loose
rogues, ^* latrones et esketores," of the district, perhaps
some of those who gave name to " Bwlch-y-Lladron"
above Aberdare, and ** Rhyd-y-Milwr" above Rhymney,
repeated the forays ; and, besides other outrages, burned
the house of "Tyraph," and the church of Penderyn,
taking from the latter a chalice, certain ornaments, and
other matters. The earl and his captains were not charged
with any knowledge of, or share in, these robberies or
sacrileges.
It seems probable that the league (leuca) was not
above an English mile, and that their depredations were
confined to the south side of the Beacons. If so, that
tract of country must have been at least as well stocked
as it is now.* And it may be doubted whether the
^ Or as it was in the days of Leland, who, writing of the pastures
of Brecknock, says, — ^* For the Welshmen in times past, as they do
almost yet, did study more to pasturage than tillage/' adding, with
104 MORLAIS CASTLB.
modem church of Penderyn, with its hassocks, and
cassock, and old prayer-books, would yield as much to
any modem " esketores."
Upon the receipt of this complaint, the king appointed
by letters patent William de Luda, Bishop of Ely, whom
Nicholas calls Lord Chancellor, (a statement unconfirmed
by the very accurate Foss,) William de Valence, the king*s
uncle, John de Mettingham, the honest Chief Justice, and
Robert de Hertford, one of the judges of the Common
Pleas, to inquire into the matter, and especially as to
whether the outrages were committed after the royal
inhibition. They were to summon witnesses from the
counties of Hereford, Caermarthen, and Cardigan, and
the parts of Gower, Ewyas, and Grosmont, and they
were to report to the king by fifteen days from Easter,
(22nd April,) 1291.
The sheriff of Berkshire was to summon the Earl of
Gloucester, and Robert de Typetoft, justiciary of West
Wales, was to summon his captains. The sheriff of Here-
ford, the Justiciary, Geoffrey de Genville, and Theobald
de Verdun, bailiff of Ewyas, and Edmund the king's
brother's bailiff of Grosmont, were to provide the jury.
Strathwelly, in Brecknock, was to be the place ; and the
Monday (12th March) after Quadragesima the time of
meeting. Also, to prevent any collusion, the inquiry was
to proceed even should one of the parties withdraw.
The following magnates were also summoned by the
king as jurors : John de Hastings, John Fitz- Reginald,
Edmund and Roger Mortimer, Theobald de Verdun,
John Tregoz, William de Braose, Geoffrey de Cam mill,
(no doubt "Camville,") and Roger Pycheworth, together
with the king's Welsh seneschals, ana his brother's sene-
schals of Monmouth, Grosmont, Skenfrith, and White-
castle. Also were summoned the sheriffs of Hereford and
little appreciation of the Brecknock character, *' as favourers of their
consuete idleness." An early rhyming description of the shires,
also says, —
" Cornwall is full of tin,
Wales full of goats and kine."
M0RLAI8 GA8TLB. 105
Gloucester, and the seneschal of Crickhowel, so as to
provide a jury of twenty-four knights and others. The
preparations were not unsuitable to the rank and power of
the offenders, and to what it is clear our English Justinian
regarded as the excessive heinousness of the offence.
On the appointed Monday, Hastings, then Lord of
Abergavenny, and his companions, met the commissioners
at Brecknock, and were adjourned to Wednesday, at
Laundon ; but the commissioners proceeded the same day
to Strathwelly, which they reached about three o'clock.
The Earl of Hereford was punctual, but Gloucester
and his captains were not forthcoming, though the sheriff
and Typetoft proved their summons. It was probably a
knowledge of this fact that had caused the previous ad-
journment to Laundon, to which place the commissioners
next proceeded.
Here, his opponents being still absent, the Earl of
Hereford stated his complaint, and demanded an inquiry.
Upon this, the magnates were called upon to swear,
placing their hands upon the Book. Hastings and the
rest unanimously refused compliance. Their ancestors,
they said, in those parts, had never heard of a compul-
sory oath, except in certain march affairs, sanctioned by
custom. They were admonished that the king's power
was supreme, but they still, each for himself, declined,
without consulting their peers.
The excuses of certain jurors were next stated. De
Braose did not appear because his lands were in the king's
hands. Pycheworth was a name unknown ; but Pychard
who came was not received. Geneville had enfeoffed his
son Peter with his Welsh lands. The seneschal of Aber-
gavenny had received no summons. Certain Crickhowell
jurors came unsummoned, as their seneschal testified.
Roger de Mortimer held his Welsh lands under the Earl
of Hereford, and of course could not act ; and Edmund's
lands were far off, so that no summons had found its way
thither. From Tregoz and Camville came neither jurors
nor seneschal.
The inquisition then proceeded, and the jury found
ABOH. CAM B., THIBB 8BBIBS, VOL. V. P
106 MORLAI8 CASTLE.
that the three forays had occurred, and the robberies, &C.9
as stated ; but that John de Creppyng, who had been
indicted as a captain, had not been present in person, but
had sent his men, and shared the booty.
Before the commission broke up, the charge to the
earls to keep the peace was repeated.
The next step, the commission having apparently
reported, was taken by the king in council, who sum-
moned the two earls to appear at Ambresbury, on Mon-
day (3rd September) before the Nativity of the Virgin.
Thither accordingly they came ; and as it was well known
that there had been new and repeated breaches of the
peace, the matter had become still more serious. With
a view to fresh evidence on this point, the king further
adjourned the inquiry to Abergavenny, where he, his
council, the jurors, and the two earls, nnally met about
Michaelmas.
The Earl of Hereford was asked whether he had dis-
obeyed the royal order either before or since the Laundon
meeting; but the Earl of Gloucester, having absented
himself, was taken as guilty of the former chaise, and
invited to meet only the latter. To this he pleaded not
guilty ; but he was permitted to rebut the former charge,
and, by special favour, to hear read the previous pro-
ceedings.
The points he raised were ingenious, but rather fine
spun. He took objection to the writ of scire facias^
under which he was summoned, as not having been issued
through a court of law in the regular way. This was
overruled, on the ground of the importance of the case,
and the pressing necessity for action. Next, he objected
to the commission itself as an ex officio proceeding, and
not binding upon him. Then he advancea that his father,
under the orders of the late and present king, had slain
or done various injuries to the parents and kin of many
of the jurors from Caermarthen and Cardigan, which
disqualified them from sitting on the inquest. These also
were overruled, the latter on the ground that judgment
had gone by his non-appearance. He then said that.
MORLAIS CASTLE. 107
between the date of the original prohibition and the first
foray, (25th January to 3rd February,) there had not
been time to communicate with his distant and scattered
retainers. This also was pronounced invalid.
As to the second foray, the earl pleaded that he was
not responsible for it, as the king had at that time seizin
of his Glamorgan lands. This was no doubt on the
occasion of his marriage, with a view to which event he
surrendered, 18 Edward I., his estates, and, after the
marriage, took a regrant of them to himself and his wife,
under new limitations. It appeared, however, from the
records, that the earl had received seizin nine days before
the second foray; so this also failed. As to the third
foray, he pleaded the recent enfeoffment, which, being
entirely new, removed the effect of any prohibition issued
to the old feoffee. This, however, was met by a decla-
ration that the prohibition was not territorial but per-
sonal ; consequently the verdict of guilty was confirmed
against himself and his captains.
The breaches of the peace after the Laundon meeting
were then inquired into. It was proved that, on the
Thursday (29th July) before St. Peter ad Vincula, the
Earl of Gloucester's people having put certain averice, or
'^plough bullocks," to feed in the disputed ground, the
Earl of Hereford's bailiff and retainers appeared in force.
Upon this De Clare's men retired with the cattle into their
own lands. The others followed, slew some of the men,
captured and drove off* the cattle, and lodged them in
Brecknock Castle. De Bohun had not known of this;
but, on its being reported, he directed the cattle to be
retained until ransomed. At the time of the inquiry
some of them had been killed, and others were in custody
at Brecknock.
Further, on Monday (9th August) after the Assump-
tion of the Virgin, the Earl of Gloucester's men went by
night, like robbers, into the Bohun territory. The Bohun
retainers, alarmed, drove them back three leagues into
their own lands, recovered all the cattle they had stolen,
and took several others besides, which they brought home
108 MORLAIS CASTLE.
and still kept. Of these expeditions the Earl of Gloa-
Gester was entirely ignorant. The Bohun leaders were
John Perpoynt, seneschal of Brecknock Castle, and the
earl's bailifl^ John Deucroys, or Everoys, Philip Seys,
Howell Vaughan, and Howell ap Trahern. Their earl,
however, not only did not approve of this second expe-
dition, but on hearing of it, he bound over his captains to
bail, under which they still remained. Also, it was shown
that, on receiving the royal order, the Earl of Hereford
caused it to be proclaimed at church, and market, and
other public places. Nevertheless, as he had sanctioned
the retaining of the captured cattle, he was also found
guilty.
The Earl of Hereford, however, had not offended before
the Laundon meeting, neither had the earl of Gloucester
after it.
In each case the jury notice with reprehension that
the earls allowed proceedings in the Marches which else-
where would, as they knew, have been punished.
Both earls, with their followers, were committed to
jail, and their Welsh franchises taken in hand by the
king.
Upon this Edmund, the king's brother, William de
Valence, his uncle, Henry de Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, and
John de Hastings, gave bail for Gloucester; and Reginald
de Grey, Robert Typetoft, Robert Fitz- Walter, and
Walter de Beauchamp, for Hereford ; and, while thus at
large, they were permitted to hold their franchises. The
earls themselves, thus bailed, were permitted to become
bail for their followers, and thus passed 129L
The parties appeared again at Westminster on the
morrow of Epiphany, 1292, but sentence was not finally
pronounced until Thursday (17th January) after the
octaves of Epiphany, when the parties again appeared
before the king at Westminster.
With regard to the Earl of Gloucester, his whole
franchise or royalty, totum regale^ in Morganog, was
declared forfeited. But whereas he had married the king's
daughter, and had by her offspring; and whereas she
MORLAIS CA8TL£. 109
had an equal share in the franchise, the earl having a life
interest only, he could not forfeit more than his own
rights, neither was it lawful to punish the innocent for
the guilty. His forfeiture therefore was to be for life
only. He was further to be imprisoned during pleasure,
and to pay £100 damages to the Earl of Hereford.
The Earl of Hereford's Welsh franchises, being held
by him without limitation, were forfeited altogether, and
he also was remitted to prison. But, inasmuch as his
offence non est ita carcans, nor deserving of punishment
so heavy as that of his brother earl, and as he had
married a kinswoman of the queen, who made the mar-
riage, so that the earl's children and the king's children
would be of kin, his forfeiture also was limited to his life.
The obvious unfairness of the punishment seems to
have been in some degree adjusted in the fines under
which the earls were restored, Gloucester paying 10,000
marks, and Hereford 1,000 marks.
Neither earl long survived this transaction. Gloucester
died in the castle of Monmouth in 1295, and Hereford in
1298, but not before he had on more than one occasion
made a bold, and successful, and strictly legal, opposition
to his sovereign.
The retainers were let off lightly, on the plea that they
had not been warned by their lords of the royal prohi-
bition. John de Creppyng was fined fifty marks ; his
securities being Richard de Creppyng, of co. York, and
John Wogan, of Somerset.
Richard le Flemyng was fined £20 ; his securities were
John le Waleys, of Somerset, and Stephen Haucumb, of
Cornwall.
Stephen de Cappenore was fined twenty marks; his
securities being Robert de Typetoft, and John Lovel, of
CO. Northampton, at ten marks each.
William le Valers was fined £10; his securities were
John de Creppyng, of Lincoln, and Robert Fylliot, of
Cumberland.
Perpoynt and his fellows were left to the ordinary
course of law, with a hint that their punishment was not
110 MORLAIS CASTLE.
like to be very severe. And thus ended one of the
most important transactions in the history of the Welsh
Marches ; a trial evidently pressed forward by Edward
with a view to break down the great, ill-defined, and ill-
exercised power of the Lords Marchers, intended to be
regulated by the celebrated statute of Rhuddlan.
No apology is necessary for introducing this event at
some length of detail into the history of a march castle;
besides which, the names contained in it show who were
at that time the great lords of the district. They show
also, that while De Bohun's captains were native Welsh-
men, for the Perpoynts, descendants of Giles Perpoynt,
had become naturalized at Gileston a generation or two
earlier, De Clare's affairs were in the hands of strangers
to the soil, men whose names, with the exception of
Flemyng, do not appear then or since in Glamorgan
pedigrees. {Rollsj i. 70 ; Carte, Hist, of England^ ii.
221; Dugd. Bar. i. 182; Jones, Brec. iii. 143; Rot.
Fin. 20 Edward I.)
The original cause of dispute seems to have been over-
looked in the consequences, for nothing more is heard of
the contested boundary. It is however noteworthy, that
very near Morlais the present county boundary quits the
well-defined Tafi* Vechan, and crosses the mountain in a
direction unmarked by any natural features, and which is
actually at this time, and has probably always been, the
subject of dispute between the manorial lords on either
side.
Morlais, though thus founded amidst contentions, seems
on the whole to have enjoyed a peaceful, if not an ignoble
existence. No doubt the settlement of the country under
the long reign of Edward III. destroyed its value as an
outpost, and led to its neglect, or perhaps destruction.
No mention of it has been discovered until the days of
Leland, who says, —
** Morelays Castelle standith in a good valley for corn and grass
and is on the ripe of Morlais brook. This castelle is
in ruin and longith to the king." (^Itin. iy. 39.)
Leland probably had not visited the spot which he thus
M0RLAI8 CASTLE. Ill
somewhat incorrectly describes, but bis evidence as to the
proprietorship is likely to be correct.
The circumstances that led to the construction of Mor-
lais are sufficiently evident from its general position. The
NormanSy though nominally conquerors of most of South
and West Wales, actually, in the thirteenth century,
exercised regular authority only over the strip of land
bordering the Bristol Channel, and, in Glamorgan, known
as ^^ the Vale." This was not only valuable agriculturally,
but along it lay the main communication from England
with the several Norman garrisons from Chepstow to
Pembroke, and finally with Ireland. It included also
certain ports, through which supplies could at any time
be poured into the country from bristol or Gloucester.
The first step taken by the Normans was to secure the
rivers by which the low lands were intersected. Upon
these they erected a chain of castles, within a day's march
of each other, such as Chepstow, Newport, Cardiff, Neath,
Swansea, Loughor, Kidwelly, Caermarthen, and LJan-
stephan, and finally Pembroke and Haverford. By means
of these, not only did they secure the passage of the rivers,
and the command of the ports, but a line of garrisons,
and of magazines of arms and supplies for the protection
and succour of the intermediate country.
Under the general shelter of these main posts held by
the marcher barons, almost nominally, under the crown,
sprung up with great rapidity a number of smaller
strongholds, not ^^castra," but in the Latin of the time
^^castella," intended to lodge the persons, and guard the
private estates, of the knights and squires, Stradlings,
Turbervilles, Bassetts, St. Johns, Raleighs, Butlers, and
the like, who held by military tenure under the marchers.
These buildings were of course irregularly placed, and
their size and strength were governed more by the private
resources of the builder than by the military importance
of the position. Such in Glamorgan were LlandafiT,
for the protection of the church, Dinas-Powis, Sully,
Barry, Wrinston, Wenvoe, Fonmon, Penmark, Orchard,
St. ragan's, St. George's, Peterston, Llanblethian, Tala-
112 MORLAIS CASTLE.
van, St. Donat's, Danraven, Ogmore, Bridgend, Coyly,
Penlline, and several others in Gower, usually within
reach of one another, and each with its estate around it.
Tolerably secure public communication, and the de-
fence of private property, being thus generally provided
for, it only remained to guard against the sudden in-
breaks of the Welsh, who, descending from the north,
and moving with great rapidity, and having besides the
advantage of what strategists call ^'interior lines,'' could
readily select their point of attack, and cutting off de-
tached parties, or sacking an occasional village or castle,
could retreat through paths, and at a rate, which rendered
useless any pursuit by the heavy armed Normans.
To check such marauders, or at any rate to cut them
off in their retreat, other castles were constructed by the
marchers, such as Castell Coch on the Taff, Llantrisant
upon one of the central passes, and finally at the head of
the two great valleys of the Nedd and Taff, and at the
apex of this contained triangle of mountainous country,
Morlais.
Morlais is thus evidently part of a system, and .must
have been the work of no petty lord, but of some baron,
whose business it was to defend the whole extent of the
vale from incursions from the north, and which certainly
never more needed such a defence than during the years
of anarchy which preceded and followed the death of
Llewelyn in 1282. It appears never to have been inha-
bited except by a garrison, and to have been allowed to
fall into ruin when the general settlement of the interior
country rendered its efficiency unnecessary.
Caerphilly belongs to the same class of defences, and
met with a similar fate. It was built hastily, and pro-
bably decided upon hastily also. It never was, and
Cardiff being the chief seat of the lord, it may be doubted
whether it ever could have been, of an importance at all
commensurate with its extent and cost. Morlais, on the
contrary, seems to have been solidly constructed, and to
have been in all respects suited to the purpose it was
intended to fulfil.
MORLAIS CASTLE. 1 1 3
Local tradition, the tendency of which is, naturally
enough, to ascribe all considerable works to the native
lords of the soil, attributes this to Ivor Bach, a celebrated
chieftain of east Glamorgan, late in the twelfth century,
and who is reputed to have fallen in fight upon an
adjacent spot, still called " Pant-Coed -Ivor."
That Morlais, like Caerphilly and Castell Coch, was
built on the territory of the family of Ivor Bach is no
doubt true, since he, his ancestors, and his descendants,
as Lords of Senghenydd above and below the Caiach,
possessed the whole tract of country between the TafF
and the Rhymney, from Cardiff northwards to the Brecon
border ; but it is clear from the position of the work that
it was not built by, but intended to curb the aggressions
of, those turbulent native chieftains, among whom Ivor
and his son Griffith, and his great-grandson Llewelyn
Bren, (1315,) played in their day a conspicuous part.
Moreover, the residences of Ivor and his descendants,
said to have been anciently at Castell Coch, but known to
have been afterwards at Brithdir, at Merthyr, and finally
at the Van, have never been recorded as at Morlais, nor
is it at all probable that they would have constructed so
expensive a dwelling upon the very verge of their domain,
and upon a spot far too high and rocky for ordinary
cultivation.
It may be objected that, had Morlais been built by the
Earls of Gloucester, it would have remained, like Caer-
philly, in the hands of the chief lords; for the site of
Caerphilly, seized upon by De Clare in the reign of
Henry III., still remains an isolated part of the Cardiff
lordship in the midst of the Van estate ; but it may well
be that, while the size and importance of Caerphilly, and
its later use as a prison, caused the lords of Cardiff to
retain it in their possession, Morlais, from its moderate
dimensions and distant position escaping notice, would
be dismantled, and the site allowed to revert to the de-
scendants of its original owners, who still held the sur-
rounding estate. This view is corroborated, if not proved,
by the statement, already cited, of Leland.
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. Q
1 14 THE PENDRELL FAMILY.
The Morlais property, including the castle, passed from
Ivor Bach's male descendant, Thomas Lewis, of the Van,
by the marriage of his daughter with an Earl of Ply-
mouth, to the Windsor family, of which family Baroness
Windsor, the present possessor of the castle, is the
descendant and representative.
Geo. T. Clark.
Dowlais, December, 1858.
THE PENDRELL FAMILY.
As a branch of the Pendrells have for seyerai generations lived in
the county of Glamorgan, it may possibly be thought that the
Journal is a fit place to preserye some notes to the BoicoM Tracts,
1857 Edition, woich I was unable to communicate to the late editor
before the publication of that volume.
At p. 95 he observes, — " In the protections of 1708, 1716, &c.,
more tnan one individual of the Penderel blood is specially named."
I find, from papers copied at the Council Office, Whitehall, in
April, 1847, that on the 7th December, 1678, an order was made by
the House of Lords for leave to bring in a bill to exempt Charles
Giffard, Francis Yates and wife, William, John, Richard, Humphrey,
and George Pendrell, Thomas Whitgrave,of Mosely, Colonel William
Carlos, Frank Reynolds, of Carlton, in the county of Bedford, who
were instrumental in the preservation of Charles IL after the battle of
Worcester, or such of them as were then living (Richard died in
1671) from being subject to the penalties of the laws against Popish
recusants. The parliament having been dissolved before passine the
bill, they were again disturbed ; but their exemption was carried out
by order in Council, 17th January, 1678, 9; confirmed to their de-
scendants on the 25th July, 1708 ; and again on the 6th April, 1716.
On this latter occasion a petition was signed by the following as the
then descendants, and under date 5th August, 1715, one of these
petitioners, a Richard Pendrell, gave in under oath the following
pedigrees: —
JPetitioners. — Richard, John, George, Thomas, William, Lawrence,
Richard, and Mary Pendrell ; George (jliflon, Thomas and Peter Giffard,
Thomas Whitgrave, Francis Yates, Thomas How, Thomas How, junr.,
Ann and John Rogers, John Renyrson, Charles Birch, Charles Carlos,
Edmond Reynolds, John Jones ; Richard, Joseph, Thomas, Edmond,
and William Lloyd ; George Thombury, James Creagh, John Barber,
James Gardner, William Calcot, Christopher Molineux, and William
Fielding.
Pedigrees* — Charles Gifiard, no issue ; Thomas Oiffistrd, his nephew
THE PENDRELL FAMILY.
115
and heir, married Mary ; John Giffard, next nephew, and dead, mar-
ried Catherine ; one of these left Peter, Katherine, *' and others'' (<^)-
Francis Yates, dead, his son Nicholas, dead, married to Frances ; their
daughter Frances married to Francis Rigmadem.
1. William Pendrelt
dead
I
WUliam^
dead
I
FranceesfJohn Jones, dead
ThomaaspMary Calcot, who Katherine=^Thoma8 How
dead I with her brother aee p. 370
I William are peti- Tracts
I tioners
Anneals;
_ L
lit Lloyd,
dead
r 1 1
Thomas, Catherine, William, and " several others*' (tie). William
ne1din||r=sThoma8 How's daughter Elizabeth; Christ. HoUneux
^Thomas How's sister
.1
John
1—
Katherin
dead
bS
6sj=J<
ohn Howell Bndget^ohn Reynolds Dorothy
atherinc
T
:£d. Mead Anne
(qaery,diMMf)
)tyJ
Frances Bridget Sereral children
I
r
Williamr=Winifred
dead
William Joseph MaryssJames Gardner
— I 1 1
RichardsJoB.BBThoa.
T
T
T
-T
sBdmond^
and several
children
Bichard Thomas Joan
2. John FendrelY
(ihari
dead
1
^
Frances John=T=B1isabeth Ann^
William
13
e»^
eo. Clifton
W^inifrad-pRd. Bllow
dead
Mary=s. . . . Parkinson
John (p. 373) Richard Thomas William Richard BacheIsM erryday
-T 1 1
George Mary Frances
Note. — Robert Freeman, and Mary his wife, are near relations of
the Pendrells.
Katharine
Richard Rachel
with others
3. Richard Pendrell
dead
I
Thommii i Anne
dead
BimonsFAnne
dead
1
r
I
LawrenceBfaSarah
Ann»^oha Rogers
dead
Mary
Anne
Lawrence James
and several children
I
RichardspAune
William
(see p. 309.)
tL
T
1
omas Mary Anne
and Mveral others
Marysf=Geo. Thombury AnnespJas Creagh
I dead |
several several
Jobn*sMary Josephs Mary^pBenedict Bamber Maigaret^oa. Clempaon
several children
several children
Agitha
Katherine Bliubeth
116 THE PENDRELL FAMILY.
NoU. — Charles Birch, nephew to (William, son of Richard,) is a
petitioner,
4. Humphrey Pendrellsf:
dead
J 1 1 ' 1
EdmondRa George FnmciB Mary
dead I
I ^ 1
Richard AnnesrsJohQ Barber
1^
ary Anne
6. George Pendrell<
dead
[SBS
Geo rge ' . A nne Johns^EIizabeth
dead dead {Mead in copy)
\ 1 I r .
Annes=Rob. Hope Margaret John George Mary Hannah
William Carlos, dead without issue ; his nephew and heir
Edward Carlo»s^Dorothy, dead
Charles, and several others
Note. — Edmond Reynolds, the petitioner, is the same person that
was protected by Queen Anne, and the descendant of Francis in
Charles II. petition,
Thomas Whitgran
dead
T
Thoma^Abel (Isabella, pp. 378-80)
Thomas James (in Burke, " James Abel,") and ssTeral others
Note. — John Kempson, a relation of the Whitgraves, is also a
petitioner, and is the same person that was in Queen Anne's pro-
tection, by the name of Edmond.
From the above descents, it is clear that in 1715, (as in the order of
1678,) of the original five brothers, William was considered to have
been the eldest, followed by John, Richard, Humphrey, and George;
and they are so given in the Tracts, pp. 149, 235, 247 ; but at p. 368
the author in his pedigrees has them, Richard, William, Humphrey,
John, George ; which arrangement might mislaeul.
It will be observed that John's second son was John, having one
son, a William; and this is pretty certain evidence that the printed
pedigree, p. 372 of the Sussex pensioners, must be incorrect ; and it
will also be observed that, if they are in truth of this descent, (having
omitted, by some accident, a generation, WiUiam,) they could never
have been entitled to the pension.
It would therefore appear probable that they descend from John, p.
373, there supposed to have died in Sussex, s. p., in 1755, but of which
death the 1848 claimant could produce no evidence, or any evidence
of whether this John, or his brother Richard, left issue or not, or where
they lived.
THE PENDRELL FAMILY. 117
Though I can now give a perfect descent of the 1848 unsuccessful
claimant from the original John, it will appear presently that, in
1783, bis ancestor of Aberdylais clearly considered the Sussex pensioner
of an elder branch of the original John's descendants ; and this con-
firms the probability of my suggestion just given as to the Sussex
descent, one PendreH of which family was pointed out to me at the
inn at Rottingdean, in January, 1858.
The following extracts are from a letter to the writer's son, (and not
to John, of Sussex, as stated at p. 366,) dated Aberdylais, Sept. 7,
1783:—
*^ Dear Son, — ^In answer to a part of your letter to your brother, have sent
yon a copy of the grant from King Charles 11. to the PendreUs, as I receiyed
it from Mr. John Partridge, of ChiUington, who receives and pays the same.
The midermentioned annuities are included in one g^nt, and are settled on
farm rents issuing out of eight different counties. To Kichard and William
Pendrell, jSIOO per annum ; John, Humphrey, and George, 100 marks ; Eliza-
beth Pendrell, £50 per annum (see Tracts^ p. 94). Mr. Partridge*s letter to
me is dated January 7, 1776; the grant is to the five brothers and sister,
and their successors, male or female ; if no lawful issue can be found to any
one grantee, that pension will go equally among the survivors of the others ;
if alTextinct, the whole to the crown. At that time there were representatives
to all of them. l^Ir. Healy, who died about that time, was a descendant
from Humphrey. Now, as I trace my pedigree from John, have no claim
to Humphrey's, so I dropped correspondence with Mr. Partridge. My father
was third son of Mr. Charles PendreU, of Esdngton, Bishbury, county
Staflfbrd, who was the son of John, whose pension, I believe, John Charles
Pendrell, of Sussex, receives.
*^ If Mr. Partridge has rightly informed me, you see it is almost impossible
for me or you to come to any of the pensions so long as an elder branch of
our line remains. Your mother unites with me in blessing you, your wife, and
children. Your brothers and sisters join.
(Signed) ^^ Thomas Pendreix.
"P.Si — ^Your brother John arrived safe in Jamaica, 28 June, &c., but family
news I leave to Kichard. Tom Jones tells me you talk of paying the wood-
cocks in this neighbourhood a visit next winter. I wish you may be so good
as your word."
The pedigree of Humphrey's descendants, pensioners, in the Tracts,
is curious, on comparing it with that of 1715 and this letter, and its
own notice of the ancestor George.
Perhaps the names of the grandchildren, down to 1688, appear in
the notice of secret service money (JCISOO in ten yeara) paid to the
Pendrells, alluded to p. 23 of the Tracts,
The larger pension to Richard and William no doubt arose from
their having had the first and chief care of Charles (see p. 45) in the
wood and Hoscobel House ; Richard, with John and Yates were the
last to be parted with, and John is the last named after reaching
IVhitgreaves. (p. 240.) At pp. 53, 95 and 367, the author appears to
have confused Llizabeth (Pendrell?) Yates, and Margaret Yates, the
sister to Richard's wife (pp. 221, 235) ; and at p. 368 he has recorded as
clear that one of them was sister to Humphrey's wife. The petitioner
118
THE P£NDRELL FAMILY.
(Francis in mj copy) was no doubt the Mrs. Frances in 1715, and
Trcuits pedigree, p. 377. There is no authority for Elizabeth's
Francis but the pedigree, p. 876; and but little doubt, from p. 94,
and the 1783 letter, that she was a Pendrell, and that the author (pp.
48, 55) and Hodlestone (p. 151) are wrong in assuming that her
husband was the King^$ attendant ; Hodlestone ** not very perfect J'
(p. 149.) She was a widow in 1675. The 1715 pedigree is of
Francis and Margaret, no doubt the Francis and wife, 1678; see
grant, pp. 95, 377, all confirming p. 221. At the same time, it is
highly probable that her husband was the Pendreirs brother-in-law ;
but it is remarkable that there should be no notice of her, or descend-
ants, in the 1715 pedigrees.
There is no college or other authority for Pendrell arms alluded to
at p. 94 ; those assigned in Dictionaries, &o., are the bearing of Carlos
(p. 397), with colours altered. It is not probable that arms would
have been granted them.
John Pendrell
Olamorganshire Pedigree.
Charlee
according to the foregoing letter, and in the Bushbury register is found
that Charles of Essington was buried May 7, 1713, and from the
registry of wills at Lichfield, that administration was granted to
Frances, the relict, on the 10th July, 1713 ; their third son from the
same letter (and from the 1715 pedigree his name was Thomas) was
father of the writer.
Thomas PeodreU«pBIizabeth Hunches
of Aberdylals, mar. 27th May, 1752, bur.
13th Novembert 1793
Britonferry Reg., Llantwlt Reg.
T
1. ThomasspEliz. HoIme»BpMargt. Hillem 8. Richard 3. John
bap. Ap. 15, 1753, |
(B. F. R.) Scowerer
■• I
to the king's Kitchen, mar.
Oct. 12, 1779, St. George'8,
Hanover Square, bur. Ap. 3,
1815, age 63
J
June 6, 1814, b. July 3, b. Nov. 12,
2nd wife 1700, 1761,
the three sons In the above letter
Thomas William, bur. May 5, 1815
I 1 1
4. Sarah Charles 5. Elizabeth
b. Sept. 11, b. Mar. 17, b. June 16,
1758 1764 1767
6. Dorothy
b. May 15, 1769
William
b. Mar. 25, 1771
1
Charlotte
Btckard
died at sea on board the Lord £1^ bom Dec. 27, 1781, mar.
don, June 30, 1812, bom Sept 11, July 21, 1804, bur. Sept
1780, E.I.C.M.S. 8, 1825, at Gibraltar
-Richard Jackson
Gibralur, St
Olave, I«ondon,
R.
Fred. Cuoper Jackson, Manchester, bora June 6, 1807, at Gibraltar, nnanoeessfiil
claimant, 1848
The descendants of the other brothers and sisters above, 2 to 6y are
thus : —
THE PENDRELL FAMILY.
119
S. Richard Pendnlls^Katherine Hopkins
d. May 2d, 1814, a. 54
d. May 18,1838, a. 7&
Jane=T=Thoa. Llewellia
1812
Thomaa ElizabethsJohn Jones
-) Sargreon, Brecon, d. Oct. 24, 185.3, a. 62, m.
Richard Pendrell Ue- Thomas d. 8.P. Ocl. 3, Mar. 11, 1830, a.p.
wellio, Rector, Llan- 1817, a. 27.
genwyd, Glamorgan
Richard,
Burgeon, Brecon,
d. fall from his
hone, 8.P. April
3, 1831, a. 36
T
Gatherine=T=EYan Jones,
d. Sept. 24 I Garth, co. Gla-
1857, a. 64, morgan
m. Mar. 22, L
Edward, Rector, Killy-
bebill, Glamorgan, d. 8.P.
May 12, 1839, a. 40
1831
Maryanne
3. John Pendrell:^. of William Campbell, of Jamaica,
Surgeon, Jamaica, then at Bath | Ist wife
I f
JudithsssLonglands Elizabeths=Fisher
Holy Orders, (366) Holy
Grampound Orders
"T 1
MargaretssM'Kenzie Mary
Civil Service, 1. Bath
Malta
r
AnnessM'Kenxie, Army, 8.P.
cpAnne Penny, 2nd wife
John Pendrell=T» Harriet=sRey. Dorset Fellowes
Holy Orders, Ghent, nnsaccessfal claimant, 1
1848
Ella
4. Sarah PendrelWThomas Charles
5. Elizabeth Pendre1I=j=John King, d. at Neath, Aag. 12, 1813, ex. Steffordshire
John^eMary
(CapUin, R.N.) 1st, 1831,
d. of Joseph Harrisson, of
Tydd St. Mary, co. Rut-
land; 2nd, 1848, Rachel
Anne, d. of Rev. Edward
Lewis, Rector of St. Pierre and Portskewet.
He d. Nov. 0, 1857, 8.P., a. 64, at Portskewet
(J. P. GO. Monmouth). See 0*Ryme*s Diet.
Thomas King=f:EIiza, d. of John
Surgeon, Cliep-
stow, b. Sept.
1794, m. at Ti-
denham, 1819
Shutt, ex. Stafford-
shire, and sister to
the late Police Ma-
gistrate*
Paul=?=
Jamaica
I
Emma
I 1
Mary, 1. 10 other children
single dead 8.P.
-Thomas Pendrell, E.I.C. Army, lost, 1854, in the Loify Nugmtt, Madras to
Moulroein, — a ship never heard of
-Arthur Wightwick, Attorney, Melbourne
-Edward Pendrell, Surgeon, Chepstow
-Albert, Merchant, London
-ElizassRobert W. Peake, Esq., 1842
-Anni^sEdward Mathew Curre, Esq., of Itton Court, co. Monmouth, 1854, High
Sheriff, 1859
-GertrudesRichard Peake, Esq., 1855
-«nd four unmarried daughters
* A sister, deceased, was wife of Mr. William Brearley, of (and who built) Pen
Moil, and East Cliff, near Chepstow, and after of Water Eaton, co. SUfford, son of
the Joseph Brearley and Martha Stubbs mentioned in Burke's Landed Gentry,
under ** Wightwick." Another is widow of the late Mr. Wilson, County Court
Judge and Recorder of Caermarthen.
120 THE PENDRELL FAMILY.
6. Dorothy Pendrell^pWatkin Price, Rector, KillybebSll, Neath
October 12,
r"
1797
T r
Thoma8= Brooks Price Watkin, WiUiamsMary Jenkins
Rector of Bagendon, CO. 8. p. supposed Sargeoo, Swansea,
Gloucester 1823 d. Texas Glantwrch
Edward, Curate, Lanthetty, Gwenllian ElizabethssAIfred Starbuck,
Breconshire Milford
Janesy=Matthew Whittington, Tonna, Neath
d.
Janesysj
1.18^
I 1
Jane=ReY. D. W. Herbert, 1858, Curate, Britonferry and several othen.
In Bashbury register (transcript at Lichfield) is recorded, April 12,
1712, buried, Robert, son of Charles Pendrell, Essington; October
16, 1716, John, son of Richard Pendrell; Elizabeth, daughter of
Richard, baptized September 8, 1717 ; and Anne, daughter of
Richard, of Essington, May 10, 1719; July 9, 1727, buried, Charles,
son of Richard ; May 28, 1764, Joshua Mills and Mary Pendrell,
married ; Elizabeth, wife of Joshua Pendrell, buried. May 28, 1771 ;
John Pendrell, January 19, 1783 ; John, son of Joshua and Sarah,
July 30, 1787; Joshua Pendrell, Papist, July 29, 1788; John,
May 5, 1789; William Bird and Isabella Pendrell, married, June
11, 1793; Sarah Pendrell, buried, November 13, 1810.
St. Mary's Roman Catholic Church, Brewood, is substituted for the
old Convent Chapel of Black Ladies, county Stafford, which includes
Boscobel, Salop ; and in the Black Ladies* register is, September 15,
1763, baptized, William George, son of George Pendrell and Mary
Howell his wife. Confirmation, June 11, 1764, of John Pendrell,
and May 22, 1768, of Ann Pendrell, and baptism, December 23,
1766, of Richard, son of George and Mary Howell.
In the Roman Catholic Chapel, Chapel Court, three miles from
Bnshbury, no register ante 1791; as in other places, earlier ones
supposed to have been lost during the time of persecution, or never
made.
Boscobel is extra parochial, bat annexed to Donnington, as is White
Ladies ; no entry of Pendrell — 1600-1750. There is a ruined chapel
at White Ladies, and on a tomb-stone is, — ** Here lieth the body of
William Pendrell, of Boscobel, son to him that preserved the king,
who died March the 7, anno dmi. 1707. — Pray for us." — (A cross
underneath.) — His will said to be in 1704, p. 370.
The Richard Pendrell whose children were buried (Bushbury
register) was probably the second son of Charles of Essington, (1715
pedigree,) and of whom the 1848 claimant could give no account, as
Das been stated ; and the George Pendrell (Brewood register) is pos-
sibly the Jifth son of Charles, (1715 pedigree, which gives no notice
of the Geoi^e in Sussex pedigree, p. 372, where he, as well as John,
are probably called sons of old John, in error; as has been already
surmised as regards the latter,) or the George in Humphry's pedigree.
MONA MRDIJEVA. 121
The Tattersell tomb is on the south side, and is now neatly railed in,
close to the wall of the aisle. (See pp. 108, 899.)
In recording these Notes, I am taking it for granted that anyone
interested in them has, or will have, a copy of the Boscohel TracU.
1857 edition.
Richard Peaks.
Wirewoods Green, ChepstQw,
February 17, 18S9.
MONA MEDI^VA.
No. XXII.
HUNDRED OF TWRCELYN.
LLANBUORAID^ •
The only mediaeval buildings now extant in this parish
are the church, and the remains of the outbuildings be-
longing to the Manor House, which formerly stood to the
south-east of that edifice.
This church, under the invocation of Eugraid, a saint
of the sixth century, consisted originally of a smaH nave
and chancel, the walls of which still stand, with windows
of later date inserted. It seems to have been of the
twelfth century, at least the cliancel arch is of this date ;
but the east window and some other additions are of the
fifteenth. At a much more recent period a chapel as
large as the nave has been thrown out from the north
side of the chancel, and thus the plan of the building has
been rendered very anomalous.
This little edifice is one of the simplest in the island.
The nave has two doorways, north and south ; one small
circular headed loop on the south side. The chancel has
a two-light window of unusual design, with the lights
cinquefoiled, and a small single-light window on the south
side. The north chapel has a doorway at the north end,
and a two-light square-headed window in the east wall.
Tliis chapel does not seem of older date than the end of
the seventeenth century ; but the east window of the
chancel may be of the end of the fourteenth.
ABCH. OAMB.. THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. R
122 HONA KEDIMVA LLANEUOHAID.
Over the south door of the nave is a rudely sculptured
crucifixal figure — a fragment perha^ from the church-
yard cross — intrusted in the wall. The font is circular,
on three steps, and is aa old as the earlier parts of the
edifice. The pulpit, which stands within the chancel arch,
bears the following iuscription, —
L B C A B . ANNO . DOIVlT. 1644
To the east of the north doorway in the nave is e
Btoup for holy water, in tolerably good preservation.
The benches are of extreme simplicity, probably of the
seventeenth century.
At the time when this account was written (1844), the
church was in a state of great neglect ; hut it is deserving,
from its architectural peculiarities, of being carefully
preserved.
Coorm; in Uaueugnid Firk.
Not lar from the church, on the southern side, are the
remains of a park wall; the mansion Btanding within
which has moat probably been replaced by a modem
HONA MEDIAVA — LLANALLOO. 123
fann-hoase. A doorway, which once led perhaps into
the garden, or " pleasaunce," still exists, highly pictu-
resque, coTered with ivy, and bearing the date 1575.
FifteoD-EouM, LUneugnid.
Near it stands a pigeon-house, the sure sign of a family
of importance, with the cow-shed beneath, and 117 holes
for the birds in the storey above. It is of Elizabethan
date like the doorway, and is of good design.
LLAHALLOO.
The church of this parish, though small, is one of the
better kind in Anglesey. It is under the invocation of
St. Gallgof, and looks like a cross church, on account of
a north and south chapel having been thrown out from
the edifice, the former after the chancel as it now stands
was built, the latter apparently at the same time. The
original church was most probably a plain oblong building
divided into nave and cliancel, but has been replaced by
124 MONA HEDI^VA— COEDANA.
the present one. At the west end of the nave is a chapel,
perhaps of earlier date. The north and south chapels
are of nearly equal dimensions, neither of them, however,
so small as the chancel. There is no central tower ; but
the roof, which is more modem than the walls, runs
together without couples, something in the plan of house
roofing of the present day. It is probable that all the
walls were lowered perhaps a century after their erection,
for the east window of the chancel is at present placed
unusually high under its gable, and in a manner that
could never have been meant by its original designer.
The timbering of the chancel roof in fact comes athwart,
and cuts off, the apex of the rear-arch of the east window.
The west chapel is entered by a slightly pointed door-
way in the south side, and is lighted by a loop in the
gable; it communicates with the nave by an archway,
nearly circular. There is no window in the nave; the
north chapel has a doorway in the north end, and one
window in the east wall; the south chapel has two
windows, eastern and southern. The chancel is cut off
by the remains of a screen ; but the roodloft, if there
ever was one, has disappeared. Within the chancel some
remains of stalls with poupee heads remain ; in the south
wall is a window of two lights under a square label, the
same as in the south chapel.
The east window is of three lights, with vertical tracery.
All the windows have their lights cinquefoiled ; and they
may be assigned to the early part of the fifteenth century,
after the country had recovered itself from the disturbances
caused by Owen Glyndwr. The font is a circular basin
on three steps, probably of the same date as the actual
building.
The workmanship of this church is more careful than
usual, and shows that it was erected by some person of
munificent disposition.
COEDANA.
This is a very small, plain church, only 28 feet by 13
feet internally, without any division now remaining to
ROHAN ROADS IN DENBIGHSHIRE. 125
make a distinction between nave and chancel. It is of
the type of mediaeval chapels common in Wales; and
tliough the walls are old, the windows and doorway are
modem insertions, without any architectural character.
There is a trace of an old west doorway over the modem,
smaller, square-headed one, and a single bell gable above.
The font is circular, and is the oldest thing in the building ;
it stands at the south-west comer of the edifice. There
is no reading-desk, but only a pulpit on the north side of
the altar, entered from within the communion-table rails.
H. L. J.
ROMAN ROADS IN DENBIGHSHIRE.
In a mountainous part of the parish of Llanrhaiadhr, in
Kimmerch, is an inclosure, nearly square, measuring about
230 feet on each side, lying upon the southern slope of
the hill, not far from a small house called Hafodty loan
Uwyd. The embankments, though lowered by the effect
of time, are still perfect, made of earth, with few stones
intermixed, and were never, apparently, strong works of
defence. A small stream runs parallel to, and not far
from, the southern side, from which the occupiers of this
work easily supplied themselves. Besides the opening in
the north-west angle, there are entrances in the western
and eastern sides, but not opposite to each other. At
the western entrance are the remains of a paved road,
which can be easily traced nearly across the inclosed
space; and south o^ and parallel to, this paved road, are
the foundations of two long walls, rather more than a
yard in thickness, and a cross wall at the western end, —
the eastern termination not being so clearly defined.
North of the paved way are traces of a circular and an
angular building, and small heaps of stones, which present
no particular features. Such is an outline of the inclosure,
which is popularly known by the name of Hen Dinbych,
136 BOHAN ROADS IN DBNBIOHBHIRE.
or old Denbigh — tradition assigfning to the two long walls
mentioned the name of Hen Eglwys, or the old church,
and the rest of the incloaure, that of the burial-ground
of the said church. The present appearance of the place
appears to be what it has ever been within the memory
of the oldest native, except that a lai^e number of stones
have been removed, for the purpose of building a small
Plan of Hea QmbTch.
farm-house ; but, from its retired situation, it is seldom
visited, and little known, except to the inhabitants of the
district; nor does it appear on the Ordnance Survey, — a
remarkable circumstance, considering the minute details
of those maps, and the very conspicuous appearance this
work presents.
During the meeting of the Association at Ruthin, in
1854, a few of the best mounted and most active of the
excursionists, on the day when the remains of the adjoining
bills were examined, did, under the intelligent guidance
of Mr. David Hughes, who was bom, and has spent some
threescore years, in this mountainous district, visit the
ROMAN ROADS IN DENBIGHSHIRE. 127
place. Since that time, the visit has been repeated on
three or four occasions, on one of which labourers were
provided to dig, but with no satisfactory results. On the
termination of the Rhyl Meeting, Mr. Longueville Jones,
Mr. Thomas Wright, and myself, revisited the place,
during an excursion to these hills in search for Roman
roads, which are known to exist in that locality. On ap-
proaching the spot, on the eastern side from Ruthin, evi-
dent vestiges of ancient trackways, sometimes depressed,
sometimes slightly elevated, were seen, which, trending
towards Ystrad and Bodfari, were connected with the
eastern side of the work. It was remarked also that the
boundary stones of the different manors almost uniformly
are on the line of the trackways. Parallel to the western
side of the inclosure runs a raised path, which is soon lost
in its two extremities. It appears to have been a portion
of a raised way, leading up the side of the hill, and is pro-
bably a continuation oi the road that may be traced from
Pen-y-gaer, near the first toll-gate on leaving the village
of Cerrig-y-druidion. Frequently the road does not
enter directly into works of this kind, but passes within
a short distance. Still further west, at a short distance,
on the summit of the rising ground, is a fine circle of
stones, set as usual at intervals apart, to the south of which,
in the lower ground, is what appears to be the remains of
a long grave, consisting of a row of stones, placed edge-
wise, and touching each other. These stones were re-
moved and carefully replaced on a former visit, but no
traces of sepulture were discoverable. At the foot of the
opposite hill, on the other side of the little brook already
mentioned, and somewhat to the east of the square inclo-
sure, is an immense isolated mass of rock, known as the
Giant's Stone, leaning against which is a slab, the inner
side of which is level and regular, and which tradition
states to have been severed from the larger mass by the
sword of the said giant. It appears to have been detached
from the larger mass, but whether by nature or man, it
is not easy to decide. From the smoothness of the under
surface, however, it has the appearance of having been
128 ROMAN ROADS IK DENBIGHSHIRE.
divideH by human agency, but for what reason it is hard
to say. Near this Giant's Stone are two circles, one more
perfect than the other, having, as is often the case with
the circles of this district, two or three stones lying in the
centre.
Such is the character of Hen Dinbych, and the con-
tiguous remains. What the scmare inclosure is there can
be little doubt. It is a small Roman station, and in all
probability a kind of halfway resting-place between Bod-
fari and the Pen-y-gaer above mentioned. It will be seen
that a road commences from the latter place, and can be
distinctly traced the greater part of the distance towards
the Hen Dinbych station; and, if careful researches were
made, the line thence to Bodfari also might be made out,
via Ystrad. From the neighbourhood of Pont Rhuffydd
the eye can detect a continuous line of unbroken hedge,
bearing straight up towards Ystrad, (Stratum,) which,
if continued, would lead direct to this station. That
Varae should be placed in the grounds of Pont Rhuffydd
House was the opinion of the late Mr. Aneurin Owen,
who saw the remains of an embankment, now no longer
to be found. The debris of Roman pottery are also stated,
on good authority, to have existed in the pleasure grounds
of the said house, and probably do still ; and, during some
late building operations in the same place, a paved road
was found, which was, however, reported to be of com-
Earatively modem structure. This road is said to have
een in the line of the old high road, and it is possible
that the old line of road might have been identical with a
Roman one.
The ancient road, on starting from Hen Dinbych to-
wards Cerrig-y-druidion was not satisfactorily traced,
unless it is to be identified with the present track, leading
towards Hafodty-wen, which place it leaves to the west,
and crosses the Alwen to the north of Caer Ddunod. It
thence goes due south, across Llechwedd, a little to the
east of a place called CastelL Here the line is a welt
defined trench, and divides the lordship of Denbigh from
the lands formerly belonging to the abbey of Conway.
ROMAN ROADS IN DENBIGHSHIRE. 129
Thence it passes by a farm-house called Ty-newydd, where
18 a well without masonry, but formerly surrounded by a
circle of stones, and turning a little to the left makes
direct for the strong work of Pen-y-gaer. Although the
line is so clearly defined, especially by Llechwedd, no
notice is taken of it in the Ordnance Survey. In fact,
the whole of this district appears to have been imper-
fectly surveyed. Throughout the whole extent of this
line are innumerable remains of circular and rectangular
inclosures, stone circles, small tumuli, &c., all fast vanish-
ing, under the effects of the new inclosures of the common
lands. Opposite the Ty-newydd, just mentioned, are
several such remains. On the left hand side of the Alwen,
opposite Gaer Ddunod, is a field said to be the site of a
battle, and still called the Burying-Ground. Near Ha-
fodty-wen the remains of a large circle exist, and there
are many other similar traces of occupation throughout the
whole extent of these mountains, as far as Bedd Emlyn,
whence the Emlyn stone was removed to the grounds in
Pool Park,— (see Arch. Camb., Third Series, vol. i. p.
116,) and which are briefly noticed in Gibson's Camden.
The most important discovery, however, made during
this excursion, was that of four distinct Roman roads
diverging from Pen-y-gaer. The one already alluded
to, leading north-east to Bodfari by Hen Dinbych; the
second, north-west into Caernarvonshire; the third, south-
west leading to Bala, and which many years ago was
actually traced on foot the whole way to Harlech by a
peasant ; the fourth, leading in a south-eastern direction
— probably to Wroxeter.
It is intended, if possible, during this next summer, to
make a more complete investigation of these lines, so as
to furnish a not unimportant portion of the long desired
map of Cambria Romana.
E. L. B.
ARCH. CAMS., THIRD 8BRIE8, VOL. V.
130
NOTES ON THE BUHEZ 8ANTEZ NONN.
I DO not know how far the following observations on the
the Life of St. Non, of which Mr. Perrott has recently
given an abstract in the Archnologia Camhrensis^ will
possess any interest for its readers. I do not profess to
be able to add anything to the information conveyed in
the Preface and Notes of the Abbe Sionnet, the most
important parts of which have been transferred into Mr.
Perrott's abstract. But I may venture to offer some
remarks for the purpose of identifying the names of
persons and places occurring in the Buhez with those
which occur in the Welsh legends, or which can be re-
cognized as belonging to Welsh history or topography.
And I will at the same time take an opportunity of cor-
recting one or two errors which the Abbe Sionnet has
committed, and into which he has led his epitomist.
The Buhez^ especially as illustrated by the popular
traditions recounted by Mr. Perrott in his account of the
so-called Tomb of St. Non, is certainly a very remarkable
and instructive example of the localization of a foreign
legend. Parallel instances in the mythology of all nations
will doubtless occur to the reader. However I am bound
to say that the actual instances of such a localization in
the Buhez itself, when carefully examined, appear to me
to shrink into four at most. 1 may be in error, but it
appears to me that the only expressions, which can be so
regarded, are the following : —
*^ An mab man certen a reno
hac a bezo cuff hac vuel
ha den vaillant prudant santal
e Brdz ysel huy a guelo." — p. 100.
The same expression is used with reference to the death
of St. David :—
** E Breiz ysel gant vuheldet
Ezeo decedet an pret man." — p. 206.
Of course the expression Breiz isel may possibly be a
rendering of some term which in the Cambrian form of
NOTES ON THE BUHEZ SAMTEZ NONN. 131
the legend meant Demetia, or South Wales generally.
But I think there can be no doubt in the Buhez that it
means what it seems to mean, nothing more or less than
Basse- Bretagne. And there can be no doubt about the
following passage : —
'^ Ha cals a joa de ja dre e favor
ba cals enor de cosquor Armory** — p. 48.
The fourth instance is the account of the burial of
Non, (p. 148,) which is too long to be quoted. It is
clear however that the writer of the Buhez supposed that
she was buried at Diriuon, '' between Daoulas and Lan-
demeau." It seems to me that in p. 131 the scene changes
to Dirinon at the point beginning with the emphatic
words, —
'' Aman en hanu Doe guir roe bet
en servichif ne fillif quet."
Of course the many passages in which the words Breiz,
Bretonetj Bretonery^ &c., occur, are not more applicable
to the continental than to the insular Britain.
Strange to say M. Sionnet has been misled by the pos-
sibly accidental resemblance between two pairs of local
names existing in Wales and Armorica respectively, to
suppose that the following passages are a proof of this
localization : —
** Obiit sanctissimus urbis legionum archiepiscopus Davidagius
in Menevia civitate intra abbatiam suam Et iubente
Malgone Venedotorum rege in eadem ecclesia sepultus. ' — (pp.
200, 202.)
The "urbs legionum" is named in Breton "Kaer a
legion" (p. 182); and the " Malgo rex Venedotorum"
describes himself in p. 208 as
" Me Malgon roe Venedotonet."
M. Legonidec, whose French translation of the Buhez is
exhibited en face ^ renders "Kair a legion," ^^ La mile de
Leon*^ and "Malgon roe Venedotonet," '' Malgon, roi
des Vinttes.^^ Mr. Perrott observes upon this {Arch.
Camb. for 1867, p. 379, note)', — "The legend places
Menevia in the Diocese of the Archbishop of Lion ; and
132 NOTES ON THE BUHEZ SANTEZ NONN.
St. David is said to have been interred there by order of
Melgofij King of the Vinhtes^ who must have been Bas-
Bretons." I never heard before of an ^rcAbishop of
Leon ; and if such a dignitary had ever existed, it is
certain that a King of the " Vinhtes " would have had no
jurisdiction in his diocese.
It is however scarcely necessary to explain to Welsh
readers that " Kair a legion " means neither more nor less
than Caerleon, while " Malgon roe Venedotonet" is M algo,
King, not of the Vinites (which in Breton would be
" Guenet ") but of the Venedotians, or in other words
Maelgwn Gwynedd.
Certain Welsh localities are clearly named in the poem.
In p. 30 we have Demetri meaning Demetia. In p. 108
ruben is clearly the Vetus rubus of Ricemarch. The ylis
guen in p. 34, which reappears in p. 50 ^ylis glan is
possibly the Ty Gwyn ar Daf, unless it is Whitchurch,
near St. David's. The most problematical appellation of
all is Languen wmendi e immy^ which looks like a cor-
ruption of a Welsh name, but which ought certainly, from
the context, to mean Ty Gwyn ar Daf, or Whitland.
With the exception of the last and one to be mentioned
below, the names occurring in the Buhez would seem, by
the form in which they occur, to indicate that the author
had a Latin life of St. David before him. The other
exception is a most remarkable one. In p. 14 we have
the line : —
" A grif sider da Yuerdon.
>y
Now Yuerdon^ which appears a few lines lower down in
the mongrel form of Hiberdon, is simply Ytverddon. Is
it the name by which Ireland is still known to the
Bretons ? If not, it must have appeared in the legend
which the Breton writer followed.
I may observe that Muniter in p. 9, is the Criumther of
Ricemarch.
The inscriptions from the chapel at Dirinon given by
Mr. Perrott in his account of the Tomb of St. Non (Arch.
Camb. 1857, pp. 254, 255) are very interesting. Here it
NOTES ON THE BUHEZ 8ANTEZ NONN. 133
is obvious that Helve is Ailfyw^ whence St. Elvis, near St.
David's, derives it name ; Moms is the Mont or Mavi of
the Latin legends ; and Port Mavigan is Porth Mawgan^
or Whitesand Bay, near St. David's, close to which is
Capel Padrig, built upon the very spot where St. Patrick
is said to have had the vision by which it was foretold
that he should he the apostle of Ireland. The occurrence
of the last name is extremely curious, as I do not recollect
that it appears in any of the known Lives of St. David.
I much regret that the Buhez Santez Nonn did not
come under the notice of Mr. Freeman and myself before
the publication of the History and Antiquities of St.
David* s. Not that it adds much to our stock of traditions
concerning the founder of the see, beyond the curious
feet of his cultus among a cognate people. The incidents
in the Buhez are, with the exception of those which are
obviously Armorican additions, just those with which we
are familiar from the Latin and Welsh Lives of St. David.
We have pointed out in the work above referred to (p.
242) that the legend of St. Non was known in Cornwall,
and to a certain extent localized there.
I had also suspected that her name had passed over to
Brittany, the principal church at Penmarc'h in that
country being dedicated to St. Nona.
W. Basil Jones.
University College, Oxford,
February 11, 1859.
P.S. — Mr. Norris' edition of the Cornish Drama^ pub-
lished by the Delegates of the Oxford University Press,
was placed in my hands after the above-written notes had
been sent to the printer. In these curious relics I find
two extraordinary instances of localization, far exceeding
anything in the Buhez Santez Nonn. In vol. i. p. 186,
Solomon is represented as conferring on one of the builders
of the Temple " the parish of Vuthek, and the Carrak
Ruan, with its land." And in vol. ii. pp. 62, 54, Pilate
bribes the guardians of the Sepulchre to falsify the
134 PRECIOUS PEBBLE OF PBINCE OWEN GWYNEDD.
account of the ResuirectioD, by the offer of a similar
enfeoffment : —
" Teweugh awos Lucyfer,
A heana na geuseugh ger,
Pypenagol a wharfo :
Ha why as byth gobar bras ;
Penryn ya weth im HeUat,
Me a'e re theugh ya luen ro."
The case of St. Non is nothing to this I
March 10, 1859.
W. B. J.
PRECIOUS PEBBLE OF PRINCE OWEN GWYNEDD.
In the ancient house of Rhiwlas, in Merionethshire, is
preserved a globe of apparently pure rock crystal, said
to have belonged to Prince Owen Gwyoedd, who died in
A.O. 1169. Th^ accompanying engraving represents it
of the full size. It is kept in a green velvet hag of some
antiquity ; and in the bag; is written, on a scrap of paper,
the subjoined notice of the pebble. The writing, to the
best of my recollection, does not appear to be of earlier
PRECIOUS PEBBLE OF PRINCE OWEN GWYNEDD. 135
character than from the beginning to the middle of the
last century.
" Maen gwertbfawr Owen " The precious Pebble of
Gwynedd^ Ty wysog holl Gym- Owen Gwynedd, Prince and
ru. Sovereign of all Wales.
" Y Maen gwerthfawr hwn a " This Pebble is kept ever
gadwyd er Amser Owen Gwyn- since the Time of Owen Gwyn-
edd gan Deuly Rhiwaedog, v edd, in the Family of Rhiw-
rhai ydynt o Deuly a Cbenedl aedog, who are lineally descen-
ycyfriw Dy wysog Owen Gwyn- ded there from,"
cdd.'*
The mansion of Rhiwaedog, referred to above, and the
extensive property attached to it, belonged for many gene-
rations to the lineal descendants of this prince, according
to some authorities, the elder branch of his descendants.
This branch became extinct in the male line in the
present, or at the end of the last century, and the estate
passed to two ladies of the name of Eyies, by the sur-
vivor of whom Rhiwaedog was bequeathed to the late
Mrs, Price, of Rhiwlas, It now belongs to R. W, Price,
Esq.
W, W. E. W.
December, 1858.
Balls of crystal, like the one here engraved, have been
found in several instances in the early Anglo-Saxon and
Prankish graves, and the circumstances under which they
occur seem to show that they were signs of sovereignty,
or authority. In a former "Number we have mentioned
the crystal balls in the collection at Downing, which are
stated to have been taken out of the tombs of the Mero-
vingian kings at St. Denis, when they were destroyed in
the great revolution. This remark, however, applies only
to the crystal balls found in the graves, as we know that
during the middle ages they were used for other, and
especially for magical purposes. Several such balls have
been brought forward of late years as the magical imple-
ments used by Dee, Kelly, and other magicians of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries.
136 THB LLANDEILO CROSS.
Id further illustration of this subject we extract the
following from Wilde's Catalogue of Antiquities in the
Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, p. 127 : —
^^ Ciystal balls and ovals, varying from the size of a marble to tbat of a
small orange, are to be found in many collections of antiauities in the British
isles. Such objects formed part of the decoration of ecclesiastical shrines, of
which several may be seen in the Museum: for example, in the Cross of
Cong, the Cathach of the O'DonneH's, and the Domnach Airgid ; and globes
of rock crystal are set in most sceptres, as may be seen among those m the
regalia of Scotland, preserved in Edinbui^ Castle. The smidler kind, and
those not of a globular form, manifestly belonged to shrines, from which,,
perhaps, th^ peculiar sanative efficacy was supposed to be derived. Globular
masses of rock crystal, unconnected with either shrines or sceptres, have been
preserved in Irish families for centuries past, and have always been regarded
with peculiar veneration, not only for their great antiquity, but on account of
the virtue assigned to them by the people, as amulets, or charms, to be used in
the prevention or cure of cattle distempers. One of the most celebrated of
these crystal globes is that in the possession of the Marquis of Waterford,
concemmg which there is a tradition in the family that it was brought from
the Holy Land, by one of his Le Foer ancestors, at the time of the Crusades.
This is eagerly sought after, even in remote districts, in order to be placed in
a running stream, tnrough which the diseaj^ed cattle are driven backwards and
forwards, when a cure is said to be effected ; or it is placed in the water given
them to drink. These crystal balls were also regarded as magic mirrors, such
as those described by Spenser.**
THE EARLY INSCRIBED AND SCULPTURED STONES
OF WALES.
(Continued from p. SH.)
THE LLANDEILO CROSS.
The accompanying engravings represent the two feces
of a small sculptured stone cross recently discovered at
Llandeilo, for the following particulars concerning which,
as well as for rubbings thereof, I am indebted to our
indefatigable member, George Grant Francis, Esq., of
Swansea. The information which he communicates
respecting it is as follows : —
'' While digging the foundation of the present church, in the
chancel the workmen came upon two slabs, the smaller of which
has been missing ever since, the other has a cross inscribed on
the obverse ana reverse sides, interlaced with cluiin (or rather
THE LLANDBILO CROSS. 137
ribbon) work, and measures 2 feet 4 iaches id height, by 1 Toot
10 inches in width. The pedicle, or lower portion, which was
fixed in the earth, was accidentally broken in attempting to
remove it. It is now deposited in the nave of the church. This
Btone cross is suppoaed to have been a production not later than
the tenth century. '
It will be perceived that the ornamentation on both
faces of the cross is very simple in its character, corre-
spoDding with that upon many others of the sculptured
stones of Glamorganshire. It does not seem indeed that
the arras of the cross have ever been connected by a
raised circle (producing a wheel cross, which is the more
common form) ; indeed, the four bosses, on what may be
supposed to have been the front face, prevents such a
supposition. In this respect, therefore, as well as in the
graduated outline of this cross, we have a marked devia-
tion fi:xim the other early crosses of South Wales. The
knot-work in the centre compartment of the back face is
AKCH. OAKB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. T
138 THE LLANDBILO CROSS.
rather more irregular than ordiDary, and there appears
some confusion in the interlacing of the left hand extre-
mity of the front face. The outline also of the pannels,
especially the central one on the reverse, is rude and
irregular. It is probable that the cross was a sepulchral
one, and that it was formerly fixed upright in the church-
yard. It is not indeed improbable that the shaft, which
IS stated to have been accidentally broken, contained some
inscription, which is now lost. It is also to be hoped that
the smaller slab, mentioned in the preceding extract from
Mr. G. G. Francis' communication, may be recovered.
J. 0. Westwood, M.A.
Oxfoni, March 14, 1850.
139
ACOUSTIC CONTRIVANCES IN CHURCHES AND
OTHER BUILDINGS.
To the Editor of the Archmologia Cambrerms.
Sir, — The Convent des Anges d'Abervrac'h, in Finist^re, (Lower
Britanny,) was destroyed daring the Revolution, but the chapel of
the sixteenth century still remains, and is used as a storehouse. The
convent itself has been converted to an inn.
In the chamber-choir of the chapel, behind the high altar, is a
curious acoustic contrivance, said to be common in Britanny, but
which we have been unable to discover in any part of Lower Britanny,
except at Abervrac'h. In the walls of this chamber-choir, which also
served as sacristy, are practised numerous holes, narrow at the opening,
but enlarging circularly withinside. Formerly, each of these holes
contained a globular bottle of red pottery, with a short neck, or collar,
extending no farther than the face of the wall. At the time of our
visit there remained but one of these bottles, and that not quite entire.
All the others, very numerous, had been extracted piece-meal by the
curious. Indeed it was necessary to break them in order to extract
them, as they were embedded in the masonry. They would contain
about a quart, or litre. Our host, an old man, had known the convent
prior to its dissolution, when service was regularly performed in the
chapel. Without any inquiry on our part, he explained that the bottles
were thus inserted for musical purposes. At this time we were ignorant
of any such arrangements, either in modern or in middle age con-
structions, and our inquiries having been unproductive, we thought no
more about it. A few years aflerwards, however, our curiosity was
again awakened on reading the following passage, in a very interesting
and useful work, entitled I/Anjou et ses Monuments, by M. Fauthier,
where, in speaking of the church of St. Martin d*Angers, it is said : —
" The choir is certainly of the commencement of the eleventh, and
the middle of the twelfth century. The vaulting presents a striking
peculiarity; in it are set a certain number of holes, disposed in
triangles, three holes in each valve of the vaulting. They contain
vases of grey pottery (de terre grise), sonorous and ovoid, a foot in
length, with fifteen inches orifice, and a diameter of ten inches in the
largest part of the belly (ventre). They are set in the thickness of
the vaulting, and without doubt served an acoustic purpose. Earthen
vases, with the same intent, were known to the ancients ; in Greece
and Italy they were used in the theatres, and were composed some-
times of brass, and sometimes of teri-a cotta. This is the only examjile
we know of such vases in the vaultings of a church. — Vitruv. lib. v. ;
PUn. lib. II. c. 51."
140 CORRESPONDENCE.
We may be permilted to observe that Rondeiet, in hia TraitS de
VArt de BAtir, ii. pp. 293 and diS, remarks that tubes, yases, and
umsy in terra cotta, were made use of in the construction of the
vaultings of cupolas in the ancient Byzantine churches. They are
met with in the churches at Ravenna, and in that of St. £tienne>le-
Rondy at Rome. The tubes were laid horizontally, and covered with
plaster ; but the urns and the vases were set vertically, with the orifices
downwards and uncovered. They were introduced in order to lighten
the weight of the dame*
There is not the slightest allusion to acoustic purposes.
Is it probable that these vases and urns (at St. Martin's) were
introduced in order to lighten the weight of the vaulting? As to the
vessels employed in the Grecian and Roman theatres, they appear to
have been bell-shaped, and to have been laid in two or three ranks,
according to the size of the edifice, in little cells under the benches.
In fact, the theatres and amphitheatres had no roofs. We are not
aware of the efiect which would be produced acoustically by vessels
placed like those at Angers.
In the Illuitrated London NewSj 17th June, 1854, we are told
that, ** at a recent meeting of the Royal Institute of British Archi-
tects, there was an interesting discussion on the probable use of some
curious earthenware jars^ imbedded in the base wall of a screen in the
nave. These jars were laid in mortar, on their sides, and then sur-
rounded with the solid stone work, the necks protruding from the
wall, like cannons from the sides of a ship. [See the sketeh in the
newspaper.] Their probable use has been the subject of much con-
jecture.
Here would seem to be our bottles of Abervrac'h, with the exception
of the protruding necks ; but the base wall of a screen in the nave
does not appear a place for acoustic contrivances.
We have recently discovered that at Pallet, near Clisson, in the
Loire Inf^rieure, there is a modem chapel, with earthenware vessels
inserted in the walls of the choir, expressly for acoustic purposes.
Pallet was the birth-place of Abelard.
An experienced antiquary, long resident at Clisson, also acquaints
us that '' all the churches of this locality (Clisson) possess, or have
possessed, acoustic vessels (des pots acoustiques). The remains of the
church of the Cordeliers, in the style of the fifteenth century, still
exhibit a considerable number, ranged in several horizontal lines, at
the height of about three metres, along the side walls. In the con-
ventual cliurch of the * Dames Benedictines' of the twelfth century,
now La Triniti de Clisson, many similar vessels are to be found.
Again, in the collegiate church of the chapter of N. D., now the
parish of Notre Dame (de Clisson), a very large number of these
* pots acoustiques ' exist at the bottom of the choir, in the side walls,
and at the usual height of three metres. The * pots ' have the form of
a common pumpkin, but are not so large. Their orifice is, in general,
between two and three inches in diameter, the middle about four inches
CORRESPONDENCE. 141
and a half, wbibt the bottom is drawn in to the same siase as the
orifice."
The two following examples of the insertion of earthemware vessels
in the walls of buildings, of a much more ancient date, may perhaps
possess some interest. The first example must be pretty generally
known in England ; the second, probably, less so.
In the lUuttrated London News, of 27th December, 1866, p. 656,
is the following notice :-^**Recent Researches in Babylonia. — On a
small mound opposite Wass-wass, a fragment of low wall was removed
by Mr. Loftus, composed entirelv of earthen vases (sketch 3, No. 3).
They were laid horizontally, with the apertures outwards, and look^
like a honey-comb.''
In form these vases somewhat resemble sugar-loaf moulds, but are
much smaller.
We extract the following from the Bulletin de la Sociiti de OSo-
graphie : — ** Towards the end of March, 1854, at about three kilo-
metres from Die, in the department of the Dr6me, when digging a
watering trench, a block of masonry was discovered, extremely hard,
and about eight metres in length. The width is not yet ascertained,
the mass lying, in part, under a road. It is covered with a cement of
lime and pounded orick, forming a sort of mastic, or varnish. Built
into the wall, and embedded in mortar, were forty-five urns, or
amphors, of pottery, perfectly empty, turned perpendicularly upside
down, the neck or collar downwards, almost touching each other, and
in several ranks. Their greatest circumference is one metre twenty
centimetres, their height forty centimetres. The thickness is slight
in proportion to the size of the vase. The pottery is of red clay,
tolerably pure, very well baked, and sonorous. It is not coated with
calcareous soar (empat^ de spath calcaire) like those of the funerary
amphors oi larger dimensions, and of the same form, sometimes met
witn in the neighbourhood of Die. Our urns are new, and do not
exhibit any deposit withinside. Their adherence to the mortar rendered
the extraction of them difficult ; nevertheless, some of them have been
preserved.
" Vitruvius tells us that empty vases like those here spoken of, in
bronze or pottery, and called JBchea, or Echeia, were placed under
the steps of the amphitheatres, in order to increase the repercussion of
sound. In the great theatre at Pompeii there have been discovered
bronze vases for the same purpose. Similar means were employed in
the choirs of the churches during the middle ages* Why are they
given up ?
" It is probable that the block containing these urns, or amphoree,
empty and reversed, formed part of some pasan temple, which was
subisequently consecrated to St. Saturnin, or oornin (the quarter in
which these remains are situated).
" Numerous debris of Roman buildings, columns, medals, &c.,
were, some years ago, discovered in the adjoining fields."
There is some difficulty in understanding how this mass, or block
142 CORRESPONDENCE.
of masoDry, was disposed. The inference would seem to be that the
urns were not laid horizontallj, for they are said to have been retir
nersSes perpendieulairementf Is goulet en has, which would lead to the
supposition that they formed part of the crust of a yaulting. Such a
mass, however, could not have fellen without completely fracturing
the urns.
Mr. Loftus's discovery appears to be yet more extraordinary and
unaccountable. — I remam, &c.,
A Mbicbbr.
LLANABER CHURCH, MERIONETHSHIRE.
To the Editor of the Archmologia Cambrensis,
Sir, — I have often observed large mortice holes in the great tie>
beams of the roof of Llanaber Church on each side, and it appeared
to me that the principals between the tie-beams had been cut off just
above the springs of their arches, and immediately over the clerestory
windows. Thi§ led me to think that those windows were not part of
the original plan ; also, the horizontal cuts across the principals seem
more modem than the other workings of the carpentry. Tonlay, as
the workmen were taking down the old plaster, preparatory to replas-
teriug the church, I observed, at some distance below the sides of the
clerestory windows, square holes in the walls, edged with worked free-
stone. They are in a perpendicular line with the cut$-off of the
principals to which I have alluded, and I have no doubt that hammer-
beams, or some support for the principals above, were inserted into
these holes. It is, of course, impossible to say when this alteration
was effected. The clerestory windows do not appear of later date than
the few other lancet windows, of which traces remained prior to the
present restorations.
In my former notices of those restorations, I believe that I omitted
to mention a very remarkable lancet window, much perished, on the
south side of the chancel. This window appeared to have, outside, a
circular moulding all round it, on the centre of the chamfer plane, sill
included. The only instance which I have noticed where this remark-
able feature occurs, is in a window, one of the stones of which were dug
up a few years since at Castell y Bere, and that appears to have been
exactly similar. Upon pulling down the Llanaber window, for the
purpose of restoring it exactly, we discovered that it had been not a
single lancet, but a couplet ; and, after a very minute examination by a
Gothic friend and myself, we made out, to the best of our belief, that
it had had '' soffit cusps." It has been restored, so far as its perished
state would allow of its being done, exactly eu it originally stood, and
I have great pleasure in stating that it is much approved of by my
friend the rector, and by those who have examined it. The restoration
of this fine old church, probably the finest of its date in North Wales,
is, doubtless, a subject of much interest We ought to speak very
CORRESPONDENCE. 143
thankiully of a gentleman who has given permission for the removal
of a large family monument from one of the pillars of the nave, and
its re^rection in any other position within the church that the rector
may select. That remarkable feature of Llanaber, the single lancet
at the east end of the chancel, has been restored perfectly, and its
mouldings cleaned of their coating of white- wash. We discovered
on the east wall of the chancel a painting, which it was hoped might
turn out interesting. It proved, however, to be a representation of
a female sovereign, and upon a label over it was ** God bless the
Q . . . •" doubtless, an efiusion of the loyalty of some rector of that
day to our " Virgin Queen." — I remain, &c.,
November 29, 1868. W. W. E. W.
RUTHIN COLLEGIATE CHURCH.
To the Editor of the Archieologia Cambrensis.
Sir, — In answer to the inquiry of " An Antiquary " in No. XVI.
of the Journal, respecting the monuments of the ** Ankress" and Lord
Grey, I can inform him that of the latter nothing is known, and it
was probably destroyed about 160 years ago, when the south side of
the church was rebuilt. In the garden attached to the cloisters is, or
was, the mutilated effigy of a female ; but, if my recollection is accu-
rate, the dress was not that of a religious female. Churchyard, how-
ever, may have called it an ** Ankress " without any authority, so that
the figure I allude to may be the one the poet saw.
The ** Antiquary " very properly describes the tower as a modem
barbarism — ^a character not to be redeemed by the addition of the new
spire, which, creditable as it is to the architect, is sadly out of place,
and always will be, in spite of the intended high-pitch roofs, which may
diminish in some degree the present unseemly appearance, but never
can remove the objection of placing a spire of such a character on such
a tower. The original plan was to have cased the tower, and added
buttresses, which would have given the people of Ruthin a church
properly restored ; and it is very much to be regretted that Mr. Pen-
son s plans were interfered with. As it stands, it is a decided mistake,
and one unfortunately incurable, unless the tower itself receives ex-
pensive alterations and additions, which may give it some approach to
such a tower as should be surmounted bv such a spire.
Before the rebuilding of the south front of the church the walls
were painted yellow, with black ornamental work. From some
remains that came to light when the present south windows were
inserted, it appeared that this painting was of the same date as the
panelled and ornamented roof on the north side of the church. This
is supposed to have been eiven by Henry VII., who came into pos-
session of the lordship, and who might thus have evinced his gratitude
to his Welsh supporters at Bosworth. In almost all the churches
in the lordship, Perpendicular east windows have been inserted — some
144 CORRK8PONDENCE.
of them handsome ones, and apparently by the same hand, from their
similarity. We may perhaps assign these windows also to the same
royal benefactor. — I remain, kc,,
A Mbmbbr.
PENMYNYDD AND THE TUDOR FAMILY.
To ike Editor of the Archaologia CambrensU.
Sir, — After perusing the interesting account of Penmynydd in the
last Number of the Archaohgia Camhremis, I am induced to send
the following notices of the Tudor family, which may be of some
assistance in ascertaining to whose memonr the splendid monument in
that church was erected. In the first place, the shield of arms de-
scribed does not contain a chevron between 3 Saracens' heads, but S
pen SaiSf or Englishmen's heads, the well known arms of the cele-
Drated Ednyved Vychan, chief counsellor and general of Llewelyn
ab lorwerth, Sovereign Prince of Wales. When commanding in the
wars between Llewelyn and John, King of England, he attacked the
army of Ranulph, Earl of Chester, and obtamed a signal victory,
killing three of the chief captains and commanders of the enemy,
whose heads he laid at the feet of his sovereign. For this exploit he
had conferred on him new armorial ensigns, emblematic of the occa-
sion, and these continue to be borne by his descendants, among others
by Sir Richard Williams Bulkeley, Bart. By his first wife, Gwen-
llian, daughter of Rhys ab Orufiydd, Prince of South Wales, he had
two sons, Gruffydd and Grono. To the second, Grono, he bequeathed
the three manors of Penmynydd, Tre Castell, and Arddreiniog,
with other extensive estates. Grono ab Ednyved, an illustrious and
powerful man, resided at Tre Castell, near Llanvaes, and was suc-
ceeded by his son Tudor, commonly called Tudor HSn ab Gh^no, who
divided his lands at his decease among his three sons, Grono, Howel,
and Madog. He spent an honourable life at Penmynydd, died
October 9th, and was buried in the Bangor Monastery, which he
himself had built, in a tomb made for him in the south wall of the
chapel, at Friers, in the vear 1811. After the father's death, his sons
enjoyed among themselves the whole inheritance of their father.
Hx>wel died without issue; Madog, having received holy orders,
became the first Archdeacon of Anglesey, and afterwards a most
renowned Abbot of Conwy, left his lands to his own monastery of
Conwy. Grono, the eldest son, having aciqnired the property of his
brother Howel, made his son Tudor his heir, and was ouned with his
fiither at Bangor, December 11, a.d. 1331. Sir Tudor ab Grono, a
man of great valour, was a favourite of Edward III., by whom he
was knignted. His wife was the Lady Margaret, daughter of Thomas
ab Llewelyn, Lord of South Wales, and sister of the Lady Eleanor,
the mother of Owen Glyndwrdu. He divided his estate among his
five sons, viz., Grono, Ednyved, Gwilym, Meredydd, and Rhys. He
CORRESPONDENCE. 1 45
lived mostly at Tre Castell, where he also died, and was buried in the
Friary, at Bangor, September 19, 1367. Meredydd, the fourth son,
committed a murder, which obliged him to flee his country, and live
in exile. He was the father of Owen Tudor, beheaded in 1461, the
grandfather of Henry VII. Grono, the eldest son of Sir Tudor ab
Grono, obtained Penmynydd for his share, where he lived and died.
He left an only daughter, Morvydd, who was married to William ab
GnifFydd ab Gwilym, (ab Gruffydd ab Heilyn ab Sir Tudor ab
Ednvved Vychan,) of Penrhyn, in the county of Caernarvon. Tudor
Vychan succeeded to Penmynydd after his mother's death. He was
followed by his son, Owen Tudor Vychan, who was esquire of the
body to Henry VII. Then succeeded his son, Richard Owen, Esq.,
of Penmynydd, sheriff of Anglesey in 1565, and 1573. His son,
Richard Owen Tudor, next followed, who was the father of David
Owen Tudor, who signed Lewis Dwnn's Pedigrees, in 1588, and
was the father of Richard Owen, Esq., of Penmynydd, sheriff of
Anglesey in 1623, and father of Richard Owen Tudor, the last male
lineal descendant, and sheriff of Anglesey in 1657. His daughter and
heiress, Margaret, was married to Conningsby Williams, Esq., of
Glanygors, in this county, who enjoyed Penmynydd during his life.
Having no issue by his first wife, the estate passed to Jane, daughter
of Rowland Bulkeley, Esq., of Porthamel, by Mary, his wife,
daughter of Richard Owen, Esq., of Penmynydd, who was married
to Richard Meyrick, Esq., of Bodorgan. She sold the estate in 1722
to Lord Bulkeley, and it now belongs to Sir Richard Williams
Bulkeley, Bart., who is lineally descended from Ednyved Vychan.
I remain, &c.,
Rhydycroesau, Oswestry, Robert Williams, M.A.
March 3, 1859.
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
To the Editor of the Archwologia Cambrenm,
Sir, — I am very willing to allow Mr. Basil Jones to have the last
word in this controversy in its present stage, as it is only becoming
wider and wandering farther and farther from the point, without
promising any useful result. It appears to me that Mr. Jones has
already abandoned the main points in discussion to fall upon secondary
ones, and that the argument is becoming diluted and frittered away,
instead of being cleared up. As far as I can gather, we are not always
agreed on the meanings of words. When I state a simple ascertained
fact which points to a certain conclusion, and Mr. Basil Jones replies
by suggesting that such and such things might have been which
would contradict that conclusion, I call this arguing by suppositions
against facts ; but Mr. Basil Jones seems to consider this a misnomer.
In his former paper, he quoted the Saxon Chronicle for " the first
external notice of the Cymry," and then gave the words, which are,
ARCH. CAMS., THIRD SERIES, VOL. Y. U
146 CORRESPONDENCE.
*' King Eadmund harrowed all Camberland ;" and he now complains
that I call this quoting the An^Io-Saxon Chronicle incorrectly. In*
asmuch as the Saxon Chronicle says nothing about '^Cymry/' I
cannot help thinking that it is strictly speaking an incorrect or erro-
neous quotation. As to the derivation of the name of Cumberland,
Mr. Basil Jones says " he never heard of this derivation before/' in a
manner which would lead one to suppose that he thought I bad
invented it. I fancy he need go no further to seek it than an ordinary
Anglo-Saxon Dictionary. I turn to Dr. Bosworth's, as the first at
hand, and find it there. Arguments of this kind are liable to be
carried on for the mere ingenuity of arguing, and too often fall into
not only ^'chopping logic," by which I b^ to say that I meant nothing
offensive, but into a sort of personal recrimination which certainly
leads to no good purpose. Mr. Basil Jones quotes what I have said
of a certain perioa of Armorican history, and accuses me of not giving
authorities. I am quite sure that he neither suspects me of inventing
the story, nor of concealing the source of it by design. In &ct, I was
anxious to be as brief as possible, and as in the case of the derivation
of the name of Cumberland, I thought I was stating what was suffi*
ciently generally known, and was content to give the facts as I found
them stated elsewhere. I believe my authonty was chiefly the first
volume (new edition) of the History of France, by Henri Martin, in
which the materials for this period have been tolerably well brought
together, though I bv no means agree in all the author's conclusions.
He has, however, I think shown pretty well the part the Armoricans
acted in the '' Bagauderie." I was very far from supposing that there
are no Roman antiquities in Britannv — it is a question into which I
did not enter, because we know tolerably well the outlines of the
history of the Roman occupation of that district, I still hold that it
was by no means so much Romanized as Wales, and the explanation
is a very simple one — ^Wales was one of the most important Roman
mining districts, and I am not aware that Armorica enjoyed this dis-
tinction. As I have remarked, Mr. Basil Jones goes on widening the
controversy instead of narrowing it, and he runs into secondary and
collateral questions, to investigate which I might perhaps be seduced
into taking up one half of your next Number, and this would perhaps
bring a reply still more expanded, and one does not know what might
be the end ; I will, therefore, simply call back attention to what was
the real beginning of the discussion. I have remarked on the extreme
obscurity of the period of the history of this island of which we are
speaking, and have urged that the only really accurate materials of
this history are those which we deter from under the soil, and that we
must look to these for the ultimate discovery of truth. I have said,
and I am every day more convinced of it, that these records show that
the so-called documentary records of the history of this period, on
which our popular history of it is founded, are entirely worthless.
These monuments which I recommend to notice seem to me to be
perfectly reconcileable with the slight notices we find in known con-
CORRESPONDENCE. 1 47
temporary or nearly contemporary writers. In comparing them serious
doubts presented themselves to me as to the accuracy of our commonly
received notions of the origin of the population of Wales — doubts
which I most confess have not been in any degree cleared up by this
discussion — and I suggested them as a point towards which further
investigations might be directed. We have thus to deal with two
classes of records of history, those which are commonly called docu-
mentaiy records, which in this case are deplorably scanty, and those
which for distinction I will call archseological records, which are more
abundant, and which continued researches may make much more so.
I believe, from the love for careful research which Mr. Basil Jones
displays, that when he has made himself fully acquainted with the
latter class of records, there will be no great disagreement between us.
I remain, &c.,
Thomas Wright.
OLIVER CROMWELL'S SEAL AND ARMS.
To the Editor of the Archaologia Cainbrensis.
Sir, — At a meeting of the Society of Antiquaries of London, held
on December 23, 1858, an interesting paper was read by Mr. W. D.
Cooper, on <' The Great Seals of England between 1648 and 1660.''
In it mention was made of a private seal of Oliver Cromwell's, which,
as it involved in its description an account of his armorial bearings,
more ample than what is commonly known, I think may be accep-
table to some of our members. Of course for a full description I
must refer them to the pages of the Archoiologia Lond. It appears
that five days after Cromwell had constituted himself Protector, on
December 12, 1653, he issued, under his own sign manual and private
eealj a commission for the office of admiral and general of the fleet
This very commission, with the seal attached, belongs, I believe, to
the Society of Antiquaries. It bears the following arms, viz. : —
1. SahUj a lion rampant argent^ for Cromwell^ alias Williams,
2. Sable^ 9 spear-heads araent imbrued gules, for Kenfig-Sais.
[Mr. Cooper conjectures that this is a mistake for '* sable, a chevron
between 3 spear-neads argent imbrued gules, for Caradoc Vreichvras,
from whom Cromwell was lineally descended."
3. Sable, a chevron between 3 neurs-de-lys, for CoUwyn a/p Tangno*
4. Gules, 3 chevronels argent, for lestyn ap Otvrgant,
5. Argent, a lion rampant sable, for Mereaydd, Prince of Powys.
6. The same as 1.
Some of our members may be able perhaps to say something about
these bearings ; at any rate a copy or this seal, wnich has abundant
pretensions to be considered a Welsh one, ought to be solicited of the
Society of Antiquaries, and added to the great collection of Welsh
seals in the Museum of the Royal Institution of South Wales, at
Swansea. Any of our own members who belong to the London
148
CORRESPONDENCE.
Society would be able, I sbould think, to obtain this favonr for us,
and the seal itself might with propriety be engraved for our own
Journal. — I remain, &c.y
February 18, 1859. An Antiquary.
WELSH AND BRETON LANGUAGES.
To the Editor of the Archmohgia CambrensU.
Sir, — S. S. inquires, p. 72, about the similarity of the Welsh and
Breton languages. As most of the simple terms, and many idioms,
are identical in both, short sentences would in a great measure be
mutually intelligible, though a long conversation could not be main-
tained. I have sent you the first ten verses of the first chapter of
St. John's Gospel, in the three Cyroraeg dialects, for comparison, and
the close connection between the three will be evident. The Welsh
version is slightly altered from the authorized one. The Breton is by
Legonidec ; and I am answerable for the Cornish. Mr. Basil Jones
asserts, p. 80, that the Cornish was nearly identical with the Breton ;
but my researches have not led me to that conclusion. The Cornish
is more closely related to Welsh than to Breton, and so is the Breton
again to Welsh than to Cornish. The Breton and Cornish, however,
have some points in common, and both different from the Welsh ; but
I have not found six radical terms peculiar to Breton and Cornish,
and which are not to be found in Welsh. I have treated the matter
very fully in my ComUh Dictionary^ which I hope to be able to print
soon, as one obstacle is now removed by the publication of the three
Cornish dramas, preserved in manuscript in the Bodleian Library,
For this great boon the students of Celtic literature are indebted to
Edwin Norris, Esq., who has accomplbhed his task with consummate
ability. — I remain, &c.,
Rhydycroesau, Oswestry, Robert Williams, M.A.
Feb. 21, 1859.
WELSH.
Yr Evengyl Sanctaidd
hertoydd St. loan.
1. Yn y dcchreuad
(pencyntav) yr oedd y
Gair, a'r Gair oedd gyd
a Duw, a Duw oedd y
Gair.
2. Hwn yma oedd yn
y dechreu gyda Duw.
3. Trwyddo ev y
gwnaed pob pcth; ac
hebddo ev ni waaed dim
aV a wnaed.
4. Ynddo ev yr oedd
byw}'d; a'rbywydoedd
oleuni dynion (tud).
BRETON.
Aviel Satitel hervez SarU
lann.
1. Er pcn-centa edo
ar GeFf iiag ar Ger a
ioa gand Doue, hag ar
Gcr a ioa Doue.
2. He-man a ioa er
pen-centa gand Doue.
3. Cement tra a zo
bet great gant-han ; ha
nctra euz a gemend a
zo bet great, n*eo bet
great hep-z-han.
4. Enn-han cdo ar
Tuez, hag ar Tuez a oa
goulou ann dud.
CORNISH.
EvengU Sans hencydh
St. Juan.
1. Yn dalleth (pen-
censa) o an Ger, lia*n
Ger o gans Dew, ha
Dew o an Ger.
2. Hemma o yn dall-
eth gans Dew.
3. Puptra a wreys
gan^; ha hep ef ni
wreys nebtra usy wrej's.
4. Ynno ythese an
bewnans ha'n bewnans
o golow an dus.
CORRESPONDENCE.
149
5. AV golenni (goleu)
sydd vn llewyrchu yn y
t^Tryllwch ; a'r tywy-
Uwch nid oedd yn ei
amgyfred.
6. Yr ydoedd gwr
wedi ei ddanvon oddi-
wTth Dduw, a*i enw
loan.
7. Hwn yma a ddaeth
yn dystiolaeth, yel y
tystioLaethai am v gole-
tini, vel y credai pawb
trwyddo ev.
8. Nid oedd hwn yna
y goleiini, eithr eve a
anvonasid vel y tystiol-
aethai am y goleum.
9. Hwn yina ydoedd
y gynr oleum, yr hwn
sydd yn goleuo pob d}Ti
a'r y sydd yn dyvod i'r
byd.
10. Yny byd yr oedd
eve, a'r byd a wnaed
trwyddo ev; a'r byd nid
adnabu ev.
5. Hag ar ^ulou a
Inch en devahen, hag
ann devalien ne deuz
ced he boeUet
6. Bez'e oe emm den
caset gan Done, pehini
a oa hanvet lann.
7. He-man a zeuaz
da dest, da rei testeni
d'ar goulon, evit ma
credshe ann hoU dre-z-
han.
8. Ne ced hen a oa
ar goulon ; hogen deued
e oa evit rei testeni d'ar
goulon.
9. Hen-hont a oa ar
gwir choulou, pehini a
sclera cemend den a zeu
er bed man.
10. Er bed edo, hag
ar bed a zo bet great
gant-han, hag ar bed
n'en deuz ced he ana-
vezet
5. Ha'n golow a splan
yn tcwolgow, ha'n te-
wolgow ny'n wothye.
6. Ythese den danv-
enys adhiworth Dhew,
ha hanow dhotho Juan.
7. Hemma a dheth
dho dest, may tocco
destunny a-barth an go-
low, may cresse pup ol
dretho.
8. Nyngo henna an
golow, mes danvenys
ythese may tocco des-
tunny a-biurth an golow.
9. Hemma o an gwir
wolow, neb a wolowa
pup den usy ow tos
dh an bys.
10. Yn bys ythese,
ha'n bys a wreys dretho,
ha'n bys ny'n aswonas.
R0CKING.ST0NE8.
To the Editor of the Archeeologia Cambrensu.
8iR, — We enjoy the enviable privilege of reading the " Proceedings
of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland/' a copy of which, as the
numbers appear, is forwarded to the Association Bretonne in exchange
for their publications. Part 2 of vol. ii. is just come to hand, and in
p. 217 we find the following statement, read at the sitting of the
Society on the 14th July, 1856:—
" Mr. Stuart, secretary, stated that, in consequence of reports of the recent
destruction of a remarkable stone circle near the old castle of Moyness, in
Naimghire, belonging to Lord Cawdor, he had communicated with his
lordship's factor on the subject. From the answer of that gentleman it
appeared that the reports in question had been greatly exaggerated. When
the present line of road was made, many years ago, it was canicd through the
circle, and many stones were removed ; but no recent encroachment on the
circle, such as that referred to in the newspapers, has taken place, either to
straighten an arable field, or for any other purpose. The supposed rocking-
ttane consisted of one of the upright pillars, which had fallen over some smaller
ones, leaving an end unsupported, and by jumping on this end a heavy man
could just move it. The oidy change that has taken place on the circle, for
years, is the removal of this pillar without the knowledge
of the landlord or his &ctor."
1 50 CORRESPONDEK CE.
Notwithstanding the difference in naming the county (Moray
instead of Nairn), there can be little doubt that the extract taken
from the Forres Oazette^ and introduced into the article on '' Groupes
of stones called Dancers, in Northern Graul and Britanny/' ArchieO'
logia Cambrensis, Third Series, vol. ir. p. 394, refers to the monu-
ment spoken of by Mr. Stuart.
We are the more anxious to correct the misHStatement, in the
propagation of which we have unwittingly participated, because of
the recent agitation of the rocking-stone question, and, indeed, of
the stone monument question in general. — I remain, &c.,
R. Pbrbott.
January 1, 1859.
ANCIENT BRONZE VESSELS.
To the Editor of the ArchBologia Cambreneis*
Sir,— I find, in the October Number of the ArchiBologia Cam-
brensiSf a notice by W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., of a bronze vessel found
at Hendreforfydd, near Corwen. Judging from the drawing there
given, it appears to be so like in shape to one I observed in the collec-
tion of J. P. Senhouse, Esq., of Netherhall, Cumberland, that I
cannot refrain from sending you a sketch I made of this latter. It stands
eight inches high, of bronze, and is classed at present with some other
articles of great interest, obtained from the adjacent Roman station of
Yirosidum ^ Mary port) ; but it is labelled as having been discovered
somewhere in Galloway, on the opposite side of the Solway. I saw
a similarly shaped bronze tripodal vessel in the porch of Dumfries
Church, which, I was told, had been dug up when the foundations of
that building were being laid. — I remain, &c.,
W. Wtnn Williams.
Menaifron, Dec. 11, 1868.
151
artliffinlngital jlnhs anit (Hmm.
Note 42. — Haverfordwest. — With regard to the name of this
town, I learn from the Records in the Chapter-House, at West-
minster, that it was called Hayerford-n7««^ to distinguish it from
Haverford-^o^^, that part of the town built on the eastern bank of the
Cleddau* I also learn that it was formerly called Caer Helen, at
least so it is said, on the authority of a MS. British History, formerly
preserved at St Clears, bat burnt, as being JPopishf in the times of the
Great Rebellion. An Antiquary.
N. 43. — Caer Sws. — I have recently perused a letter from etymo-
logical Baxter to archaeological Lhwyd, in which he says, — ** Perhaps
Caer Sus was in Latin called Segusio, as Suza in Gallia Subalpina,
now Piedmont, upon the Duria or Doria ; quasi Se guy» ui, or Se
guydh ui, — ad canspectum amnis Duriee et sabrianae." What will
Mr. Davies say to this conjecture so destructive of his own about
Mediolanum ? J.
Q^ery 83. — MYDDPAi.-^Can any of your correspondents give a
full, true, and particular account of the inscribed stone, or ^' St. Paul's
Marble," removed about thirty years ago from Myddfai to Cilgwyn,
Caermarthenshire ? M. A.
Q. 84.— Pepper Street and Roman Roads. — In the Fourth Part
of the Journal published by the Archseological Society of Chester, the
late Mr. Massey stated that almost always Roman roads in England
are associated with a Pepper Street, which term he derived from
Pebble Street, or a street paved with smaller stones than in the case
of the principal highways. Without discussing the question of the
derivation, may I ask, is this statement of Mr. Massey s borne out by
facts ? Can any instances be mentioned ? There is a Pepper Street
in Chester. Are there streets of that name to be found at Gloucester,
Colchester, Leicester, &c. M. N«
Q. 85. — ^YcHELDRE. — Can any information be given as to who
was the heir of Ycheldre in 1700 ? He was, as such, the visitor of
Bala School, and was connected with the property left by Sir Edmund
Meyricke for the benefit of Jesus College, Oxford.
L. G.
Anewer to Query 36, vol. ii. Third Series. — Welsh Coins. — The
Welsh, properly so called, appear to have had no coinage of their
own, ana no doubt made use of Saxon and Norman pennies during
the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries. How long the Roman
money may have been in circulation is not easily determined ; but it
162 ARCHiEO LOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.
is a remarkable circumstance that, thouprh we have plenty of British
money, prior to or contemporary with the Roman occupation of this
country, the Welsh have never, I think, coins of their own ; at least
none, I believe, have ever been found. It is probable therefore that
the ordinary coin of England was used and appreciated as much as it
is in the present day by the inhabitants of Wales. A Membbr.
AfUTver to Query 50, vol. iii. Third Series, p. 76. — Isle of Mak
Records. — In a curious and scarce little book, called the '* History
and Description of the Isle of Man," second edition, London, 1745,
a brief allusion is made to the removal of the Manx Records. In
speaking of Castletown, and alluding to the year 1726, the author
says, — ** The Courts of Judicature are also kept here, and what
records of the Island are yet remaining ; but the greatest part of them
in troublesome times were carried away by the Norwegians, and
deposited among the archives of the Bishop of Drunton, (Dron-
theim,) in Norway, where they still remain, though a few years since
Mr. Stevenson, an eminent, worthy, and learned merchant, of Dublin,
offered the then Bishop of Drunton a considerable sum for the purchase
of them; designing to restore and present them to the Island, but the
Bishop of Drunton would not part with them on any terms." Perhaps
** Li. T" may find some allusion to the sobiect of his inquiry in the
account of Rushen Castle lately published by the Rev. J. G. Cumming.
D. D.
Answer to Query 81. — Cil and Llan. — The Welsh prefix "Cil"
appears to be synonymous with the Irish ''Kil." In the comparative
Vocabulary in the Archmologia JBritannica of Edward LIuyd, under
the word ** Celo " there are the following comparative synonyms,
which I give with the author's orthography: — Celo, to hide — Welsh,
Kely, Cidhio— Cornish, Kitha — ^Armorican, Kydha — Irish, Keilim.
According to Ecton's Thesaurus there are twenty-seven parishes in
England and Wales having the prefix '^Kil" in their names. There
are fifteen having ''Sel" which it is submitted b ''Cel" Anglicised;
the latter never occurring except it is in the form of " Chel," of which
thirteen parishes have that prefix. The word ''Llan" occurs other
than as denoting the church of the patron saint; as Llanaber, the
church at the conflux ; Liana von, the church by the river; Llangoed,
the church by the wood ; Llanfaes, Llanwaen, &c., &c. As respects
the combination of ''Llan" and " Cil " I can only find one parochial
name where these words are united in the form or ^' Llancilo."
J. D.
153
351iJtillantnin Mniiits.
Llandaff Cathedral. — The works are going on most satis-
factorily at the west end of the nave, and probably by the end of
this year the whole of that portion of the cathedral will be roofed in.
Christ Church^ Brecon. — The restoration of the Dominican
Priory Cbapely and the Decanal House, with the new buildings of
the Grammar School, have been entrusted, we are happy to say, to
Messrs. Prichard and Seddon, of Llandaff.
Abbravon. — The old church at this place having become far too
small for the increasing congre^tion, a new one has been recently
erected by Messrs. Prichard and Seddon, of Llandaff. It is of the
style of the fourteenth century, and in its walls are incrusted some
windows from the old building, in order to preserve a slight record of
it in the new.
Caerphilly Castle. — A short time since some strangers, admitted
to the interior of this castle, endeavoured to chip away one of the
finely sculptured heads in the great hall. This wanton piece of Van-
dalism — we would rather sav of robbery — was fortunately detected,
and the persons were, we believe, ejected. If we could ascertain their
names we lYould certainly publish them.
Cornish Mysteries. — We have received, too late for reviewing
in the present Number, Mr. Norris' volumes, containing the dramas in
Ancient Cornish, which he has just published. It is a most valuable
book, and we hope before long to give an extended notice of it.
Mostyn Library. — ^A collection of nearly 800 letters of the times
of James II., and the subsequent reigns, relating greatly to Wales,
has been add^ to this fine library. We believe that they are now in
process of being arranged and catalogued.
Llanasa, Flintshire. — The fine old manor-house in this village
b fast going to decay. Will none of our Flintshire members furnish
us with drawings, and an account of it ?
Castbll y Bere, Merioneth. — We understand that Mr. Wynne
is continuing his excavations successfully at this place, and we hope,
in a future Number, to give a detailed account of what has been done.
Rohan Coins. — Upon the small island of St. Margaret, near
Tenby, Roman coins are occasionally found. About two years ago
one of Carausius was picked up, and, last February, a brass one of
Constantine. Ohv.^ imp . constantinyb .p.p. ayo. Bev., soli .
INTIOTO . GOMITI.
AROH. CAMS., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V.
154
JSinhms.
The Dkscendants of the Stuarts. Bj Williak Townbkd.
1 vol. 8vo. Second Edition. Longmans. 1858.
It is impossible to review a Stuart book without feeling, if not
'showing, strong political feeling^, either for or against the cause of that
unfortunate family. The politics of our own daj, dating as to the
origin of their divisions from the times of the Tudors, have received
their more immediate tinge from the reigns of the Stuarts ; and any
English historical writer who should profess his indifference to the
^at events of the seventeenth century, should be set down at once aa
insincere — as a humbug j in fact— for such he would be neither more
nor less. The writer, therefore, of this notice avows himself, without
hesitation, as altogether what is called a "Jacobite;" and, from th«
time of Mary Stuart downwards to the present day, he confesses his
warmest sympathies and convictions to be altogether anti-Elizabethan,
anti-Cromwellian, anti-Hanoverian. Thus much having been pre-
mised, it is now for him to notice the book mentioned above as a
matter of dry archseological duty — to look upon it as another instra*
nient in the hands of scientific antiquaries for eliminating error, and
for discovering truth — as one of the tools, in fact, wherewith archsdo-
lo^cal mines are ever to be worked.
If it be asked, " of what use is it to bring a book concerning the
Stuarts before Webh antiquaries?" the answer is this, — that at the
time of the Revolution, and for long after, the sympathies of th«
f»rincipal gentry of the Principality were strongly in favour of the
osing cause ; and so long did tiiis continue, that, had Prince Charles
Edward marched on Chester instead of on Derby, in 1745, there is
little doubt but that most of the Welsh gentry would have risen in
arms for him. Numerous traces and proofs of these feelingrg still exist
in Wales ; old family stories, and traditions as to places and times of
meeting, &c. — many things illustrate this type of feeling at that
troubled period. Two instances, among others, may be mentioned ;
the first dates as &r back as 1688, when one of the principal gentlemen
of Denbighshire, a baronet, who also possessed the magnificent estate
of Wolverton, in Buckinghamshire, sold it to Dr. Radcliffe, the court
physician, and put the whole of the proceeds, jB40,000, into the hands
of James II., on Hounslow Heath, just after Marlborough had made
up his mind to assassinate the king in hb coach. Out of this very
estate, bequeathed to the University of Oxford by the doctor, the
Radcliffe Library has been built. Another instance is, that on various
estates of North Wales, particularly in Flintshire, enormous barns
were erected durine the reigns of Anne and Oeorge I., far too large
for any agricultund purposes warranted by the estates. They were
REVIBW8. 155
intended to serve as cavalry barracks, and would have lodged large
bodies of borse, had the rising taken place. In Rathin, the old room
where the Jacobite Club xued to meet, has onlj recently been dis-
mantled — ^most needlessly, as any unbiassed arcbasologisti could such
an one be found, would declare.
We think, therefore, that we are not travelling out of our way in
saying to Welsh antiquaries that the present work of Mr. Towuend's
constitutes a valuable supplementary appendage to all that has been
written and discovered about the Stuarts. It is superfluous to state
that it is diametricallv opposed to what we consider the mendacious
but brilliant work which was lately written for a coronet, and paid for
with one ; but its principal value consists in its tracing all the existing
branches of the Stuarts throughout their numerous European rami-
fications. Of course it brings forward prominently the fact, well
known to historical students, Uiat the present Duke of Modena is the
direct senior representative of the royal family of Stuart, in whom all
their claims centre; and that next to him comes his niece, Mary
Theresa, born 2nd July, 1849. Should her Royal Highness die
without issue, her claim rests between her father's two sisters, — one,
Theresa, married to Henry V., titular King of France, and Count
of Chambord ; the other, Mary, the wife of Don John, brother of
Charles YI., King of Spain, whose two sons inherit of course his
claims to the crown of the Spanish monarchy.
Some of the biographical accounts of the less known among what
we may call the continental Stuarts are exceedingly interesting. We
give the following as brief specimens : —
*^ It will thus be peroeived that in point of fact only four Royal Personages
were excluded by the Act of Successioiii as all these princes and princesses,
with the exertion of the Princess Palatine Louisa, had for progenitors either
James H. ; Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans ; Charles Louis, Elector Palatine ;
or Prince Edward. Of these James H., Elizabeth Charlotte (daughter of
Charles Louis), and Prince Edward, as also the Palatine Princess Louisa
Toluntaril^ embraced the Romish fiuth, whilst Henrietta, Duchess of Orleans,
was bred m it from infiuncy by her moUier. Sophia, the heiress to the Crown
of England, was the only remaining descendant of James L who had issue
beyond those just eniunerated as exduded ; but her progeny we have erst thia
narrated Her eldest son, George Louis, ascended tne English throne on the
death of his cousin Queen Anne, and figures in our annals as King George L ;
of his brothers, two, viz., Frederick and Charles, entered the service of the
Emperor of Germany, in whose service they fell fighting against the Turks,
1690. Of the others, Maximilian, the third son, embraced the tenets of the
Church of Rome. He died in 1726. Christian, the fiflh son, died in 1708;
and Ernest Augustus, the youngest, who was titular Bishop of Osnaburgh, in
1728. All these princes were unmarried. Sophia, the only daughter and her
mother*s namesake, espoused Frederic L, Kmg of Prussia, by whom she
became ancestress of the present Royal Family, the heir to whose monarchy
is so shortly to be united to England's fairest floweret, the eldest daughter of
oar amiable queen.*^
^i Beaoedicta Henrietta Philippa, third daughter of Prince Edward Palatine,
and yonnger sister of Anne, Princess of Cond^, was bom on the thirteendi
156 REYISWB.
daj of March, ie5S. She married, 1666, John Fiederick, Dtdoe of HsnoWv
elaer brother and wedeoessor of that Ernest Augustus, more familiar to
English readers as toe fiither of our Geoive L This prince, who was the last
GaUioHc who reigned over Hanover, had not been reared in that fiuth, but
had embraced it during his travels in Italy, in 1657. As a Romazdst, and
attached to the French party in Germany, ne was conadered by Louis XIV.
a desirable suitor for the hand of the Princess Benedicta. They were married
on the twentieth of November, 1668 ; but as their union was unblessed with
male issue, the duchy descended, on the duke's decease, to his younger brother,
Ernest Augostos. Duke John, finding that his prafession of Catholiciaii
rendered him unpc^uiar with his subjects, determined on soing to reside wi^
his fiunily in Italy ; but on his way thither, h&ng sudcknly attacked widi
illness, he expired at Augsburg, on the eighteenth of December, 1679. This
sad event necessitated a chanse in Benedicta's arrangements, and instead of
taking up her residence in Itafy, as she had previously intended, she returned
to France, where she occupiei herself witn the education of her fiunily.
Unfortunately she was not Icdft in veij afiluent circumstances ; notwithstanding
which she formed the most lofty alliances for her children. ^ She had set her
heart on manryine her eklest daughter to the Due du Maine, son of Loiiia
XIV., but unluckily that monarch preferred a niece of Benedicta's, the Prin-
cess de Conde. Of her four dauehters, two died young, leaving Charlotte
Felicita, who married the Duke of Modena, and Wilhelmina, who espoused
the Emperor Joseph L, of Germany. This latter princess, by ^e same
fatality that attenaed her mother and crandmother, had no male issue; so
that by a continued failure of male pnnces, the Palatinate, Hanover, and
Austna all passed away firom the ill-fated House of Simmeren. A detailed
history of Benedicta of Hanover would involve the reader in the masy field
of German politics ; and as the part she enacted in them was neither a promi-
nent nor important one, we will spare them a tedious recapitulation. Bene-
dicta, who, after her husband's death, continuously resided in France, died
there at the age of seventy-eight, at Asni^res, her sister's residence, on the
twelfth o£ August, nao.*"
Mr. Townend gives a carious table of the descendants of the
Electress Sophia, Dachess of Hanover, mother of George I., and
shows that, after Her Most Gracious Majesty Queen Victoria and her
family, they are now uinety-ni$^ in number!
We are sorry to observe two errors in this carefully compiled work,
and we do not hesitate to rectify them. At p. 37 the author says, —
'^ There is reason to believe that Charles himself (Charles II.) died,
even if he had not lived, in the communion of that faith ' (the
Catholic) ; whereas there is no doubt whatever on the subject. James
II., in his own Memoirs, states it as a positive fact, and gives circum-
stantial aocoants of the king's death-bed, and the interview with the
Protestant bishops and his own Catholic confessor. Charles in hot
had been half converted by his mother. Queen Henrietta, while in
Holland, though James resisted his mother's solicitations, incurring
thereby her displeasure, and was not converted until his duchess,
Anne Hyde, had renounced her previous creed, and joined the Church
of Rome.
Again, at p. 37, Mr. Townend says, — ** Until his brother's resto-
ration, James wandered on the Continent without home or friends, aad
UEVIBW8. 1 57
almost penniieflB." ThiB, tboneh partially trae at one time, was not so
always; for James II. served with great distinction in the French
army, rose to the rank of lieutenant-general in it, and at one time was
the chief in command of the whole French army in the Netherlands.
Few English princes, besides James, ever attained the double distinction
of being commander-in-chief of a large army on the battle-field, and
ako that of being one of the most intrepid and successful admirals
that ever led the British navy to victory.
Thb Ulster Journal of ARCHiEOLoaY. No. XIX. London : J.
Russell Smith.
This Number opens with an admirable paper entitled '' Historical
Notices of Spinning and Weaving,'' (specially as applied to the North
of Ireland,) by a learned contributor to the Journal, Dr. Hume. We
can do no more than recommend it to our Members for perusal, for
nnfortnnately it will not admit of transference, even by lengthened
quotations, to oar own pages. We also strongly advise Welsh anti-
quaries to examine Mr. Herbert F. Hore's interesting memoirs in the
same Number on the ** Inauguration of Irish Chiefs ; and to compare
it with the historical and traditionary notices of similar procedures with
regard to native Princes of Wales. There is also in this Number a
detailed account of one of the best preserved Irish forts, that of TuU-
sghog, in the barony of Dungannon, from which several hints may be
gained by those who are concerned with the corresponding class of
early remains in Wales. It is amply illustrated, and therefore all the
more deserving of attention.
We are glad to meet with another letter on Irish Antiquities by a
Cornisbman, our friend "Trevelyan," whoever he may be, full of
practical good sense and discrimination. Members will pardon us for
the following extracts from it on the Stone and Metal controversy : —
" I do not know whether it has ever occmred to yourself or any of your
correspondents to take a large collection of Irish stone implements, (includini
all sorts of things composed of flint, basalt, and other denominations of stone,
and group them into classes and varieties ; and then to collate them with eaci
other, and with iron and bronze articles found in Ireland ; and thus, not only
compare form with form, but ascertain the law or custom which determined
the forms, and the abstract number of them. Were this done carefully, we
should have developed the types under which every individual object might be
placed, like shells in a museiun. Such a systematic arrangement, composed of
one specimen of each class, with a few others rffl>reBenting varieties belonging
to each class, &c., would, in a scientific point oi view, be extremely valuable.
^^ I bad great hopes that this work, or one similar to it, would have been ere
now realized by some Irish or British antiquary, not himself a collector, —
for this reason, that the collector, looking more to the number of specimens,
than their intrinsic worth as scientific specimens in a series, wilt convert
accidental differences (analogous to difierence of age, &c., in shells, plumage
in birds at various stages of development, and so forth) into distinctions
iHiere none were intended by the people who made the articles ori^^nally.
158 REVIEWS..
To make a proper daaaficatioii of stone objects found in Ireland, the person
who e88a3rB to do it must have both an artistic and a mechanical eye, to enable
him to detect the rules which guided the manufacturer of the article. Having
discovered the rule, then comes the question of the specific use to which the
thing made was intended to be apphed, or to which it is probable it might
have been applied, if something else more applicable for that purpose is not
found in the collection.
'^ I have not yet seen such a series completed, but I have seen some attempts
at it ; and though not all that a scientific man would wish, yet it is quite
manifest firom the attempts made at such dassifications, that the actual number
of specific objects in the largest collections of Irish stone articles — ^take, for
example, Mr. Bell*s collection, exhibited at Belfast, and that of the Royal
Irish Academy in Dublin — ^is extremely small, though to an ethnologist of
great interest. Not that they indicate progress or development of the arts
generally in Ireland, amongst the people who fabricated these things, but that
Uiey supply evidence that, on the whole, the arts were fidling off, the supply
of metalhc iron and bronze fiiiling, and the art of substituting flint and stone
for them advancing. Thus, I would infer that a people had fled or emigrated
to Ireland from the continent of Europe, (or perhaps &om Africa, as the
typical forms are more African than European,) rather than that a naked and
untaught man had set to work in Ireland to manufacture bearded arrows, and
stone hammers and axes, with holes or eyes in them, accidental counterparts
of iron arrows and hammers ; as well as lozenge-shaped spear or javelin-heads
of ground flint, of the identical shape of a dsSs of spear-heads which, by their
indented and engraved ornaments, prove to demonstration that the bronze
belonged to a people using 9$eel tools, and which, though made of brozize,
apparently very impure, come down, in the language of the Danish antiquaries,
' late into the Iron Period ! '"
^^ I confess, the more I look into the Danish theory of ^ development,' either
in Denmark or any other European country, the less am I disposed to adopt
it. The higher forms of their flint objects, — their daggers for example,—
appear to my eye to be copied from bronze implements, and their hammm,
properly so called, copied firom iron hammers. In metal, things shaped like
them would have been serviceable as UxAa and weapons ; but, made in stone,
they are only jMttems to make iron hammers after, or thev were intended to
be used as typical hammers, and, as such, possibly presented as votive offerings
to Thor, the God of the Hammer. In cases where the hammer r^resents a
canoe, it might indicate either that the person offering it had been saved at
sea, or that ne was a fisherman, or that he ^ve it to a deity under whose
protection it was believed mariners were especially placed. This is all rational
enough ; but it is absurd to admit for one moment that a hammer whidi never
could give more than one blow without breaking in two, could have been
originidiy designed to be used at all as a real hammer, and as such be considered
as evidence of material progress through a series of ^ Stone and Metal
Periods.'"
Members will do well to lay down all that " Trevelyan " says on
this subject by the side, not only of what M. Worsae has published,
but also of what Mr. Wilde states in his valuable Catalogite of the
Soyal Irish Museum. They can then judge for themselves, instead
of allowing themselves to drift into any line of thought previously
laid down for them. This, the greatest bane and impediment of all
scientific progress — the theorizing d, priori^ the generalizing without
particulars — cannot be too carefully avoided. Archeeology certainlj
REVIEWS. 159
admits of a good deal of inductiooy but indaction is not safe except
when facts have been pretty well exhausted ; whereas, facts seem to
maltiply with each succeedmg year, and at no period have archseo*
logical and historical theories been brought into so much peril as the
present.
There is another exceedingly interesting article in this Number on
" African and Irish Fibulae/^ which had better be introduced by the
following extract : —
" The singular fact, that metallic rings, cleft at one side, and quite identical
in form with those found so frequentfy in Ireland, are actually used at the
S resent day in Western Africa as money, was made known some time ago by
lir William Betham. — TEtruria Celhca^ vol. ii.] The theory proposed
previously by him, that the Irish rings had been used for the same purpose,
was thus corroborated. The discovery was made in consequence oi a ship,
which was bound on a trading voyage to Africa, being shipwrecked on the
coast of the county Cork, in 1 836. Mr. Richard SainthiS, of Cork, ascertained
that, among the articles on board, intended for barter with the natives, were
some boxes of cast-iron rmgs^ extremely resembling those found in Ireland of
aM; and on applying for ilirther information to the owner of the vessel, a
Liverpool merchant, he learned that the ship was bound for the river Bonney,
or New Calabar, not far distant from the kingdom of Benin. In exchange
for the productions of that country, chiefly p^m oil and ivory, it appeared
that there were regularly sent, besides various British manufactured goods, a
quantity of these rings xnade in imitation of the cturent money of the natives,
and known by the name of manUlas It was stated that the people of the
£boe country, and all the neighbouring districts, use no other kmd of money
in their commercial transactions ; and that this Liverpool mercantile house
sent out to the coast of Africa annuallyabout for^ chests of such rings, which
were manufactured in BirminghanL They were K>rmerly made exclusively of
bronze, (copper and tin,) but subsequeutly they were sent entirely of cast-iron ;
which seems at length to have given dissatisfaction to the natives, for of late,
we understand, no more have been sent Besides these manillas of bronze,
we have it on the authority of Mr. Bonomi, the well-known African traveller,
that gold ones are likewise extensively used in Africa. In Ireland they are
almost always found made of this metaL One instance only is mentioned
where, in opening a tumulus in the county Monaghan, about the year 1810,
several thousands of these rings were discovered made of bronze. They were
sold to a dealer in metal, and melted down ; but one specimen is still preserved
in the collection of Dr. Petrie, in Dublin, and perfectly agrees in shape with
the African ones. The word maniUa is Spanish, and signifies a ^bracelet;*
hence it is probable that these rings, or some varieties of them, are nsed by
the Africans as personal ornaments as well as money. In fiict, Dr. Madden
mentioned, at a meeting of the Royal Irish Academy [Proceedings^ voL iv. p.
389] that he had himsdf seen gold rings, precisely similar to those found m
Ireland, worn as bracelets by women both on the East and West coast of
Africa. There is nothing unreasonable, therefore, in the suppomtion that the
Irish likewise used their gold rings (many of which are ornamental in form)
both as bracelets and money.
** Another curious link of connection between Africa and Ireland has recently
been discovered by Mr. Francis M. Jennings, of Cork, during a tour in
Morocco last year. At Tangier and Mogador he was struck on ODserving the
peasantiy wearing brooches or fibulas of the peculiar shape so famOiar to all
1 60 RBVIEWS.
ooUectors of antiquities in Ireland. He made inquiries on the subject, and
ascertained that this particuLir form of ornament has been used by the pe(^le
of the country for an unknown period of time.**
We have to add to this accoant that the bead of the house at
Liverpool mentioned in this paper is an intimate friend of onrs ; and
that we have seen the '^ Ring Money " preparing, by oxydation, on
his lawn for exportation to Africa. These rings are identical with the
Irish ones, and have passed as currency in Africa from time imme-
morialf but only at a distance of 400 miles inland from the coast.
What a charming opening to the theorizing archaeologist 1
Transactioks of the Kilkenny Archaolooioal Socibtt. Vols.
I. and II. New Series. 1856-8.
The transactions of this Society hold their place amongst other
publications of the Irish archsological world, — and they hold it
nonourably. The papers published are not so long as those in the
Transactiani of the Royal Irish Academy, nor as those of the Ulster
men in the North ; but they are of great interest notwithstanding.
Among other improvements introduced into their method of illus-
trating by the Kilkenny Society, is the use of chromo-lithography,
and the insertion of several plates which give the golden and enamelled
surface of objects with full accuracy.
The subject of Ogham characters is taken up at much length in this
volume, and numerous wood-blocks are given of various inscriptions ;
but the readings conjectured, and the opinions expressed, especially hj
Mr. Williams, of Dungarvon, are so wild and theoretic, that they
might suit a set of "Druidic" antiquaries, or would do well to
pr^uce at an Eisteddfod, but are not worth controverting by real
bond fide archaeoloffists. We must wait, in fact, for Professor Graves'
long promised worlc on this subject ; and we must also wait until the
discoveries lately made by members of our own Association (for Wales
abounds in Oghams) can be accurately examined, verified, and illus-
trated, before it would be at all safe to pronounce dogmatically upon
these much controverted characters. Suffice it to say, that great
and unexpected light has been derived from quarters of very remote
promise; and that several careful observers are at work upon the
subject. Valuable papers, illustrative of Irish history and local
customs, are to be found up and down throughout these volumes.
'I
±: \
i^
Irrjif ulngia Cambrf D5ii
THIRD SERIES, No. XIX.— JULY, 1869.
LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD.
( Continued from p. 348^ Vol IV,)
• Oxf, 8l Davids day
DearS^ 169|
I am very much in y^ debt but when my present business
is off my hands; I hope, to correspond with you more warmly.
YoQ needed not have sent up y' money so soon ; for ^tis a hard
case if I can not prevail to have one or two books at a subscriber's
rate th6 I come later than the time proposed. Y*^ IBS. were ac-
acceptable ; but whether I can get them into Camden or not may
be questioned ; for Mr. Gibson tells me now that they have not
room for much additions; and that at his reviseing of all y*
papers sent in, he must so dispose things as that the whole work
shall appear uniform &c. w^^ is contrary to y* agreement we made
at first with the printers, and for that reason D' Edw* would have
me keep my papers, in order to print them apart. But since
matters have gone so far, I am resolv'd they shall ^oe on for me,
and therefore shall submit to their censure what I nave collected.
The kindled exhalation in Meirionydhshire is one of the most
remarkable phsenomena I ever heard or read of. I conclude it is
a meteor or ignite vapor, and not the effect of witchcraft, for that
it has operated in the same method now for two months : viz a
kind of ignis fatuus proceeding allmost every night from y* sea
shoor; and that continued along. the sea coasts for two or three
miles. Now altho an ignis fatuus is no very unusual meteor,
yet that it should not onely continue regularly for two months
together, but also fire hay and com and Duyldings, is not that I
know of recorded by any historian or philosopher. The effect
▲BOH. OAMB., THIRD SBRIBS, VOL. V. Y
162 LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD.
therefore being so very extraordinary; it seems necessary we
should also search for some cause exceeding what is usual. To
acknowledge freely my thoughts to you; which I desire you
would communicate to as few as may be (or rather no body at
all) I doe imagine there has been a considerable quantity of
locusts drown*d in our sea in their voyage from America (for
thence I suppose they came) which being cast up on the shoors
about Harlech produced an infectious exhalation which poyson'd
the cattle ; and being kindled also fired y^ hay and com. Nor
is it so strange that their poysonous vapor should thus kindle;
when we consider that even whitest alive multa (says Pliny) can-
tactu exurunt. I must confesse not onely y^ self, but also Mr.
Ray, D*" Bathurst, D' Lister, and all others to whom I have
imparted my thoughts wholy dissent from me. But as my rule
is to be as cautious as I can, in makeing use of my reason ; so I
am not to be byassd so much with authority, as to acquiesce in
the belief of anything from the judgment of others; for which I
have no warrant from my own reasoning. All the account I have
of this fire is from my worthy friend Mr. Jones of Dol Gelheu :
who seems inclined to believe it witchcraft; and could give no
other account of it but the particulars of the mischief it has
wrought. He liveing too remote from Harlech to answer queries
and to give a full relation of all circumstances. I shall adde
nothing upon this subject ; but that I shall be ready to lay down
my conjecture: when I find good reason for it What you
mention of y* grounds being infectious long before is confirmd
by many others ; but 'tis generally confessd they never dyed so
suddenly as this year &c. I have sent queries to Mr. lienry
Lloyd ; which if he's pleasd to answere we may be able to guesse
farther &c.
I am (D** S**) y** most affect, kinsman
& humble serv* £. Lhwtd.
For y* Rev** Mr Jo. Lloyd
Scholemaster at
Ruthyn.
Oxford March 8
Hon^S*- 169i
I just now receiv'd y' most obliging letter of the 28*^
of Febr. and y* excellent draughts you were pleas'd to send me
of maen y chwvfan &c. came to hand about a fortnight or three
weeks since. T am ashamed that I have put you to so much
trouble at a time so inconvenient, but being ignorant of it I
doubt not but you '1 excuse me. I acquainted you with my
receiving y« draughts in a letter which I guesse might come to
y' hands soon amr y* date of your's ; and added some questions
LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD. 163
relateing to them all which I find anticipated in your letter. Mr
Gibson the gentleman whom the Printers have employ*d to
deliyer this Book of y* Presse, tels us they can allow us to be
but brief in our additions : otherwise they cannot afibard (as they
have engaged in their printed proposals) to sell y* book at lib 12s
(sic). He adds farther that we must give him y* liberty of so
disposing of our notes as y* whole work may seem uniform : which
(I fear) includes also a liberty of keeping much of what shall
be communicated for a latin Edition or some other use. Upon
this account Mr Kennet who had undertaken Oxfsh. is fallen
off; and some others begin to be dissatisfied. Some friends also
advise me to break off; but since things are gon {sic) thus farre,
I'm resolv'd to go through with it as well as I can. Before I had
rec^ your letter M*^ had made y* same objection concerning the
letter M on y* copper plate^ with that you mention offer'd by the
Bishop of Chester. And when 1 answer'd that letter occurr'd
frequent in Reinesius his Syntagma Inscriptionum he reply^ Rein*
has taken those ISS out of MbS &c. and not copied tnem him-
self from y* stones. But I look'd upon that (pardon my freedom)
as onely a disputatious subterfuge, and so acquiesc'd in y* answer.
For it seems too hard to imagin (nc) y^ y* same mistake should
be committed in at least 200 inscriptions copied by several hands.
Nor can we well suppose (unlesse we suffer prejudice to lead us
into dotage) that any one should counterfeit this copper plate.
M** Davies of Newburgh in Anglesey writes thus (in all like-
lihood) of your plate or Discus ; but I am fully satisfied he has
been misinformed. ** About 50 years agoe there was accidentally
dug up, in y^ parish of Aberfraw, around large piece of plate
about 18 inches in y* Diameter, and thicker in y* midle (sic) than
round the edges, having this inscription Socia Romje. It came
to the hands of Owen Wood of Rhosmon Esq. and was found to
be Corinthian brasse. He presented it to D** John Williams then
Archbishop of York &c." A country fellow in Caermardhinsbire
describ'd to me exactly such a cake of silver he once found in
that countrey. Haveing not at that time heard of any such ; I
was not so inquisive (sic) as to ask him whether it had any
letters, neither did I take the name of the place in writeing where
it was found. In Lodovico Moscardo's museo Lib. i. cap. xxvi.
which is inscrib*d Delli Amuleti there is much such a head as
that you sent me ; which confirms what you mention concerning
It. I shall venture to say 'twas found somwhere in North
Wales : as I suppose I may safely, since you are so particular
as to inform me 'twas found in a well. We have an earthen
vessel here in y* museum somwhat of y^ form of your urn,
which we call a Portugal Ewer, but whether truly or not I am
uncertain. It seems probable that your Crikiaeth urn was also
164 LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWTD.
to hold water or some other liquor in ; either at vrashing or aac-
rificeing &c. Such Roman Bnrial-urna aa I have seen had large
pieces of bum't bones in them, such as could never be put into
such urns as yours. The brasse daggers were found in Meiri-
onydhshire but upon ye borders of daernarvonsh. near Bedh-
Kelert. I was there in ye countrey and procur'd several pieces of
them : but I did not hear there that any of them were guilt (sic)*
I took Clawdh Wat to be onely a continuation of Clawdh Offa
under an other name. I can not guesse how this came to oe
caird Clawdh Wat, nor whence the Roman way so call'd has
been named Wailing Street. I have observed in several moon-
tanous (gic) places small brooks issue violently out of y* ground ;
and always iude'd them subterraneous currents, haveing seen
such at Wkie Hole and Ogof Lhan y Mynych & some other
caves. As for miraculous wells I take it for granted that super-
stition and ignorance first gain'd them that reputation; which
prejudice ana bigotrv has ever since maintained. As for y* sent
(gic) of y* mosse, 'tis no more than what's natural, and to my
knowledge there are other wells (in y" same countrey) the mosse
whereof is endued with that smell. I can add no more at present
than that I am Hon'^ S^
Y' much obliged and humb^
Servant Edw. Lhwtd.
To y« hon"^ Rich. Mostyn
Esq', at Penbedw in Flintshire.
Chester post.
Dear S'» Oxf. July 31. 1694.
I'm afraid y* by this time you begin to question whether
Your old Friends at Oxford be adhuc in vivis. And my onely
hopes are that my friend Mr. Wyn (sic) has in some measure
satisfied you, that since our late active correspondence, I have
been somwbat busy haveing y* ungratefull task layd upon me of
drawing a catalogue of about 1000 MSS. in my custody ; besides
that which you nave contributed so much unto. They have now
printed off about 7 or 8 counties, but have as yet but one presse
at work, so that they have not come near Wales. I have seat in
the six counties of South Wales and Monmouthshire long since:
but have not yet parted with those of North Wales nor shall I
be obliged to doe it 'til they have printed and sent me down some
part of South Wales which I am sure will not be this month.
Mr. Mostvn's draughts together with some other Antiquities out
of South W. (Monmouthshire chiefly) will be engrav'd in a table
or two at the end of the Welsh Counties ; to which I have also
1 Altered to " Dear Veteran.
99
LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD. 165
added three specimens of Mock-plants, whereby I mean im-
pressions of distinguishable species of plants ; on cole slates at
20 fethoms depth &c. I have omitted a draught of an urn Mr
Mostyn was pleased to send, because I am told by some of Lh^^n
that 'twas found amongst y* Algse or Gwmmwn ; so that I am not
satisfied as yet but that it might be cast out of some Portugal
vessel ; seeing we have such at y" Museum by the name of Portugal
Ewers : and that in regard it's like a sandbox within, it could not
possibly be an urn, for that in urns we constantly find great pices
(sic) of burnt bones. I shall take care to observe Mr Mostyn's
orders in not making use of his name. I am troubled that Mr.
John Williams and D** Charles should both refuse me the favour of
takeing a figure and description of y * Gold Torques. M' Williams's
answer was that he could not grant it ; because he could not call it
his own ; and D** Charles (who had it a long time in his custody)
reouired Mr. Williams' leave, before I should take any ace* of it
What ends either of them could propose is best known to them-
selves. I had sent up y* draughts to be engrav'd some time
before S' Roger purchas d it, nor did I know ne had it 'til yes-
terday. I beg a letter from you at y*^ first leasure ; with all the
additions you can make. I desire a catalogue of such places
where either y' self or Friends have observd any fossil shells for
I intend to say something in general of such bodies, but have not
resolv'd in what county. If you have received any tolerable
account of y* fire in Meirionedhshire from some ingenious person
pray send it me : for I would willingly give a full relation of it
m that county, though I should say nothing to the cause. We
have been inform'd here that 'twas seen also in Caernarvonshire ;
of which I would gladly be satisfied. Mr Ray has added cata-
logues of the rarest plants in each counties {sic) : and has (upon
my unwillingnesse of being at unnecessary trouble) has drawn
up also a catalogue of y* rarest plants in Wales, hitherto observ'd.
But we are all so jealous of these printers that as yet we are un-
satisfied what they'l doe. Viz. how much or how little they'l
print of what we send them. All your friends here are very well.
Ned Humphreys's brother gives you his humble service, and thanks
for your kindnesse at his coming up &c. I hope to see'm {sic) a
food scholer in few years; for he seems to be a very toward lad.
ly hearty service to lapid Cardo {sic) &c. I am S' y' most
afilect. F"*. and servant
Edw. Lhwyd.
shall I give Price of Lhanvylline a small toutch or not ?
For y Rev. Mr John Lloyd Scholemaster of Ruthin
in Denbighshire North Wales Chester post.
166 LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD.
Dear S' Ox/a. Qd. 26. ii&
It's high time to let you know I am as yet amongst y*
living : tho I have leasure to say little more at present. I am
returned to Oxford about a fortnight since having rambld (very
much to my satisfaction) throiigh 8 or 9 counties. I gave some
account of my successe to D*^ Tancred Robinson^ who tela me in
his answer y^ what occurred to me this summer is sufficient for a
volume according to the measure and proportion of some late
writers ; which tho he be my particular friend is I must confesse
too fulsome a compliment.
My L^ of Baneor was extraordinary obliging ; and is incom-
parably the best skilld in our Antiquities of any person in Wales.
He ^ave me leave to take a catalogue of his MSS. which tho
considerable enough are yet much mferior to the collection at
Hengwrt which 1 take to be the most valuable in its kind any
where extant; tho I found no Manuscript there which I could
safely conclude to have been written five hundred years since.
My design hereafter is to spend a month or two (according to its
extent) in each county ; ana so bid adieu to it: tho I think I have
taken the best course the first year, to ramble as far as con-
veniently I could in order to inform myself what helps I may
expect from Manuscripts tec, in general : and to give more general
satisfaction to the Gentry. I shall begin in Monmouthshire as
being but a day's rideing nence and lying next to Glamorganshire;
where the Gentry have subscrib'd as much as a third part of all
Wales as far as I can yet learn. For I know no more of the
subscriptions in Denbighshire and Flintshire than I did when I
left you ; tho I hope you will shortly send some news thereof to
Y^ most afiectionat Fr^ and servant
Edw. Lhittd.
I have sent you Nicolson's Historical Library as a small present
by Cadwaladr the Carrier. My humble respects to M' Robinson,
Mr Rich^ Mostyn and our Ruthin and Maerdy Society as you
meet with opportunities.
Dear S' Oaf^. 8* Steven's d. 96.
I had y' L** just now ; and had observed the very same
method you advise me to, about a week since. For I sent by M'
K. Eaton a parcel of Queries to Mr Price of Wrexham, with a
great many more to your worship directed to be left w*** y' B^
half a dozen to Chancellor Wyn (from his brother William) a
dozen to Dick Jones, the like number betw. Ken. Eytyn and his
Father; two to Mr Humphreys of Maerdy, four to your brother
David ; and about 60 to the parson of Dolgelheu. His fellow
travailler Mr John Da vies took with him a good parcel for
Anglesey, and about a douzen to the Schoolmaster of Bangor.
LETTBRS OF EDWARD LHWYD. 1 67
I shall dispose of them to other countreys as 1 have opportanities ;
but must trouble you to prevail with your kinsman to disperse
them in Flintshire where I have no acquaintance at all. I have
printed four thousand of them ; so that I can afford three to a
parish ; or more or lesse as occasion requires ; besides a sufficient
number for Cornwall &c. My acknowledging in this paper a
competant encouragement will probably be the occasion of few
or none subscribing hereafter. However to such as ask what
their neigbours have subscribd you may answer S*^ Rich. Midleton
5^^ S' Go. Trevor o^^ S' Roger Puleston 5^^ the Bp. of S« Asaph
40*'*. S*" R. Mostyn told me he would subscribe at London and
I presume 'twill be the same summe. S^ Paul Pindar 40s. Mr
Edsbury of Erdhig 20s. His brother D** Edsbury 408. Mr
Ravenscroft (in Flintsh.) 20s. Mr Brereton of Barras 20s. D'
Rosendale 1 guinea. D' Edw. 40s. Mr Young of Brin Yorkin
10s. Mr W"* Eytyn 10s. And these are all the subscribers I
know of in Denbighshire and Flintshire. Such as subscribe ten
shillings if they expect no books are as much Benefactors to the
design as they that subscribe twenty ; and will have their names
according to the order of Alphabet in the Catalogue of Subscribers,
without any distinction. If they expect books I would not have
you take their subscriptions, because the Dictionary and Arches-
oloeia (for I have some thoughts of printing them together) will
probably amount to at least 50 shillings price. Tis pity the
book you mentioned is imperfect; tho it be noe great losse I
suppose to the commonwealth of learning ; as being onely a col-
lection and translation out of much better authors. I suppose
'twas writ by one Jones of Oelli Lyfdy in Flintshire, a great
friend of Mr Vaughan's of Hengwrt. There is at Hengwrt a
Geirlyfr of his in several volumes ; but they are onely bare words
without any interpretation. I sent yesterday a paper of Q Q. to
the Bp. of Bangor; with a request he would recommend them
to the countrey : and also amongst our Parliament members at
London. I hope they'll Frank a good number of them to the
Clergy and others in Wales. My L^ of Bangor's name ought to
have been subscribed amongst the approvers: but I could not
conveniently send him the paper as not knowing whither to direct
to him : and I was unwilling to print his name without his leave.
You must extort a promise (if possible) from all your acquaintance
that they have papers, to make the best use of them they can
conveniently : and you may assure them that it lies chiefly in their
own powers, whether a compleat or imperfect account be given
of their countrey. I hope you will take some parish to your own
share and furnish me with a sheet of paper upon each Query, or at
least on several of them. I desire not that the answers be returned
and I belive {sic) twill be two years at least
168 LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD.
perhaps 'twiii be eonv neglect the papers
thoughts I think conveniency, after they have written
them: sometime next summer I belive, (sic) they may direct
them enclosed to our members from each county : and so we shall
save the expences of postage. I have neither room nor matter to
add more : so I subscribe myself
y*^ much obliged and affectionat servant
Edw. Lhwyd.
For the Rev"^ Mr John Lloyd
at Gwersylht near Wrexham in Denbighshire
Chester Post.
Dear S' Oxfi March 29. 1697
Tis hi^h time to doubt whether the veteran be in the
number of the hving : such silence having been hitherto very
unusual. If you have anything to say to your old friend pray
let him hear from you before he enters the campaign, where a
letter may ramble a month before it overtakes him. This day
three weeks I design God willing for Monmouthshire. I had set
out sooner but that I was resolv'd to put my Lithophyllacii
Britannici Ichnographia (for so I entitle the catalogue of my
collection of figur d stones) in the presse before I left Oxford. I
have now finish'd it and sent it to D' Lister and Mr. Ray for
their censure before I print it. Twill be an 8"^ of about 300
pages and will contain 22 copper plates. By this time I presume
you may give a notable guesse what use the Queries are like to
De of in your parts; or whether 'twas altogether needlesse to print
them. I sent a parcel of them to Anglesey by Jack Davies : but
y' Chancellor of St. Asaph^ (he tels me) perswaded him to leave
them with him promismg to disperse them throughout the
diocesse. Next Wednesday Mr John Wyn sets out for London,
in order to go over as Chaplain with my Lord Pembroke. This
Elace affoards no news worth the troubling you ; so being in some
ast I shall adde no more than that I am S*"
Yours most heartily whilst
E. Lhwyd.
I have never heard anything from D*" Foulks so I conclude he
never received any subscriptions. Poor Robin Humphreys dyed
here of a consumption about 3 weeks since. I hope your Fi^ has
writ his Volum (sic) of Cowydheu^ and that you have rec^ so
much money of some subscriber or other as will pay him. I
desir'd Mr Wilbraham to pay you forty or fifty shillings for me :
which he promised to doe atlout the 20^ of this month.
1 Ch' Wyn ?
(To be continued.)
MONA MEDI^VA.
No. XXIII.
This is a small, plain, single-aisled chapel, of the fifteenth
century, originally divided by a screen into nave and
chaocel. It is only 30 feet by 11 feet internally, and
appears to have been renovated — not improved — at the
end of the last century ; for a stone near the doorway
bears the following inscription : —
O R . 1798 . R L
The west gable bears a single bell ; in the north wall
there is a doorway, but no window ; in the east wall of
the chancel there is a single-light window ; and there are
two small windows in the south wall, of one of which a
view is here given. It is a good specimen of its kind.
Omedog, South W*U.
The gables bear traces of crosses; the copings are
chamfered ; so are the small remains of the lower part of
ABOB. OAHB., THIRD SBRIB8, VOL. 7. Z
170 MONA MEDIJSVA — LLANWENLLWYFO.
the screen, or roodloft ; otherwise, there is no ornamen-
tation in the building.
The font is of the same date as the church, circular,
on two steps.
The orientation is E.S.E., and the church is under the
invocation of St. Mary.
LLANWRNLLWYFO.
This small church, .in 1844, (for it has since been
rebuilt,) consisted of a single-aisled chapel, 40 feet by
16 feet internally, divided into a nave and chaticel. In
the former was a north door, and a south, as well as one
window in each of the north and south walls, but none
in the western. The chancel had one east window, one
northern, and onte western, — all of comparatively modern
insertion. The bjuilding Wjas probably of t^e fifte0nth
century, but had been; much renovated m the sevente^th;
for on the screen was the following ipsqription. (and .t}ie
general fittings of the church testified to ^he same date, —
RICHARD WILLIAMS OF RHODOOBIDIO, WHO MARRISB
MAROELLY LLOYD, AT HIS OWKE CHARGE CAUSED
- ALL THIS WORKE OF WOOD TO THE HONOR OF OOD Alfp
BIS' CHURCH. MAR. 13. 1610.
The same munificent benefactor and his wife were
commemorated on a brass plate, inserted in the east wail,
by the altar, of which an engraving is annexed.
Other inscriptions adorned the screen, they ran thus : —
DEUM COLE AMA ET TIMK .
CAR DDUW ANRYYVB DYN AC ODIK . . . . FO .
ORANTIS EST NIHIL NISI COOITARE .
On the south side of the altar were two square holes
in the wall, the lower of which may have served for a
piscina; the upper was an ambry, and a second ambry
existed close to the reading-desk on the west in the nave.
The font was the only relic of a much earlier church,
probably of the twelfth century. An illustration of it is
here given. It stood on the ground without any pedestal
or base.
^
HeRP LIETHTilEBODTEOF'MAB.CEUE LLOYD ONE OF YDAVCH-
TERS AND COMEIRPS OF DaUD LLOYD OT ILYSDYLAS GENTM
HANUMIAIXJE DESCENDED FflpM Cae^WEID LoBJ) OfTvbJOIIYN
ThE Said Mahceue had T'wohvsbaitoes.viz IohnPrithe=
ftCR OFTb^GAYANE GENTLEMAN BY "WHOM SHE HAD ISSVE [OHN
AND RjCKARQ 'WLLIAHS OfRhODOCIDIO BT WHOM SHE HAD •-<
ISSVETWO SONNES WuilAMAND dyFTITH AND ONE DAWJH
TER. NAMED ANN VPON THE BYKTH OFTHE SAID ANN THESAME
MAJVCEIIE DIED IN ChIIDBED THE X DAY OF NOVEMEEH AnO
ig'o? BEINGETHENOFTHEAGEOFXXXE YEABfS iN "WHOSE
DEARE MEMORfE THE SAID RjCHARD WU.IAMES HE^LATE MVS-
-BANDCAVSED THIS INSCTUPTION TO BE ERECTED IN NNE 1 609
.y/.,
.../L
T
MONA HEDIfVA — LLANGWYLLOG.
The chancel was coved under the roof; and the pulpit,
as well as the screen, bore the date 1610.
Tlie whole building was in bad repair, and had become
too small for the wants of the parish. The new church
has been erected chiefly at the cost of the family of
Llysdulas, which is in this parish.
The orientation was E. by N., and the church was
under the invocation of St. Gwenllwyfo, who flourished
in the seventh century.
LLANOWVLLOO.
This edifice, single-aisled, 68 feet by 14 feet internally,
is divided by the remains of a screen into chancel and
nave, and has the western portion of tbe latter partitioned
off" for a school. The building is of the latter half of the
fifteenth century ; and has rather better architectural
features about it than most of the small churches in
Anglesey. The east window is four-centred, of three
tights, trifoliated, with bold splays and mouldings; and
b^rs in its centre light the following coat of arms, viz. : —
sable, a chevron argent, between 3 ox heads proper.
(Bulkeley?)
Id the south wall is a doorway, which, being characte-
ristic of the epoch, is here engraved.
The font is circular, plain, on two steps.
]72 HONA UEDIAVA — LLAHERCHTHEDD.
-rr^^^i — -^
: ^
U»n(fw7Uog, Soutii Doonrajr.
In the church-yard is a tomb at the east end of the
building, the head-stone and foot-stone of which seem to
be fragments of tbe shaft of a cross; and another tomb
at the west end of the building has for its head-stone a
cross-shaft, with a slight portion of the bead remaining.
The orientation of the church is due Elast, and it is -
under the invocation of St. Cwyllog, who flourished in
the sixth century.
This church consists of a nave and chancel, with a
tower at the west end of the former. The internal
dimensions of the nave are 49 feet by 20 feet; of the
chancel, 34 feet by 19 feet. The tower is 14 feet square
inside, and about 40 feet high.
This is one of the more notable ecclesiastical buildings
of the island, though it is only a chapelry to Llanbeulan.
The building, as it now stands, is of the beginning of
the fifteenth century in its principal parts ; but the side
windows are modern insertions, and many important
alterations have been recently effected. The present
description of it applies to its condition in 1844.
The nave is entered by a north doorway, on the east
side of which are traces of a stoup; there is also an
MONA MEDI^VA LLANERCHYMEDD.
173
entrance from the tower. In it is the font, circular, and
tapering upwards from a rectangularly moulded base, on
a single step. Outside the north wall runs a stone bench,
to where the chancel sets on. The north doorway is a
good example of the period, under a hood -mould, all
chamfered concavely. The couples of the roof have their
tie-beams resting on circular braces.
The chancel arch is round and low, springing from
square piers with abaci square in section, and may have
formed part of a much earlier building. The east window
of the chancel is the same as the west nave window at
Penmynydd ; and so far links the date of the erection of
the one church to that of the other.
The tower is in two stages, with plain square-headed
loops, and no buttresses. The parapet is deep and bold,
similar to those of the Pembrokeshire towers, except that
it rests on a cornice, not on corbels. In the eastern
parapet is the bell-gable, — an arrangement so singular
Llanercbymedd Tower, Bast Side.
that an engraving of it is here given. There are traces
of ancient crosses on the gables of both nave and chancel.
174 HONA MBDIAVA — LLANDVPRTDOG.
The orientation of the church is E.N.E., and it is
under the invocation of St. Mary.
LLAKDYFBYDOO.
The walls of this church, which is one of the better
sort in the island, are probably of the end of the four-
teenth, or beginning of the fifteenth century, because
several portions of the windows, &c., show mouldiags
of that date, while other windows are later insertions.
It consists of a nave and chaucel, the former of which is
nearly square in plan, being 30 feet long, by 29 feet
wide externally; the dimensions of the chancel are 31 feet
by 18 feet. The nave is entered by a south door, under
a porch of the earliest date of the church, and also by a
north door of the same. The nave is unusually high,
being 15 feet to the spring of the roof. In the west gable
is a square-headed window, of two lights, trifoliated, with
a pointed rear-arcb, 9 feet from the ground, and another
si^uare-headed one in the south wall; a small square
window of very late date also occurs in each of these walls,
one being for the convenience of the pulpit, though it
disfigures the building. In the north and south walls of
the chancel are square-headed windows of rather unusual
proportioDB, the hood -mouldings coming down very low,
with their shelves arranged in steps internally; one of
them is here shown in an engraving.
k-'
I
I.lsndyfr.vdoR, Noi'h
MONA MBDI£VA — LLANFIHANOBL TRB'r BEIRDD. 175
The eastern window of the cbaDcel is four-centered, of
the end of the fifteenth century, with three lic^hts cinque-
foiled. The rear-arch of this, and of all the windows
and doorways, is well treated, and splays rather widely.
The chance! walls are high, 14 feet ; and this circumstance
gives great effect to the interior. The font is plain and
circular, without any omamentatioQ- No piscina is visible
in the chancel. On the south side of the altar is a seat
bearing R. B. 1630, showing the possession of the Bulkeley
family.
The orientation is due East, and the church is under
the invocation of St. Tyfrydog, who flourished in the
sixth century. According to tradition this is the place
where St. Cybi and St. Elian used to meet, coming from
Caergybi, or Holyhead, and Xilaneilian — then only their
eremitical cells — to confer on subjects of religion.'
LLAMFIHAKaBL TRE'R BBIBDD.
This church, which is a chapel to Llandyfrydog, is of
the fifteenth century, single aisled, without any remaining
distinction of nave and chancel. It had been repaired
Umiimujigel T*eT Beiidd Bell- cot.
> Vid$ R«es' Welsh Saints, p. 267.
176 MONA MEDI^VA — LLANPIHANGEL TRE'r DEIRDO.
•
just before 1844, and had been fitted with new work, not
of good architectural character, but its principal deco-
rative features remained unaltered. It is 40 feet by
12 feet internally. There are two pointed doorways,
north and south ; one square-headed window, trifoliated,
in the north wall, towards the east end ; and two similar
windows, one trifoliated and the other cinquefoliated, in
the south wall. The eastern window is a single-light one,
of the same design as that in Llanbabo Church, but
distorted by bad masonry.
Over the western gable is a bell-cot of excellent design,
which is here engraved:
The font is octagonal, with projecting ribs at the angles,
battering much downwards, on a single step. The new
arrangements of the church-fittings have been made with
so little ecclesiological reason as to place both pulpit and
reading desk within the altar rails.
The orientation is N.E. by £., and the church is under
the invocation of St. Michael.
In the church-yard, towards the south-west, stands a
small early cross, 4 feet high, on three steps, without any
sculpture upon it, but in tolerably perfect condition, ft
is one of the few to be met with in the island.
At the east end of the church is a grave with frag-
ments of crosses at each end, not so large as those in
similar positions at Llangwyllog.
H. L. J.
177
1673
1687
RELIQUIAE LHWYDIANiE.
No. I.
(1) 116
In an Inquisition taken at Bewmaris upon Tuseday
next before the Feast of S' Martine the Bishop (which is
the 11** of November) in the 8* year of the Reign of
King Henry the 4* Anno Domini 1406.
Before Thomas Twkhwl, Philip de Mainwaring and
Robert Haris the younger commissioners by vertue of a
commission from Prince Henry Son & Heire apparent of
the said king Prince of Wales Duke of Aquitaine Lan-
cester, Cornwall and Earl of Chester, unto them or any
two of them, directed &c were endited presented and
fin'd the several persons and Inhabitants of the said
County of Anglesey whose names are here under written,
for being in Arms & Rebellion with
Owen Glyndyfrdwy &c
VIZ.
Lhivon
1
1
00
d
00 00
5 00
8
8
David ap lorwerth ddu ....
Mados ap Uuy Vychan . . .
Griffiu ap Kenricke ap
Gronw 00 6
Ednyfed ap Lluy ap 6r. • • 00 6
ler. ap Hoel ap Mad 2 00 00
Mad ap Hoel ap David 00 6 00
Yor ap Hoel ap Gr 1 00 00
Moris ap p Eioroa 1 00 00
David ap Yor Lydan 00 13 4
GrDdapYor 00 02 00
DeiaapTydur 00 6 08
TudurapTudur 00 6 8
Ten ap David ap leii 00 3 4
Hoel ap ler ap leii goch • . 00 10 00
Deikus ap lor bach 6 8
Gr.ap lor bach 2
Jen ^och ap dda leii 6
lorkin ap david ddu 3
• • •
8
4
Adda chwith ,
W"Grydd
Dd grun
leii ap len ap ler ....
len Iloyd ap grach . . .
Gronow ap Gronow . .
Howel ap levan ap W
Dd tew ap Penfrith
Dd ap lev. ddu
Deia dew
lollo ap GriflP.
Howel ap Dd chwith
Matto ap Meirick
Madog ap levan Kybi . . . .
Eingan Gaston
lorw' ap levan Comus . . . .
lerw* ap leii ap Madog . . .
Cynwrick ap Crynwas . . . .
Grif. ap Howel goch
I ■
5
3
13
3
d
4
4
4
4
4
8
3
2
3
5
6
10
2
3
3
2
3
3
3
3
2
4
4
4
4
4
4
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. ▼.
2A
178
RELIQUIA LHWYDIANJE.
Eingan ap ler Brontua. • • • 6 8
David ap leii ap Madog. . • 5
Ir ap Mad dowyll 6 8
len Uwyd ap len goch .... 013 4
Keniicn ap dd ap levan. • . 3 4
Tudyr ap Dd. ddu 3 4
1 • d
ler ap teg lum 3 4
lollun goch 2
Griffith ap leii ap Tydur • • 6 8
Mredidd ap david vychan. • 13 4
Hoel ap Mad Iwyd 3 4
Hod ap hof a goch 3 4
Davida ap hoel ap houa. • • 2
Ingeira 6 8
David ap Adda 16 8
len ap Oriffidd ap Adda
wy**^ 3 4
Rees ap Tadur tew 3 4
Eningan ap david ddu . • • • 3 4
Eingan ap wm ally 2
David ap leii ap wyn 13 4
David ap gr ap Eingan • • • 6 8
David ap Wm dd 6
Eingan ap Gruffith 5
lor ap Rees 13 4
lor dd ap dd 6
Tudur ap gronw ap leii ... 020
Matto ap dd 3 4
Tudur ap Madoc 2
lor Lwydwyn 6
Davidd ap Ednyfed goch • • 2
MadapEdv^ 6
Kenrik offeiriad «.•• 6
Madofieiriad 6
leii Llwyd 2
Teg ap leii 3 4
Mad ap Gronw ^
lor ap Eingan ap mad > 1
uoel 3
Gronw ap Eingan 10
Eingan ap lorweth wudd • . 6
ler ap leii ap Ednyfed «... 020
leii ap Kennk ap david ... 010
Grif ap lollyn eoch 2
David Prater ejus 2
Meirick ap levan ap Lin . • 2
I • d
David ap lor taiUior 00 3 4
David Hiiin 6 8
Hilin goch 00 500
Hoel ap Teg ap Mad 1 10
Hoel ap kefl ap Hoel 2 00
Llewellun ap Blethin ddu. . 13 4
Tudur prydun 13 4
ttona duy 13 4
David ap teg ap hoel 6 8
lor ap leii ap pen duy • • • • 00 16 8
Ir ap ken ap lor 3 4
Madog ap Uuy ap hoel .... 1 00 4
Llu^ ap y ewuthel 2
len ap lor Eingan 2
Teg ap len CTuth ........ 15
Eingan ap David gowir ... 020
leii ap leii ap y gwuthel . . 2
Davia ap lor ap David .... 034
Mad ap leii ap Madog. ... 068
leii ap Adda ap Ten 3 4
David ap Ir ap Eingan • • . • 2
leii ap David goch 3 4
Oo ap Mielir ap Mad
RELIQUI^ LHWYDIANiE.
179
Mad ap Hoy" ap Mad 13
leii david ap tudur 2
lor ap leii ap leii hen 2
leii Iw ap houa 2
Cradok ap leii 6
Madd ap leii ap Uwadok • . 2
Davidd EiDgan wydd 3 4
Eingan ap Mad ap Deian .
Ken ap len ap Keii 2
1 s d
lenpettit 6 8
David ap Mad ap Kenrick 6 8
Mad ap Adda ap David • • • 6 6
Tudur ap Madog 6
leii ap Adda ap teg 3 4
Tudur ap David ap lor. • • • 2
Heilin ap lor 2
len ap Madog ap David • . 3 4
Dd ap teg ap Madog wyn .068
len ap Eingan ap Ednyfed. 3 4
len Thomas 2
Houa ap leii ap houa 2
Matto ap len ap phe 5
Deia ap len henr • • • 2
len David ap len 2
Griff ap Mad ap Eingan . . 6
ler ap Eingan ap Mad .... 1
Hwlkin ap Hoel ap Eing . . 3 4
Dd ofieiriad ap len ap
Tudur Uwyd 6 8
llwy» Penwras 6 8
len gethen 6 8
len ap kenr ap gronow .... 020
Kenr goch ap leii 2
lor ap Blethm ou 3 4
David ap Adda tew 2
Blethyn ap Tudur 6
lor ap leii Ro^ . .^ 5
leii ap leii ap Eingan ap
leii..... 6 8
lor ap David ap Tor 2
David offeiriad ap lethol . . 2
lad
Howel offeiriad ap Gr.
Gytty" 1
lorw. ap levan ap Hova. • . 10
Dd ap Blethyn ov 10
Dd ap Kenric ap Phe • • • • 6
lorw ap Grif ap lorw 3 4
Matto ap leii Kyw 2
Keii ap Gr. Goch .... 068
lor ap len ap Moreiddig • . 10
len ap ler ap leii 10
leii ap Rind ap hoel ap
Gronw 3 4
David ap Mad ap david ... 060
IrapIorddiigapRo^s?.. 2
lor eolyi 2
hoel ap Kenrik ap Gronw . . 2
ler ap heilin goch •....•.• 3 4
Madog gam 6 8
Deikus ap tegans 3 4
Kenrich ap leii hir 5
leii saer ap Eingan 3 4
Eingan ap leri ap david ... 034
llewelun ap leii Belyn 2
llewj ap Eingan ap Mad , . 16 8
Edn ap hoel dduy 2
David ap lley ap Madog . . 6 8
David ap lor ap leii
leii ap Blethin vychan .... 020
lor ap lor dduy 2
david ap Gronow ap Ooryn 13 4
Mad ap leii dduy ••.....• 3 4
leii ap Blethyn wun .•••.. 2
180
RELIQUIJE LHWYDIAH^.
I • d
David ap Madog ap leii. . • 6 8
David ap len ap ler
len lloya ap Mad ap Eingan 3 4
david ap Mad ap lor 2
len ap Blethyn ap Mad • • . 6
leii ap leii dduy 3 4
lor ap Madog vool 6 8
Teg ap leii. 3 4
david ap gwirail 3 4
deia ap leii ap lor 13 4
david ap len david 3 4
david ap Madog ap Eingan
Ten ap len ap lor (?) 8 3 4
R6^ ap lor ap Ro® 2
len ap lor dduy
David ap Madog ap david .034
len ap lor ap Brondewath .068
len ap Wm ap Ithell 3 4
Tudur ap leii lloyd 6 8
david ap len ap Adda 10
david ap Phe ap kyii 3 4
Kick ap lorwerth 3 4
hoel ap leii ap leii 2
david ap Blethyn wan 3 4
david ap Gronow ap len . . 3 4
leii ap Gronow ap Cynyrigs 2
howel ap david ap len win-
rhaith 5
Eingan ap lor ap Eingan . . 2
Hoel frater ejus 2
Griffith ap Goch 2
Eingan ap leii y map 3 6 8
len frater ejus 2
david ap Eingan ap
CO dduy 3 4
1 B d
friffith ap dd ap Meirich • . 6 4
or ap Mad uychan 3 4
Ilu^ ap CD vychan Ednyfed .020
david ap Thomas 10
Dryken ap Adda 3 4
leii ap gronow ap Meirich . 3 4
Mad ap teg grach 2
lor ap lluy° ap lor 15
Deikus g6ch Gr^ch 3 4
Ithei ap Mad ap dd 2
David firater ejus 2
Ednyfed ap Gronow ap Ein-
gan 3 4
CD ap Gronow ap len 5
Adda ap Grach 20
Matto ap leii ap Eingan • • 3 4
leii ap gr ap leii 2
David ap teg dduy 6 8
Griffith ap hoel ap Uuy" ... 10
Meirick ap Keii ap Mad. • • 3 4
lor ap Eingan dduy 3 4
leii ap lof Iwyd wyn 3 4
Deia ap leii ap Griffith . • • • 3 4
dyei ap dd chwith... 2
hoel ap len ap tee 3 4
Keii ap Mad ap ad vychan 5
deikus ap dd ap Ithel
Oneuei 34
lor dduy ap lor ap Ithel • . 2
Mad ap Eingan ap teke ... 020
lor ap CD chwith .••••...• 34
Rs ap lor ap Rs 2
leii ap Adda ap Teg 3 4
leii ap leii goch 2
lor goch ap Eingan 3 4
Griffith ap Mad ap
Griffith vychan 020
The above docuinent is only a fragment of a copy of
the original record, which may perhaps be found at a
future period. — Ed. Arch. Camb.
181
BRETON ANTIQUITIES— PONTAVEN DISTRICT.
Subjoined is the translation of a letter from M. le Men,
Keeper of the Archives of the Department of Finist^re,
and a member of this Association. The excursion, of
which he has given a detailed account, was made in a
part of the country not yet satisfactorily explored or
described, with the exception of the remains at Lusuen,
to which M . Freminville alludes. The holes he mentions
on the summits of certain stones, and hitherto supposed
to have been the sockets of crosses subsequently removed,
may, when occurring in a cemetery, have been intended
as receptacles of holy water. The legend of the wren is
curious. In portions of North and South Wales it is
considered a sacrilege to destroy its nest or eggs ; and
the part it used to play at Christmas time in the Isle of
Man, and in Ireland, is well known.
£• L. B.
On the 2nd of October (1868) I left Quimper for Cioncarneau,
intendiDg an examination of a district as yet unexplored around
Pontaven and its vicinity. I commenced with the commune of
Lanriec. The oldest portions of this church are not earlier than
the sixteenth century; the arcades exhibiting elliptical arches,
of which the archivolts have mouldings alternately hollow and
convex, sinking into the mass of the pillars, which have neither
capitals nor engaged colonnettes. The tower, which is square,
and pierced on its faces with long openings, is surmounted by an
elegant octagonal, crocketed spire, flanked with four turrets. In
the cemetery is a stone cross with figures, and an altar. In
commencing my tour I had expected to find some Romanesque
remains, such as those of St. Croix at Quimperle ; but in this
respect I was disappointed. The most ancient portions of all
the churches that I visited on this occasion — with the exception
of that of Moelan, where is an east window of your English
Decorated style — are generally not earlier than the latter part of
the sixteenth century. They have more or less been restored in
the seventeenth and eighteenth, and more particularly to the
latter period must be assigned the towers and spires. These
edifices, which are very like one another, appear to have been
only repetitions of that of Lanriec, having apparently been built
on the same plan. The tenacity of the Breton character, and
182 BRETON ANTIQUITIES — PONTAVEN DISTRICT.
the national horror of all innovation, sufficiently explain this cir-
cumstance. I have frequently seen ancient contracts for building
rural churches, in which it is universally stipulated that the new
building shall be in all respects similar to such or such a church
in the neighbourhood. This still further explains how the Pointed
style has been in fashion in Britany even as late as 1789,
although it had long before vanished from the rest of France.
These observations will give you some notion of the specimens of
ecclesiastical architecture I met with in this part of Finist^re. Let
us return to Lanriec. The surface of the country here, as at
Tregunc, is covered with enormous blocks of granite, which
imaginative antiquaries of the Fr^minville school will easily
transform into so many dnddic monuments. At Tregunc I found
some memorials of our early feudal times, one of which, called Ar
Chastellic, or Little Castle, is situated by the village of Kergunno.
It is circular, and has a diameter of 100 feet, and is surrounded
by a rampart and deep fosse. In the greater part of its circuit
it is defended by a marshy pool, and appears to have been flanked
by two round towers on the east and west. Another motte, also
protected by a pool and foss, exists at Penarchoet, and a third at
the village of Castel. From Tregunc I proceeded to the point
of Trevignon, on the sea-coast, having been informed of two
objects worthy of examination, called Ty Korriquet, (the house of
the fairies,) and Maison du Cur6. After a long walk I found to
my disappointment that the latter consisted of some rocks about
200 or 300 metres from the land, while the former was a natural
grotto, such as is frequent in this coast. My disappointment
was, however, lessened by discovering, at no great distance from
the little bay of Rehuren, some Roman remains, though in a very
dilapidated condition. At Trevienon Point I have only to notice
a feudal motte at the village of Kerriguel, and the pretty chapel
of St. Philibert, with its fine spire, near which is a well with
masonry of the seventeenth century, and surmounted by a cross.
I noticed a peculiar ornamentation on the surface of this cross,
which I do not remember to have seen elsewhere, and which may
be best described '^ Deux S adossis." Near this chapel are two
menhirs, 6 feet high, the summits of which are pierced. Every-
where around lie granite blocks similar to those at Tregunc.
From this place I made my way with some difficulty to Pont-
avon, passing by the menhir^ near Henan Castle, which you will
remember. This is called by the peasants the Menhir of the
Cock, for on putting your ear close to the stone you may dis-
tinctly hear the crowing of the bird, who stands guard over the
treasure deposited beneath.
^ M. Fr^roinville speaks of two menhirs.
BRETON ANTIQUITIES — PONTAVEN DISTRICT. 183
The next day I made for Nizon, a miserable village in the
midst of the most charming scenery. There are several roads in
this district, but it is dangerous to try them for fear of meeting
with a worse death than simple drowning. If you notice their
wretched condition to the peasants, the invariable answer is, '' I
have passed them, and others will do the same after me." These
routes, therefore, being impracticable, the tourist must find his
way across the fields, which are cut up in all directions by little
narrow paths, called Binogen, so that a guide is indispensable.
In the cemetery of the village is a small octagonal menhir, 2 feet
high, with a small orifice in its summit, and also a good stone
cross, with figures and altar.
At the village of Kermarc, and in a field called Pare Kermarc,
is a dolmen formed of five upright stones, supporting a table of
10 feet by 8. A sixth support, which had closed the entrance,
is gone. This monument is inside 6 feet high, but much lower
externally. Between the supporters are remains of dry walling.
At the village of Lusuen is one of the best preserved feudal
mottes in the whole department, about 40 or 50 feet high, with a
diameter of 60 at the base, and 30 at the summit. Some portions
of the walls of the square tower which once surmounted it are
similar in character to those at Stang Rohan, which you examined.
Near this feudal fortress, in a field named Pare Roussic, are two
well preserved dolmens of large dimensions. The table stone of
the first is 20 by 10 feet, and rests on nine supporters ; that of the
second, 10 by 9, has five props. They lie in the same axis, and
are separated by an interval where still remains a single upright
stone, which, with others now lost, must have supported a third
table. My own opinion is, that in these two dolmens I saw only
the remains of a long covered alley, divided into several chambers.
In a coppice at no great distance, and near the farms of Lusuen,
are the remains of another dolmen. You know my opinion on
the value of these ancient remains. The careful examination I
have made during this tour of a considerable number of them
has only confirmed me in my view. Every honest person who
sees the dolmen of Lusuen will be convinced that it was once
beneath a tumulus, there still remaining a quantity of the soil
heaped up around the table-stone, nearly on a level with the
ground, although internally the chamber is 6 feet high. Apropos
to the absurdities M. Fr6minville has published with reference to
this monument, he speaks of the Forest of Lusuen, which in fact
has never existed except in the brain of the discoverer.
On my way towards Trevoux, I had the assistance of a guide
in the form of a miserable old beggar-woman, whose face was
disfigured by a loathsome disease. Among other stories she
184 BRETON ANTIQUITIES PONTAVEN DISTRICT.
narrated the following legend, which I send for your amuse-
ment : —
Once on a time, when there was no fire upon earth, the birds
suffered much from the cold. At last they summoned a general
meeting to determine which of them should go to hell to procure
some fire. The wren (laouennec) was charged with this dan-
gerous commission, which it accepted, and performed with cha-
racteristic readiness. But the poor little creature having, in flying
across the flames, burnt its feathers, thus denuded, asked the
assistance of the other birds, who all, with the exception of the
owl, bestowed each one feather to the sufferer. Hence it is that
the plumage of the wren is so Hzarrej and the owl so detested
by the birds.
I took advantage of my sojourn at the parsonage of Trevoux
to make excursions into the surrounding communes, and I now
give you the result of my exploration.
Commune of Bannalec : —
Feudal mottes, one at Kymerch, the other at Guiliou.
A dolmen at Kermaout.
I was informed of another one at Coskeriou, at a considerable
distance. There are also some menhirs at the east end of the
church, which I had not time to examine.
Commune de Trevoux : —
A very fine dolmen at the village of Kerdut6.
An alignment of four stones, two of which are prostrate, at
Lanniscar village, the tallest of them being about 12 feet
A feudal motte at the village of Run.
Another example, with foss and intrenched inclosure, near the
manor of Llannongar.
An intrenched inclosure at Lanniscar.
Commune de Mellac : —
In the cemetery a fine stone cross with several figures, and
some remains of painted glass in the church.
A menhir (taill^ en cone) in the midst of the Bourg.
Commune de Riec : —
Two menhirs similar to the last, and surmounted by crosses,
on the side of the road from Pontaven to Quimperl6.
A fairly preserved dolmen at the village of Loyant.
Another dolmen, which has lately lost its table stone, stands
in the uncultivated land called Ros Corriquet, near Yemeur
village. It has four supporters, against which the soil (the
remains of its former tumulus) is heaped up nearly to their
top.
In the cemetery are two little menhirs of 80 centimetres high,
roughly cut, each having a small hole in the upper face.
BRETON ANTIQUITIES — PONTAVEN DISTRICT. 185
Commune de Rey : —
A small menhir, roaghly cut, and surmounted by a cross,
stands in the cemetery.
Roman bricks near the bourg.
On leaving Trevoux I made for Moelan, the most celebrated
pLce in Britany for good cider. In this commune are the most
magnificent Celtic remains in Finist^re ; but, before alluding to
them, I should mention the foudal motte at the village of Ker-
morsal, and a little more in advance, on the slope of the hill,
which ends in a marsh, a straight ditch and fosse; but I was
unable to make out the other portions of the indosure. On
approaching Modan I was surprized to see the road completely
macadamized with Roman bricks, which I soon found came from
an adjoining fidd bdonging to the village of La Petite Salle,
where are me remains of a Roman edifice, but so dilapidated
that I could not satisfy myself as to its importance and details.
Near Moelan, feudal remains give place exdusively to those of
Celtic times, the first example of which that I met with was a
dolmen, on the right side of the road, about half a kilometre
from the bourg. Its table stone, which was 7 feet long, had
been dislodged from its proper position. Opposite this dolmen,
on the other side of the road, is a menhir 10 feet long, 4 broad,
and 2} thick. It is called St. Philibert's Stone, and has the
character of curing the cholic, by rubbing the person against its
surface.
Having crossed the bour^, on mv way to the sea-^coast, I found
a menhir, almost square, stbout 18 or 19 feet high. Owing to
some mending of the road a year before my visit, it was found
necessary to remove a large flat stone placed at the foot of this
stone pillar. Underneath this stone were discovered, in a square
chamber, the sides of which were composed of dry walling, eighty
bronze hatchets, or celts, of a very common type, placed one
above the other in a regular and symmetrical order.
At this village of Kersegalou is a magnificent covered passage,
nearly 40 feet long, and in a good state of preservation. There
are tnree table stones, each about 9 feet long, and 3 in thickness,
supported by fourteen lateral props, each end of the passage
being inclosed by a similar slab. The interior is almost filled to
the top with earth and small stones, the produce apparently of
some former excavation. On the same line, and in the axis of
the supporting stones on the south side, and at a distance of 19
feet, is a menhir 12 feet high — a veritable sentinel. These two
monuments, which are in a cultivated field, called Pare ar Menhir,
have a very good effect in the landscape.
From Kersegalou I went across the fields to Kermeur Bihan,
ARCH, OAHB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 B
186 BRETON ANTIQUITIES — PONTAVEN DISTRICT.
near the mouth of the Aven. In a field, called Pare Riouach, I
found another covered passage, larger than the former one. It
is 60 feet long, and has twenty-two supporters, on which rest
eight table stones, each about 7 feet long, the whole being in a
state of excellent preservation. It is about 6^ feet high ; but
unfortunately the interior is filled up with small stones and earth,
while ferns and briars so thickly envelope the exterior that its
efiect is much diminished, though nothing can better harmonize
vrith the general view than this very fine monument. An oak
tree is now growing between two table stones. It was night
before I returned to Moelan ; but a glorious moonlight enabled
me to see, at the village of Kergoustance, a third covered passage,
about 60 feet long, with nine table stones of about 10 feet in
length. It presents a peculiar feature. Two only of the table
stones are supported in the usual manner. The others have one
end resting on the ground, the opposite end being supported by
the upper part of a pillar, exact like the curious gallery you saw
at the village of Lescourt, near Douarnenez. The monument is
without doubt more interesting, as presenting in one example
both constructions used in these covered passages. The height of
this monument, which you can easily enter, is about 6 feet
On my way from Moelan to Clohars, I remarked, in the
interminable heath which separated the two bourgs, two or three
stones 5 or 6 feet high, being probably menhirs. The church at
Clohars is a new edifice, but the church-vard retains a venerable
relic. Near the south door of the church stands a rude unhewn
stone, about 5 feet high, 2 broad, and 1 thick, having on its
western face a cross approaching the form of the cross pat^, of
the great antiquity of which there can be no doubt. On the
upper part is a quadrangular hole, in which had once stood
perhaps a cross, or crucifix. This relic appears to have been
originally a common menhir, with the addition of the incised
cross pat6.
There is also in this boui^ a feudal motte ; and at Guenquis
a menhir of 10 feet in height, standing in a field on the right of
the road to the abbey of St. Maurice.
On making my way across the fields to the ruins of this once
celebrated establishment, I found little remains but the chapter-
house, now converted into a kitchen, and which is a pure example
of thirteenth century work, well deserving a visit. In the sacristy
of the church is a tomb, said to be that of the famous Ann of
Britany. The inscription, however, which is of the thirteenth
century, reads thus, —
" Mic : lacet : Bria : Mabilia : quonda : uxor : BrI : Helgomario :
CSomubie : militis."
BRETON ANTIQUITIES PONTAVEN DISTRICT. 1 87
The effigy is incised, and not in relief. The sacristy contains
another curious object. It is a stone, having a flat and concave
surface, in the shape of an egg cut through its greatest diameter^
and about a foot long. On the flat side is incised in single lines
what appears to be a double cross. I consider it to be a conse-
cration stone. At anyrate it is a singular object.
On leaving St. Maurice I entered the forest of Camouet, where
I soon lost my way, and was only released from my difficulty
by a sabotier, who directed me to a road. In this forest are the
remains of a castle of the Dukes of Britany, of the twelfth or
thirteenth centuries, near which is a tumulus, explored some years
ago, and found to contain one of our grottoes, or a covered
chamber, with its passage. In the chamber were discovered a
chain, the rings ot which were alternately gold and silver; a
bronze knife, or dagger, which had been fastened to its handle
by nails, or rivets ; some flint arrow-heads ; and two stone imple-
ments (porphyry) of elongated quadrangular form, with the angles
rounded on, and a hole pierced at each extremity. My informant
was present at the openmg. These objects are now in the Cluny
Museum, at Paris.
As you have seen Quimperle, I shall make no remarks on the
monuments of that town, but take you to Redenn6, on the road
to which place, on the right hand, in a field, is a well preserved
dolmen. I did not observe anything else in this commune,
except that, in the cemetery, the tombstones, which are quite
modern, have crosses in relief of a very ancient character. I
passed the night at Arzano (Arthnou), where I found, in the
cemetery, funeral monuments of a form I have seen nowhere
else. The usual flat tombstone is wanting at this place ; but, in
lieu of them are small monuments, about a foot or a foot and a half
high, square and octagonal, exactly like Roman funereal cippi.
They are ornamented with a cross, or other object, and some of
them not more than two or three years old. In comparing the
Roman cippi, the rude unhewn stone surmounted with crosses,
and the small monuments of Arzano, (which have, without excep-
tion, a square or round orifice on their summits,) they appear to
me to be intended for the same purpose, and refer to one common
object The small holes we find on the tops of these monuments
in the cemetery, and on the menhirs in the neighbourhood, are
not, in my opinion, as is generally supposed, intended for the
insertion of crosses, but for some other destination connected
probably with certain religious practices.
I found the same small monuments at Guilligomarch, which
I reached in following the banks of the ScorfrT In this, the
most picturesque country I had yet seen, I found a very large
188 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
feudal motte, called La Roche Moisan, which defended the bridge
thrown over the river, which here divides Finist^re from Morbiban.
From the top of this butte I saw, on the other side of the river,
two fortified inclosures, which I ought to have examined. At
Guilligomarch I onlv saw the ruins of an ancient castle, to which
is attached a legend I would tell yon if I had any more space.
From hence I walked to Locunole, crossing the river d'Elle at a
point called Coz ty an diaoul, (the DeviFs wicked house,) to
which also is attached a legend. Before I readied Locunole, I
was overtaken by a most frightful storm, with a deluge of rain.
Losing my way at every turn in those frightful roads for several
hours, I arrived at last, about eight o'clock, in a miserable plight,
and tibe weather still continuing so unfavourable, I gave up turOier
prosecution of my tour, and returned to Quimper.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
No. III.
(Continued Jrom p. 01.)
THE EARLS MARESCHAL.
Upon the death of Richard de Clare, in 1176, the earl-
dom of Pembroke became extinct, and the custody of
his estates, and the wardship of his infant heiress, Isabel,
devolved upon the crown.
In 1179, with a personal activity little diminished by
age, Henry II. once more visited Pembroke, and while
there had an interview with the bards, —
" Who when at Pembroke called before the English king.
Of famous Arthur told, and where he lay interred."
He learned also that a tradition prevailed in Wales that
Arthur, *' Rex quondam rexque futurus," would speedily
arise from his tomb at Avalon and set free his country-
men, the belief in which no doubt was deep and strong,
and brought many a wild Welshman into the field against
the invaders.
In 1183, Maelgon, son of Prince Rhys, sacked and
burned Tenby; and, in 1186, the Welsh overran Gla-
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OP PEMBROKE. 189
morgan, burned Cardiff and, a second time, Kenfig, and
laid siege to Neath. The castle being strong, they were
resisted, and finally were driven from their battering
machines by a party of Norman-French mercenaries.
(A. of Margam.) They also burned what had been re-
stored of Tenby. In this year Prince John, having been
knighted at Gloucester, led an expedition into Ireland.
About this time, also, 31 Henry II., the Honour of
Striguil was in the king's hands. {IT. of JExch. i. 297.)
In 1188 Archbishop Baldwin made that tour in South
Wales which formed the foundation of the well known
Itinerary of Giraldus.
In 1189 Henry died, and Rhys improved the event by
taking the castles of St. Glere, Abercorran, and Llan-
stephan, and afterwards Dinefawr, and a large tract of
South Wales, which was not wholly recovered until his
death, in 1 197. He also repaired Kidwelly.
About five years before Henry *s death, in 1184, he
married the heiress of Pembroke, then fourteen years
old, to William Mareschal, a young and warlike soldier,
a younger son of a baronial family, and who appears at
once to have turned his attention to the defence of his
wife's Welsh and Irish estates.^
III. — William Mareschal, Earl Mareschal of Eng-
land, Earl of Pembroke, and so called of Striguil,^ was
grandson to Gilbert, Mareschal to Henry I., and thence
deriving his sirname, and son to John, Mareschal to
Henry and Stephen, but a supporter of the Empress
MauQ. His mother's name appears, from an obit at
Tin tern, 3rd June, to have been Sybil. He fined for his
father's office, having sued it in court before Henry I.
There appear to have been many " Mareschals " attached
to the court. The title came from MarescaHare^ ^'to
manage a palfrey," and was applied to persons employed
about horses and game. The chief of all was " Magister
Marescallus," and presided over the household court
' Brady makes this marriago the work of Richard, in 1189.
* Thus the old Earls of Derby were called, from their residence,
Earls of Tutbury. {Peerage Dig* Rep. i. 406.)
190 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
called thence the Marshalsea. (Ibid. i. 46.) The pedi-
gree has not been traced with certainty beyond the
Norman conquest. Earl William succeeded to an elder
brother, John, who, 12 Henry II., had, for £100, livery
of Westcombe, Marlborough, and Geriel, his father's lands
in Wilts, and who witnessed a charter of the Empress
Maud as ^* Johanne filio Gisleberti Marescallo." (Selden,
T. of Honour^ 648.) He supported the king against
Becket, carried the great gilt spurs at the coronation of
Richard I., and, in the same year, had the manor of
Boseham, co. Sussex. He died childless, 1199, in which
year, 1 John, Boseham was confirmed to his brother,
who added the family honours and inheritance to the
vast estates derived from his wife. The office of Mare-
schal had been disputed. 4 Richard I., Wm. de Venuz
fined £100, which, 8 Richard I., he had in part paid that
he might have the office of Mareschal; and Wm. de
Hastings was also a claimant against Gilbert and John.
No doubt it was to extinguish these claims that the king,
1 John, by charter, conferred on William, Earl of Pem-
broke, and his heirs, the *^ Magister MarescalcisB." Venuz
probably was pacified, as his descendents in Hampshire
were long afterwards " Mareschals" in the household.
Earl William's sister married William de Pontarch, and
was mother of Julian, who married Robert de Berkeley,
of Berkeley Castle, a leader in the barons' wars against
King John. She left no issue.
Earl William,
" Miles strenuissimus,
Ac per orbem nomiQatissimus,''
called the " Sun of England,'' from the part he took in
dispersing the clouds of rebellion, was a firm but judicious
supporter of Henry H. through the Becket troubles, and
on very intimate terms with Prince Henry, who, on his
death-bed in 1184, at Chateau-Martel, in his dying
anguish of repentance, charged him to bear his cross to
Jerusalem. Whether Mareschal, at that time, performed
this piece of vicarious piety is uncertain ; perhaps not,
as he married in that same year, and no doubt had suffi-
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 191
cient to employ him at home until 1189, when one of
Richard's first acts was to create him Earl of Pembroke,
although there is no good evidence that he used this title
until he witnesses by it a charter of 1 John. (P. jD.
a. V. 5.) At the coronation, Sunday, 3rd September,
he carried tlie gold sceptre with the cross. His elder
brother being alive and present, he did not as yet bear
the gilt spurs.
In this year John de Limesi had £30 to defend the
land of Pembroke, (Pipe Roll^ 163,) possibly a last act
of the expired wardship of the crown.
17th October, 1190, he witnessed a Rouen charter, as
" Earl of Estrigor* {H. of Ex. i. 29) ; and in the Annals
of Waverhy he is called Earl of Striguil and Pembroke ;
and a retainer, John Maltravers, is mentioned as holding
under him Henneford, co. Somerset, by the service of
constable of Striguil Castle. In this year, also, the great
roll of the Pipe mentions the " Honour of Striguil.'* In
this Honour were 65^ knights' fees in Gloucestershire.
{Te8t.deNev%l,6d,10.)
2 Richard I., he was constable of Nottingham Castle,
and was excommunicated by the Pope as a favourer of
Prince John. Early in the reign, 1 189, he was one of the
lords joined with the two chief justiciaries in the govern-
ment of the realm, (H. of Ex. i. 34,) and was surety for
the king that he would meet the King of France at Easter,
and proceed to the Holy Land. In the following year he
escaped a payment ^^per libertatem sedendi in scacca-
rium," from which, and from fines having been levied
before him, 5 and 10 Richard I., Foss infers that he was
brought up to the law. He also, 1191, paid 200 marks
into the Norman exchequer, part of a sum of 2000 marks,
for the Norman half of the lands of Earl GifFard, including
the chief seat of Longueville. These he retained until
the conquest of Normandy, when, by charter at Lisieux,
1206, he gave to the King of France his castle of Orbec,
and to Osbert de Rouvray those of Longueville and
Molineux, retaining a power of redemption, on paying
500 marks, if he, the Earl Mareschal, did homage before
192 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
mid-May. Whether the earl redeemed these possessions
is uncertain ; but he did homage to the King of France
for some Norman lands until his death, in 1219. (Ibid.
i. 169; Rot. Scacc. Norm, cxxxvi.-viii.) From 2 to 6
Richard I., die earl was sheriff of Lincoln. He appears
to have held Sussex all through the reign.
In 1191 the earl went to Richard, then in Sicily, on his
way to Palestine ; and the king, alarmed at the conduct
of his chancellor Longchamp, named him, as William
Earl of Striguil, one of a council to check the chancellor's
proceedings, and to confer with the Archbishop of Rouen
concerning the government of the realm.
'' Hugh Bardolph full fierce, William Mareschal his peer,
OeofFrey le Fitz Piers, William de la Bruere ;
These were maintainors to sustain the crown,
And rightful governors the folk in field and town."
In 1184 the earl's younger brother Henry appears to
have married; if so, his wife probably died and he
changed his vocation, for, 1193, he was elected Bishop
of Exeter, in which see he died, October, 1206.
In the year 1197 the death of Prince Rhys produced
various changes in South Wales. Griffith, his successor,
was opposed by his brother Maelgon ; and Geoffrey Fltz-
Peter, the justiciary, entering the Marches with a con-
siderable force, profited largely by their disunion. Rhys
and Maelgon continued to hold much of Gaermarthen
and North Pembroke; but the earl's estates appear to
have been well defended, though he himself was much
engaged both in England and on the continent. It
appears from various fines that he sat in court at Shrews-
bury, about Epiphany, 1198; while the archbishop, hk
colleague, was engaged diplomatically with David of
Wales. (FineSj i. 1.)
18th May he was again in Normandy, and witnessed
a royal .charter at Jumieges. (Rot. Scacc. Norm. ii. cL)
Goeur de Lion died 6th April, 1199, and the earl, who
was in attendance, swore a most acceptable fealty to John,
whose title and character much needed such support.
7th April he witnessed a deed at Vaudreuil. {itnd. ii.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 193
XXXV.) He was confirmed in his hereditary office, and
leaving John to secure the treasure at Chinon, and to
wreak his vengeance upon Mans and Angers, he proceeded
to England, where his management, with that of Arch-
bishop Hubert and Fitz-Peter, led the nobles at North-
ampton to swear allegiance to the new monarch. He
was named sheriff of Gloucester and Sussex, and had a
confirmation of Boseham, and other family manors. 27th
May he attended John's coronation at Westminster, was
girded with the sword of the earldom of Striguil, and
thus served at the royal table. 26th September he was
with the king at Vemueil. It was probably at his request
that John granted, in this year, to the Temple, a mill at
Pembroke Castle Bridge, upon an arm of the sea. (Mot.
Chart. 3.)
26th May, 1200, just after Arthur's cause had been
abandoned by the King of France, the earl was directed
to place William de Cayou in possession of the rents of
the forest of Awi. (Mot. Norm. i. 23.) 2nd October
Griffith ap Rhys had a safe conduct from the king to
come and go, of which notice is sent to the sheriff of
Gloucester. In this year also the earl witnessed the Jews'
charter, (IF. of JEx. i. 256,) and was bail for the cham-
berlain of Tancarville, that he should answer for his
doings at a forbidden tournament. (Mot. de Obi. 75.)
The king passed through St. Briavel's in November.
(Pipe Molls, 170.) In this year, or 1201, he had from
the earl 200 marks of silver. (H. of Ex. i. 39.)
2nd May, 1201, John, at the earl's request, granted
certain toll privileges to the burgesses of Pembroke.
Later in the year, after John's visit to Paris, he, at the
head of 100 knights, preceded the king into Normandy,
(M. Chart. 96-8,) was 29th September at Harcourt, 2nd
August with John at Chinon, and soon afterwards had a
grant of 300 marks per annum for the keeping of Car-
digan Castle. (Mot. de Liberat. 20-7.) He also witnessed
a charter remitting to the monks of Canterbury the duty
on certain wines. (Mad. H. of Ex. i. 766.) This was
the year in which John divorced Joan, heiress of the
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 C
194 THE EARLSy EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
earldom of Gloucester, and married Isabella, daughter
of Aymer, Earl of AngoulSsme, already affianced to the
Comte de la Marche, who became on this account a
deadly opponent of the English in the following year.
30th March, 1202, the earl was at Rouen, and 22nd
April, the month of Arthur's murder, had custody of the
castle of Lillebonne. 28th he was at Roche-Orival.
23rd May, and 14th and 18th of June, he was to assign
to Roger de Portes, Earl Warren and others, certain
lands in Normandy, in place of lands lost by them.
Earl Warren was to be compensated in Lillebonne.
28th June he was at Rouen. 7tn August he was to give
to John de Augi the land of Augi, or Eu. (Mot.
Norm. i. 47-60, 1-9.) 18th August he appeared at Caen
and Le Mans, and so on, continuing in close attendance
upon the most locomotive of monarchs, his resting-places
being marked by the number of documents to which he
bore witness. 7th September he tested a patent roll at
Le Mans, relating to the Viscount de Limoges, taken at
Mirabeau. (Mot. Norm. xvi. 43.) 13th December the
seneschal of Poitou is ordered to furnish him with twenty
dolia of wine, de dono nostro. (Mot. Norm. i. 66.) This
was the year in which, on John's refusal to answer to
Philip and his peers for the death of Arthur, Normandy,
Anjou, Maine, and Touraine were attacked by the French
and Bretons.
About this time seventy-seven Welsh foot-soldiers, and
their seven constables or officers, were sent by John with
certain other troops to Norway. 25th and 26th January,
1203, the earl was to allot to John and Richard Mareschal
certain lands in Normandy. 22nd March the constable
of Chester and Henry de Rolleston were directed to let
the earl have six carettcB of wine, quit of mala tolta.
10th July, being at Rouen, he was quitted for one-seventh
of his demesne lands. 24th, 25th, and 26th July he
tested royal rolls at Montfort. (Mot. Norm. i. 71, 84,
99, 100.) He also, in this year, had a grant of Goderich
Castle, by the service of two knight's fees, and had 200
marks towards keeping up his castles. 4th and 11th
THE EARLSy EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 195
September he tested writs at Rouen ; 9th October he was
also there; 30th November at Gunnovil; 1st December
at Cesarburg, and 3rd and 4th at GunnoviL {Mot
Norm. I 7 l'U8.)
In 1204 the earl revisited England. 1st April he was
at Marlborough, on his own property; 15th at Windsor;
25th June at Giilingham; and 1st August at Oxford.
In this year also he was selected as the roan of greatest
vigour and capacity in the English court to relieve the
the gallant Roger de Lacy, besieged for seven months by
the French king in Chateau Gaillard, the last hope and
hold of the English, Vemueil and Rouen having already
fallen. The earl marched to the ground with a body of
3000 horse and 400 foot, but owing to the late arrival of
a flotilla of seventy boats, in which he trusted to destroy
the floating bridge over the Seine, he was repulsed, the
castle shortly afterwards was taken, and John, having lost
the whole of his Norman possessions, fled to England.
In this year, 1204, Richard Manganell and Walter ap
Cadivor promised the king a palfrey, William de Braose
being their pledge, to have right against Robert Fitz-
Richard, the earl's vassal, concerning Haverford, held by
the service of one and one-third knight's fee. In this
year also tlie earl's clerk, Master Michael, gave five
marks and six otter skins to the king, to have the vacant
land between St. Stephen's, Coleman Street, and the
house of the sons of Brune, the Jew, in the city of Lon-
don, recognized to be the inheritance of the said Michael.
(Rot. de. Obi. 198, 218.)
7th February, 1205, the earl was at Abingdon, and
next day at Woodstock. He paid four tons of wine for
liberty to import forty from Normandy, (Ibid. i. 327,)
and had a grant of 100 librates of land in the county
of Bologne. (C JR. P. 9.) He appears also as sheriff
of Gloucester, the county being farmed out to him. (H.
of Ex. 191, 329.)
22nd March, 1206, he gave a palfrey for license to
export forty quarters of wheat from Boseham, and 28th
May was one of the lords sent to conduct William of
196 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
Scotland to a meeting with John at York. (Rot. Lit.
Pat. i.) He was also named constable of St. Briavel's.
In this year mention is made of three castles much cele-
brated in border warfare. William de Braose gave 800
marks, 3 destriers^ 5 chacuri^ 24 setm^ and 10 leporarii*
for the fee and heirship for himself and his heirs of
Grosmont, Skenfrith, and Llantilio Castles, with appur-
tenances. {Rot. de Fin. 338.)
11th February, 1208, the earl is directed to give up
Cicester Castle to the king; and 6th March he is at
Bristol. A day or two afterwards, John, then in the
heat of his controversy with Pope Innocent concerning
the nomination of Langton to Canterbury, thus addressed
the justiciary of Ireland : —
*^ Know that on Wednesday (5 March) we arrived at Bristol,
at which place W"* Eari Mareschal came to us unbidden, and in
a disposition to comply with our will ; and from Bristol we par-
pose proceeding towards the council which we are to hold at
Winchester (on the 12 March) ; and although we wished that the
said Earl would go and visit his lands until Uie day of the council,
et he would not quit our side, but intends to accompany us step
y step to the council, disposed and ready, as he says, to execute
our will/' (P. Roll 124.)
The king also at the same time wrote to the barons and
knights of Glamorgan, as they valued their lands, to put
in order their houses, as they were wont to do in the
castle bailey of Cardiff, and to keep ward there as was
their duty. {Rot. Lit. Pat. 79.) On the 21st March
the earl seems to have been in Ireland, probably enforcing
the royal patent of Lord Mareschal for his kinsman. On
the 22nd and 23rd was the Interdict. In this year the
earl paid as scutage for a Scottish expedition £65 10s.,
upon 65^ knight's fees, held of the Honour of Striguil,
and 40s. for Goderich. (Dugd. Bar.) He also paid 300
silver marks for the land of OfFaly, with all castles upon
it. {Rot. de Obi. 434.) While in Ireland he dared to
' Chacuru$ is a hunter; Leporarius, a m*eyhound ; Seasus, probably
some kind of dog ; Destrier is a saddle-horse ; Palfrey, something
better, for state.
I
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 197
extend his protection to his relative William de Braose,
then most deservedly under the hot anger of the king.
In this year also he had grants of the lands of William
Martell in Somerset and Dorset, (C.M.P, 10,) and of a
market at the town of Goderich Castle. At that time
William de St. Ligo was sheriff of Pembroke. (Rot.
Lit. Pat. 86.)
Among the indications of the comparative failure of
the interdict is the success of John's expeditions against
Wales and Ireland. 21st January, 1209, a levy was
directed against the Welsh, (C. R. P. 3,) William, Earl
of Salisbury being warden of the Marches, and William
de Londres, keeper of Gaermarthen Castle for the king.
{Rot. de Lib. 142.) The preparation required was pro-
bably considerable, for it was not for a year that all was
ready. Tuesday, 24th May, 1210, and Wednesday, John
was at Cardiff, on the way to meet his army, dispatched
by sea to Pembroke. Thence he went to Margam, where
he was so well entertained that, od a subsequent occasion,
he exempted the abbey from a general impost, little aware
that meantime the monastic annalist was heaping infamy
on his name by recording that he starved, in 1202, twenty-
two prisoners to death in Corfe Castle. {A. of Marg.
and Pat. Rolls, 34.) While there, 27th, " Fulco'* was
ordered to provide four ships for the royal service from
Swansea to Pembroke for Saturday, 28th, an order which
corresponds nearly with an entry in the Liberate Roll
of three ships on a certain Saturday going between the
same ports. (Rot. de Lib. 172.) "On the 28th John
went from Margam to Swansea, and thence, Monday^
30th, to Haverford, where he was on the 31st, and so to
the muster of the Flemish and other soldiers at Holy
Cross, " apud crucem subtus Pembroke." Here arrived
with the treasure its servants, Thomas Fitz-Henry, and
Hugh de Monasteriis, and received 40s. for the waggons,
making divers payments. Here also were Gilbert de
Clare, and Richard Mareschal, the earl's brother. {Ibid.
72-4.)
198 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
During John's stay at Pembroke, William de Braose
appeared off the coast and offered 40,000 marks for his
pardon. John probably distrusted his security as much
as he disliked his person, and though at the instance of
De Braose's nephew, William de Ferrars, John offered to
see him and take him to Ireland, nothing was concluded,
and De Braose, landing in Wales, laid waste the country.
This baron, the author of the infamous Abergavenny
massacre, was as false and brutal as John himself, but the
chief offender seems to have been his wife, Maud de St.
Valeri, a high-spirited woman, still, as " Moll Walbee,"
the reputed heroine of several Breconshire romances, and
who, in refusing to give up her children as hostages,
had added a significant hint about Prince Arthur. (Dugd.
Bar. i. 417.)
John landed at Crook, near Waterford, probably on the
6th of June ; was at Kilkenny the 23rd, and Dublin the
28th, and at Meath took possession of Maud de Braose
and her children, who had fled to, and been taken at
Carrickfergus. On their escape and recapture, he sent
them to Windsor, where they are said to have been starved
to death in 1210. De Braose himself died in 1211-12,
in France.
John was near Dublin 23rd August, and on the 26th
had recrossed and was at Fishguard, and next day at
Haverford and Kidwelly ; on the 28th at Margam ; on the
30th at Newport; and on the 1st September at Bristol.
Thus ended his Irish expedition, one of the few from
which he returned without discredit. He left the Earl
Mareschal behind as Deputy.
In the following spring, 12th March, 1211, the king
was again at Abergavenny, {Pat. Hollsj i. p. 1,) probably
in his way to his North Welsh expedition, which he pushed
to the verge of Snowdon, entering by way of Leominster.
It was on this occasion that he obtained as hostages
twenty-eight children, whom he is said to have hanged a
few months afterwards, in 1213, while preparing a second
inroad, which however he pushed no further than Chester.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 199
8th May, in this year, John, being at Freemantle, paid a
man 69. for the heads of six Welshmen, brought to him
at Rochester. {Pat. MollSy 158.)
In 1211 the earl founded the priory of St. John the
Evangelist, and shortly afterwards the abbey of Craigne-
managh, or Duisk, in Kilkenny.
In 1212, 2l8t May, John, by letters addressed to Fulk
de Breante, bailiff of Glamorgan, restored to William de
Karrio (Carew) his house of Karrio, and the lands he held
when the king was at Pembroke on his way to Ireland.
{Pat. Rolls, 125.) This is no doubt the same William
who claimed, in 1207, to have held Moulsford, Berks,
from the time of Henry I., and who had lands in Dorset,
Somerset, Glamorgan, and Ireland. {Mot. de Obi. 414,
491.) 26th May Rhys ap Griffith was allowed by the
king the whole ot the lands which Maelgon ap Rhys held
of the Honour of Cardigan, excepting two commotes.
The earl also had permission, and 30th October performed
homage to Prince Henry, who was specially committed
to his care. {Mot. Lit. Pat. i.) In this year John had
contemplated an expedition into Wales, and summoned
the Earl Mareschal and others to meet him at Chester,
on the 19th August. This, however, did not take place,
and the musters were dismissed with a sort of apology
on the 16th August. {Pat. Molls, 175-6.)
15th May, 1213, the earl discharged the unpleasant
duty of witnessing John's resignation of his crown into
the hands of the papal legate. 10th June he was at
Ospringe, and 21st he was detained in England by the
king's affairs, and the justiciary of Ireland was ordered to
attend to his estates there. 19th October, being warden
of the Welsh Marches, he gave the king £1000, or
marks, to have restored to him livery of Haverford
Castle, which Robert Fitz-Richard held under the earl in
fee, paying for it at Christmas, Paschal, and Michaelmas,
each fifty marks. {Mot. de. Obi 499.) Undeterred by
the reputed end of Henry I., the royal appetite seems to
have kept pace with the royal troubles, for at Monmouth,
28th November, 1213, Roger, the son of Nichol, agrees
200 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
to give the king all the lampreys he can get, if he will
request the Earl Mareschal to grant him in farm the
manor of Langeford, co. Gloucester. (Ibid. 511, Madox«
i. 481.) In this year the earl was made governor of
Caermarthen, Cardigan, and Gower (probably Swansea)
Castles, (Dugd. Bar.,) confirmed 29th January, 1214,
{Hot. Lib. Pat. i.,) in consideration, probably, of the
expenses of which offices, he was quitted of 2U0 marks
of his payment for Haverford. (Mot. de Obi. 622.)
Early in 1214 John crossed the sea, and prepared for
the campaign which terminated in the defeat of his troops
at Bo vines, and the destruction of his hopes of conquest
on the continent. 8th March he wrote from Rochelle to
the Earl Mareschal, reporting the safe arrival of himself
and most of his army on the 15th February. (Pat. Molls,
i. p. i.) During the king's absence the earl arranged
the formal removal of the interdict, and soon afterwards,
with the king, he besieged and took Rochester Castle.
4th November he had custody of Gerald, son of Philip
Prendergast, a hostage afterwards exchanged for his
brother David. (Mot. Lit. Pat. i.) Later in the month
the barons met in solemn assembly at Bury, and swore
upon its high altar to press their riorhts upon the kins
19th February, 1215, on his way to Northampton,
John from Blisworth issued a safe conduct to the northern
barons, who were to meet the Archbishop and the Earl
Mareschal at Oxford on the 1st August. (Pat. Molls,
ii.) At Epiphany John was brought to bay, and the
Archbishop, the Bishop of Ely, and the Earl Mareschal
were his pledges that he would meet the barons at Easter.
Easter found the barons at Stamford, whence they marched
to Brackley, where they were met on the Monday after
the octaves of Easter by the Earl, Earl Warren, and
Archbishop Langton on the part of John, then at Ox-
ford. The various meetings then held did not prove
satisfactory, and the barons, assuming the title of *^ the
Army of God and Holy Church," retired to Northampton,
which however, being garrisoned by mercenaries, they
TH£ EARLSy BARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 201
failed to take. Thence they went by Bedford to London,
where they were well received, and whence they sum-
moned by letter, and under penalties, the royal adherents,
and among them the Earl and John Mareschal. The
Mareschals neglected to obey, but finally were sent by
John from Odiham, and meeting the barons, settled
the preliminaries of the great charter. 27th May the
archbishop and others had a safe conduct from the barons
to meet the king at Staines. {Pat. Rolls^ ii.)
Upon the sealing at Runnymede, 15th June, 1215, the
Earl, the Archbishop, and the Bishop of Ely became
cautions for the king that he would give the requisite
satisfaction, the settlement of points connected with which
was no doubt the cause of John's daily visits to Runny-
mede from Windsor, from the 18th to the 23rd of June.
A month later, 15th July, John, being between New-
bury and Abingdon, and unwilling to meet the barons at
Oxmrd on the 16th, sent the earl and others with letters
in his stead, while he went to Clarendon and Woodstock,
being however actually, as would appear, in Oxford on
the dav of, and for the week following, the appointed
time of meeting. 13th September, being at Dover, John
sent various ecclesiastics and two laymen, John Mareschal
being one, to Pope Innocent, requesting aid against the
barons. {Pat. Rolls^ 73.) Later in the year, from 13th
October to 6th December, he was again before Rochester,
which had been surrendered by the archbishop, and was
now governed by D'Albini. After a three months' siege
he retook the castle, and then, disregarding the barons,
marched northwards as far as Berwick.
During this year the earl, no doubt through his officers,
was directed, 13th June, to receive certain hostages, and
then to liberate Rhys Boscanus. He also had custody of
the see of St. David's, and, 20th August, liberty for a
" Navigium " to come to Ros, (co. Pembroke,) providing
it did not injure Waterford town. 21st October he is
directed to give up Sweinsh (Swansea) Castle to the
Bishop of Hereford, and, 18th November, the bishop
being dead, all the castles which belonged to William de
ARCH. CAMS., THIRD 8BRIB8, VOL. V. 2D
202 LLANARMON IN YALB, DENBIGHSHIRE.
Braose, and were in the bishop's hands, were directed to
be given up to the Earl Mareschal. 22nd December the
Irish justices were ordered to give up to him the castle of
Dumas, and neglecting this order, tney received a repri-
mand soon afterwards. (JRoL Lit. Pat. i.)
It is a very remarkable proof of the firmness and
moderation of the Earl Mareschal, and of the general
respect for his character and abilities, that, although a
loyal adherent to John, and much in his <;ompany during
tM jcear of his nephew's murder, and of some of his worst
excesses, no man ever attributed any of them to his
counsels. Philip of France always exhibited towards
him great personal respect, and though opposed to the
barons in the- field, it is clear that they regarded him, and
with truth, as a believer in the justice of their demands,
and as one: of the very few wise, prudent, and honest
persons to whom the king was occasionally disposed to
listen. The landing of Lewis, 30th May, 1216, and his
reception in London on the 2nd June, rendered John's
cause desperate, but he was still loyally supported by the
earl, and by Hubert de Burgh, the gallant defender of
Dover Castle. Both, however, must have felt greatly
relieved by the death of John,
'' Qui moriens inultum sedavit in orbe tumultum/'
and which occurred 18th (19th) October^ 1216.
(To be eantinued.)
LLANARMON IN YALE, DENBIGHSHIRE.
This parish consists of fourteen townships, of which thir-
teen are in the Hundred of Yale, and County of Denbigh,
the remaining one being in Flintshire. The names of
two are Bodidris and Qelligynan. The former was the
residence of Llewelyn ab Ynyr, one of the warriors who
distinguished themselves in the battle of Grogen, in 1 165,
LLANARMON IN TALB, DENBIGHSHIRE. 203
when the English were signally defeated. For his ser-
vices in this battle he had a grant of the township of
Qelligynan; and, on the same occasion, new armorial
bearings were conferred on him. For, while in conver-
sation after the battle with his Prince, he accidentally
drew his left hand, smeared with ^ore, across his sword,
and impressed the marks of his tour bloody fingers on
the blade, which the Prince observing, ordained that he
should carry similar marks on his shield, viz., " Paly of
eight argent and gules.
The tomb of his son, Ghruffydd ab Llewelyn, was re-
moved at the Dissolution from Valle Crucis Abbey to the
church of his native parish. The local tradition about
whom is that, having gone to Palestine during the
Crusades, and when engaged in storming a town, he had
his feet on the walls, when he was terribly wounded in
the abdomen, and his bowels fell down between his legs.
He still continued to fight for some time, when a dog
seized his bowels, and began to devour them. At the
foot of this tomb, as will be noticed further on, this
incident is supposed to be commemorated.^
The estates of Bodidris have descended lineally from
these two heroes to the Lloyds of Mostyn, their present
owners ; and the ancient mansion of that name will be
described and illustrated in a future Number of the
Journal.
The parish church, which is under the invocation of
St. Qermanus, as its name indicates, consists of two equal
aisles, (an arrangement common in this county,) and is
83 feet by 44 feet in external dimensions. It was recased,
or rather its outer walls were rebuilt, in 1736 ; and the
windows, which are all of the round-headed, pseudo-
Italian style of that period, betray this circumstance.
^ A Bimilar tradition exists with regard to other knights of the
middle ages. In the church of Oyerton-LongueTille, Huntingdon-
shire, there is a recumbent figure of a knight of the LoneueTille
fiimilj, (who were settled there soon after the Conquest,) with a dog
at his feet, deyourine his bowels. It would be worth while to collect
instances of this truly sanguinary incident from other localities.
204 LLANARHON IN YALE, DENBIGHSHIRE.
The aisles are, however, divided by a range of ux piers,
bearing four-centered arches of the fifteenth century-
Over £e west end of the aorthcm or oldest aisle, for the
altar is at its east end, is a small cot, with two bells upon
the gable. In this same aisle is suspended a good brass
chandelier of the fifteenth century, in fair preservation,
represented in the accompanying engraving.
The font bears date 1737, — a hideous, nondescript,
baluster-shaped thing, and the sooner it is replaced by a
suitable one the better.
In the south wall of the south aisle, near the east end,
is the recumbent figure of Gruffydd ah Llewelyn, men-
tioned above. The figure is no doubt a portrait, from
the peculiar idiosyncrasy of the features. It is painted
LLANARMON IN YALE, DENBIGHSHIRE. 206
all over by modem hands, and no valae can therefore be
attached to the colours ; but the various articles of dress
are well made out, and the details are worth studying,
especially the fastening of the shirt of mail on the neck,
and the stuffing of the hose.
In front of toe east window of this south aisle, and par-
tially blocking it up, stands the tomb of Sir Evan Lloyd,
of Bodidris, a direct descendant of Llewelyn ab Ynyr. It
bears the date 1639, and is of interest from the armorial
bearings on the shields with which it is adorned. They
are as follows ; but it should be observed that some of
the tinctures have evidently been either mistaken by the
painter, or else obliterated by damp, and that the quar-
terings are a few only — oddly selected — of the number
to which Sir Evan Lloyd was entitled : —
On an escutcheon upon the summit of the tomb, —
Party per pale ; dexter, paly of 8 or and gules (Lloyd) ;
sinister, per pale ermine and erminois^ over all a lion
rampant or (Tudor Trevor).
Crest, — On a wreath a lion rampant or.
On four shields below (from dexter to sinister) : —
1. Tudor Trevor (same as above).
2. Argent, 3 lions passant regardant gules.
(Cynan ap lago ap Idwal.)
3. Or, a lion rampant azure, langued and armed gules.
(Cadwgan, of Nannau.)
4. Within a border engrailed or, on a field sahle, a lion
rampant argent, langued and armed gules.
(Davydd Goch, of Penmachno.)
On fourteen snields below (from dexter to sinister) : —
1. Vert, 3 eagles displayed in fesse or.
(Owain Gwynedd.)
2. Argent, a lion rampant sable, langued and armed
gules.
(Madoc ap Meredith, of Powys.)
3. Argent, a fret vert.
(Evton, of Shropshire ? There were two fami-
lies of Eyton, and the bearing is rightly
described above.)
206 LLANARMON IN TALB, DBNBIOH8HIRE.
4. Vert^ a lion rampant argent ?
(Gwaithvoed, of Powys,)
5. Gfules? a chevron or between 3 Saxon's heads
coujped proper.
(Ednyfed Vychan.)
6. Paly of 8 or and gulesy over all a lion rampant
sablCi langued and armed gules.
(Griffith Maelor.)
7. Or, a lion rampant gules ?
(Bleddyn ap Cynfyn.)
8. Vert, a chevron between 3 wolves' heads erased, 2
and 1, argent?
(Rind Flaidd, of Penllyn-)
9. Azure, a lion passant gardant or.
(Llewelyn Aurdorchog, of Yale.)
10. Sable, a chevron or between 3 goats' heads, erased
of the second.
(Ithel Velyn, of Yale.)
11. Gules, on a chevron between 3 boars' heads conped
argent, 3 trefoils of the first.
(Thelwall, of Plasyward.)
12. Argent, a cross gules.
(Vere.)
13. Argent, a fesse sable between 3 choughs, 2 and 1
sable.
(Ward.)
14. Sable, a chevron argent between 3 water-bougets
of the second.
(Bushell.)
There is a shield of the Caroline period imbedded in
the south wall on the outside. Its bearings are, — Party
per pale. Dexter, — Quarterly, 1 and 4 a chevron between
3 stars ; 2 and 3 a lion rampant. Sinister, — Quarterly,
1 and 4 on a bend bordered ermine, a cinquefoil between
2 mullets; 2 and 3 a cross bordered.
In the same wall, on the outside, also stands the effigy
of an ecclesiastic, once no doubt recumbent, but now im-
bedded upright in a slightly retiring recess. It is carved
in the carboniferous sandstone of the country, and is
EXCAVATIONS AT WROX£T£R. 207
much defaced by weather. The drapery of the chasuble,
as will be seen from the accompanying engraving, is
peculiarly stiff; it may be of the nfteenth century, but it
is not certainly known whom it commemorates. Mr.
Morris, of Shrewsbury, considers it, with great proba-
bility, to be that of John Lloyd, Abbot of Valle Grucis,
who flourished in this century, and of whom mention is
made in Arch. Camb.j First Series, i. pp. 27, 28. Pre-
ferring that his remains should be placed with those of
his ancestors, he may have directed that they should be
interred at Llanarmon. He was brother of Tudor ap
Davydd Lloyd, of Bodidris, which Tudor was the lineal
ancestor of Sir Evan Lloyd, whose tomb has been
described above.
R. W., T. M., E. L. B.
REPORT OF THE EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER.
It has been long known that the village of Wroxeter, near
Shrewsbury, stood on a small part of we site of an ancient
Roman city, and the indications given by the early writers left no
difficulty in identifying it. Ptolemy, about a.d. 120, couples it
with Deva (Chester) as one of the two towns in the district of
the Comavii, and calls it OiftpoK6vtoy. In the second British Iter
of Antoninus, this same town is spoken of by the name of
Uroconium, which is probably a mere error of the scribes who
copied the manuscripts, as in a later Iter it is called Viroconium,
which exactly represents the Greek name as given by Ptolemy.
The tract De Situ JBHtannue, which goes under the name of
Richard of Cirencester, calls it, in the text of the work, Uriconium,
but in the Diaphragroata, or Itineraries, at the end, the name
occurs several times under the forms Viriconium, Virioconium,
Uriconium, and Urioconium. In the list of towns given by the
anonymous geographer of Ravenna it occurs as '* Uriconium
Comovinorum.'' We can hardly doubt, from a comparison of
these authorities, that the true name of the town was Viroconium;
but it seems also very probable that, at a late period of the Roman
occopation of the island, it had become changed into Uriconium.
208 EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER.
This 18 the name which antiquaries have been in the habit of
giving to ity though it is not clear how it came to be adopted.
We know that, for seyeral centuries past, the soil of Wroxeter
has furnished an abundance of objects of antiquity, which have
been picked up, and sometimes preserved as curiosities, and of
which a few have found their way into public collections ; and
one or two partial excavations, made at intervals during the last
century and a half, led to the discovery of Roman rooms, pave-
ments, and hypocausts. No attempt had, however, been made
to explore the site of the ancient city, either extensively or syste-
matically, until the present year. A Committee of Excavations
was formed last year, and permission liberally given by the Duke
of Cleveland, who is the possessor of the greater part of the land,
and by Lord Berwick, who possesses the rest, to open the ground,
and carry the plans of excavation into effect The excavations
were commenced on the 3rd of February, 1869.
The circuit of the walls of the Roman city are very distinctly
marked by a ridge of earth in nearly their whole circuit of we
believe upwards of three miles. Tney form a very irregular
oval, and the earth within the walls is distinguished from that
without by its dark colour, caused by a mixture of burnt mate-
rials. The surface of the ground, too, is covered everywhere
with small fragments of Roman pottery, brick, and mortar,
which have been broken and brought to the sur&ce bv the
operations of agriculture, and perhaps by other causes. Neariy
in the centre of the space inclosed withm the walls, and almost
on the top of the elevation on which the greater part of the
city of Uriconium was built, appears an imposing mass of
Roman masonry, the only part or the Roman buildmgs whidi
remained above ground. It stands in a large field where two
roads separate, and forms a striking object from either. On the
northern side this wall presents the appearance of the exterior of
a building, while on tne other remained the traces of vaulted
roofs which had sprung from it. It was thoueht advisable to
commence the excavations at this spot, partly because, as there
were undoubted remains of buildings to guide us, we should be
able at once to ascertain the depth at which the ruins lay under-
^ound — a point of great importance in respect to the prospect of
important discoveries. A pit was accordingly sunk on the north-
em side of the Roman wall just alluded to, which is popularly
known by the name of the " Old Wall," the bottom of the
masonry of which was only found at a depth of 14 feet beneath
the present surface of the land, and it sank seven feet into the
sand which forms the under stratum of the soil. From this point,
trenches were carried to the northward of the liiie of the Old Wall,
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTER. 209
which ran nearly east and west^ and these brought saccessively
to light a series of parallel walls^ marked b b, c c, and d d in
the accompanying plan, a a representing the Old Wall. These
walls were traced during their whole extent, with interruptions,
caused no doubt by the tearing up of the masonry for building
materials in comparatively moaern times. The northernmost of
these parallel walls, d d d, was traced from west to east to a
distance of 340 feet, when the progress of the excavators was
arrested by a modem hedge and road. It was subsequently dis-
covered that this long wall bordered a street, a regular pavement
of which, composed of small round stones, resembling that
found in many of our older towns at the present day, was met
with at e in the plan. The wall d d terminated to the west in a
wall running at right angles to it, which has now been traced to
a considerable distance southwardly, and there can be no doubt
that it also bordered upon a street, th^ site of which is occupied
by the modem Watling Street Road.
It thus seems evident that the building to which these walls
belonged formed the comer of two streets of ancient Uriconium,
which crossed each other at right angles. Its dimensions would
seem to indicate that it was a public building, but it would be
premature in the present state of our knowledge to attempt to
form an opinion on its character. The two walls b b and c c
inclose a rectangular area, 226 feet long by 30 feet wide, which
appears to have had in its whole extent a uniform pavement
formed of small bricks, three inches long by an inch broad, set
very neatly in herring-bone fashion. The wcdls c c and d d were
not quite parallel, the space between them being 14 feet wide at
its western end, and 16 feet at the eastem end. At the latter
was found a pavement in rather fine mosaic, presenting the ordi-
nary patterns of Roman tessellated pavements. About the middle
of the outer wall, d dy the traces of the wall were lost tlirough a
considerable space ; but the broken condition of the masonry at
each end of this breach seemed to show that it had been caused
by the carmng away of the materials for the use of the mediseval
builders. It is probable, however, that there was here an entrance,
and the desire to obtain the large stones forming the doorway
was perhaps the cause of the tearing up of the masonry. The
two walls b b and c c also presented several breaches, where there
may have been doorways, though no distinct traces of anything
of this kind were met witfi. There may have been a doorway at
the eastern end of the wall b 6, as it was not traced up to the
eastern wall. In the wall which formed the western end of this
central area, and which separated it from the street now repre-
sented by the Watling Street Road, were two original openmgs
ARCH. OAMB.| THIRD SBRIES, VOL. Y. 2 £
210 BXCATATIONS AT WHOXETBR.
t
■F"}f i*"ta 'o.'mik
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER. 211
in the wall, within which were found, evidently in their original
position, in one a lai^e squared stone, and in the other two simi-
larly squared stones placed one upon another. One of these was
bevilled off at the upper edge into a plain moulding, and their
general appearance lead to the belief that they had formed the
bases of something — perhaps of large columns. Here therefore
may perhaps have been the principal entrance into the long and
extensive area which occupied the middle of this building, which
must have been designed for some public purposes. Its nerring-
bone pavement of bricks, which is considered generally to have
belonged to open courts, combined with its great breadth and
extent, would lead us to suppose that it was not roofed, while
several capitals, bases, and portions of shafts of columns, all of a
very plain and rather late character, which were found scattered
about, show that it was not devoid of architectural decoration.
Nothing was found to indicate the exact character of this building.
In the first excavation, at the eastern end, were found two or
three links of a rather large iron chain, and a small iron trident
which appears to have formed the head of a staff. Among the
pieces of fresco*painting from the walls, one was picked up con-
taining three letters of what had been a large and formal inscrip-
tion; but, from the manner in which these fragments were
scattered about, we could not venture to say to what particular
part of the building this piece belonged.
At the eastern extremity of the large central area, at g in the
plan, there was a step, formed of one large squared stone, and
above it a decided passage or doorway through the wall, leading
into an inclosure. A, which had no pavement, and which, from the
appearance of the walls, appeared to have been an open court.
The walls here were, as represented in the plan, not quite at right
angles to each other. Beyond this court extended a larger area,
bounded by the continuation of the wall d dd, and by a wall
rising at right angles to it at the point where the hedge and
modern road prevented this wall from being traced any Airther.
No pavement could be traced in this area, which may perhaps
have been a garden.
The continuation of the ** Old Wall," a a, was traced westward,
after a short interruption, to the whole extent of the interior area
we have been describing, forming one side of a long narrow
inclosure, of which the other side was formed by the wall b b,
and which was uniformly 14 feet wide. The appearance of the
Old Wall, which formed one side of it, and other circumstances,
leave little doubt that this was an open alley, to which there was
probably some entrance at the western end from the street, and
there may perhaps have been a passage out from it at the other
212 EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETEiU
end also. Herring-bone pavement was found here and there in
this passage. At I and k, two stone steps were found, similar to
that at g^ with openings, or doorways, through the wall. The
step at A was very much worn by the feet of people who had
passed over it, which showed that this entrance to whatever lay
oeyond it had been very much used. It may be well here to
remark that this wall, and the ** Old Wall," of which it was the
continuation, is just 3 feet thick, which is the ordinary thickness
of the walls which have been uncovered during these excavations.
It is somewhat curious that this is the thickness prescribed in our
early mediseval municipal regulations for the party walls of houses
in a town. The two walls b b and c c were, however, 4 feet thick,
and the northern wall, d d^S feet 9 inches.
Circumstances have obliged us to fill up the whole of the exca-
vations described above, but what we are now going to describe
remains still open, and in fact the excavations are only in progress.
Through the kindness of the proprietor of the land, the Duke of
Cleveland, the Committee of Excavations has obtained absolute
possession for a year, on payment of a rent to the farmer, of two
acres of ground lying to the south of the Old Wall and its con-
tinuation (including that wall as its northern boundary), and
bounded to the west by the hedge of the Watling Street Road.
This ground has been inclosed by a strong fence of hurdles, and
has an entrance from the road.
After having traced satisfactorily the buildings described above,
the excavators were directed to cross the southern wall of those
buildings at the step at Z, and to carry a trench southward at
right angles to it. They seem to have come into some open
courts, which have not yet been carefully explored, because the
trench brought them to the semicircular end of the hypocaust
marked m in the plan. The hypocaust, which had warmed a
handsome room, 37 feet long, by 26 feet wide, was in a state of
very perfect preservation when opened, although the floor which
once covered it had entirely disappeared. The pillars, which were
formed of Roman square bricks, placed one upon another without
mortar, and of which 120 were counted, were from 2 to 3 feet
10 inches high. Unfortunately, during the time we were excluded
from the field, nearly all these pillars have been thrown down, and
much wanton destruction has been committed in the excavations
which were then open. The northern end of this hypocaust, the
wall of which remained to the height of several feet, presents an
imposing mass of masonry, and furnishes the interesting fact that
the Roman houses were plastered and painted m fresco externally
as well as internally. The exterior of the semicircular wall at the
north end of this hypocaust was painted red, with stripes of
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER. 213
yellow. Near it lay an immense stone^ hewn into the shape to
nt the semicircular wall of the hypocaust, which had evidently
formed part of a massive band of such stones at some height in
the wall. A strong piece of iron is soldered into it with lead^ for
the purpose of attaching something to the building externally.^
A little alley, considerably wider than the spaces between the
pillars of bricks, ran across this hypocaust m, and through an
opening in the wall, into another hypocaust, o, which has not yet
been entirely cleared. It also had only some fragments of the
cement of the floor remaining. This second hypocaust was
entered from without by a rather large archway at p, which again
was approached by a flight of three steps, each step composed of
one large well-squared stone, descending from a square platform,
which was apparently on a level with the original floors of the
rooms. The masonry here was so characteristic, and in such
good condition, and the spot so interesting in several points of
view, that it has been given in the accompanying engraving from
a drawing by a talented young artist of Shrewsbury, Mr. Hillary
Da vies. It will give the reader also some notion of the command-
ing position of the Roman city. In the background we see the
steeple of Wroxeter Church, at the distance of about half a mile ;
and the distance is formed by the Stretton Mountains, Lawley
Hill and Caer-Caradoc, remarkable for their peaked forms, and
the still more distant Breidden. When the steps were first opened,
a broken shaft of a large column was found lying across them,
which was removed, and raised upright on the platform above, as
it appears in our engraving. The platform at the bottom of the
steps, or at least the corner of it farthest from the arched
entrance to the hypocaust, seems to have been used by the last
occupiers of this mansion (for it was certainly to a mansion that
these rooms belonged) as a receptacle for the dust swept from floors
and passages, for the earth, for about a foot deep on the floor,
was literally filled with articles such as coins, hair-pins, fibulee,
broken pottery and glass, bones of birds and animals which have
been eaten, and a variety of other such objects.
To the east of the entrance of the hypocausts, a small room
only eight feet square was found, which had a herring bone pave-
ment like that of the great inclosure to the north of the Old
Wall. A rather wide passage through the eastern wall of this
small room led into another room with a hypocaust, the floor of
which is also gone. The pillars of this hypocaust were rather
more neatly constructed, but they seem to have been considerably
^ An accurate drawing of this stone has been made^ and is pre-
served.
214 BXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER.
lower than those of the hypocausts previoosly opened. This
hypocaust was the scene of a very interesting discovery. Abun-
dant traces of burning in all parts of the site leave no doubt that
the city of Uriconium was plundered, and afterwards burnt, by
some of the barbarian invaders of Roman Britain at the close of
the Romano-British period, that is, towards the middle of the
fifth century. The human remains which have been met widi
in different parts bear testimony to a frightful massacre of the
inhabitants. It would seem that a number of persons had been
pursued to the buildings immediately to the south of the line of
the Old Wall, and slaughtered there ; for in trenching across what
were perhaps open courts to the south and south-east of the door
through the wall at /, remains of at least four or five skeletons
were found, and in what appears to have been the comer of a
yard at n, outside the semicircular end of the hypocaust first
discovered, lay the skull and some of the bones of a very young
child. In the last of the hypocausts we have been describing,
three skeletons were found, that of a person who appears to have
died in a crouching position in one of the corners, and two others
stretched on the ground by the side of the wall. An examination
of the skull of the person in the comer leaves no room for
doubtins that he was a very old man. One at least of the others
was a female. Near the old man lay a little heap of Roman
coins, in such a manner as to show Uiat they must have been
contained in a confined receptacle, and a number of small iron
nails lying among them, with traces of decomposed wood, prove
that this was a little box, or coffer. The remains of the wood are
found attached to two or three of the coins. We are justified,
from all these circumstances, in concluding that, in the midst of
the massacre of Roman Uriconium, these three persons — perhaps
an old man and two terrified women — had sought to conceal
themselves by creeping into the hypocaust; and perhaps they
were suffocated there, or, when the house was delivered to the
flames, the falling rubbish may have blocked up the outlet so as
make it impossible for them to escape. It is not likely that they
would have been followed into such a place as this hypocaust
These coins were 132 in number, and the following description of
them has been given by Mr. Roach Smith : —
Tbtricus. One, much worn, of the Fides MiUtum type I
Claudius. One, r«r. cokbecratio ; an eagle I
CoNSTAMTiNE, the Elder. Obv, coKSTAirrnnrs . max . avo. Head dia*
demed, or wreathed, to the right. Bev, gi<oiua exescitvb. Two
8oIdj^*8 with spears and shields, standing ; between them two standards ;
or (in three instances) a single standard.
Mint marks (exergual letters) : f . const., S ; tb . p., 6 ; s . l . c,
1 ; illegible, 3 13
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER. 215
CoHffTANS. Obv, Much wom or decayed. Bev. fbl . tbmp . bbparatio.
The emperor holding a ^lobe and a standard, standing in a galley
rowed by a Victory. This coin is altogether much wom. It possibly
may haye been plated 1
CoHSTTAHTiini IL Obv. coNSTAimNvs . ivK . NOB . c. Latireated head,
to the right ; bust in armour. Rev. 6ik>bia exxscitys. Two soldiers
standing ; between them two standards, and on the same a wreath, or
other object, in the field.
Exergual letters: tb . p. or tr . s., 15 ; p . l . c, 9 ; const., 8 ;
illegible, 9; total 36
CoNtTANTius n. Obv. T . I. . iTL . coMSTAimys . NOB . c. Laorcated
head, to the right, bast in armour. Rev. gi.obia BXERcrrys. Two
soldiers, &c., as on the coins of the preceding.
Exerguat letters : tr.s., 3; *p., 1; smts, 1 ; total 5
Jctjan. a plated denarius. Obv. fl . cl . itliants .p.p. ayg. Dia-
demed head to the right Rev. Tons T itvlt . xx, within a wreath ... 1
HxLBNA. Obv, T . L . iTi. . HEiJENAB AYG. Head to the right. Rev. pax
FYBUCA. A female figure standing and holdine in the right hand a
branch, and in the left nand a hasta pura. In Sie field, a cross (+) ;
in the exergue, tb . p. Another, without the cross. Total 2
Theodora. Obv. fl . theobobae ayg. Head to the right. Rev. pibtas
BOMANA. A female standing suckling an infant : in the exergue, tb . p 1
UxBs Roma. Obv. ybbs boma. Graleated head of Rome, to the left.
Rev. Romulus and Remus nursed by the wolf; above, two stars ; on
two, two stars and a wreath.
In the exergue : pl . c, 1 1 ; tb . p. or tb . s., 10 ; illegible, 3 ; total 24
CoHSTANTiNOPoiJs. Obv. coNSTANTiNOPOus. Bust of pcrsonificd Con-
stantinople, hebned, and holding a sceptre, to the lefl. Rev. A winged
Yictoiy, with hasta pura and shield; her feet upon the prow of a
galley, to the lefl.
Exergual letters : tb . p., 20 ; p . l . c. or s . l . c, 9 ; o . sis, 1 ;
8 . CONST., 1; illegible, 3; total 34
Yalens. Obv. D.N. yalens .... Diademed head, to the right. Rev.
SBCYBXTAs .... YlctorY with wreath and palm branch, marching to
the left. Much corroded 1
Rude copies of some of the foregoing 6
Rxtremdy corroded 6
Total number 132
This is, we believe^ the first instance which has occurred in this
coantry, in which we have had the opportunity of ascertaining
what particular coins, as beinsthen in daily circulation, an inha-
bitant of a Roman town in Britain, at tne moment when the
Roman domination in this country was expiring, carried about
with him. Mr. Roach Smith, speaking of the great majority of
these coins, those of the Constantine family, remarks, — ** I
suspect these coins were sent into Britain even after the time of
Yalens, because they are all comparatively sharp and fresh. It
is not improbable that the procurators at Treves and at Lugdunum
may have had large stores of these coins by them, which they
sent out at intervals." A consideration of these coins gives us an
316 EXCAVATIONB AT WROXBTBR.
approximation, at least, towards the date at which Uriconium
must have been destroyed; Mr. Roach Smith agrees in the
opinion that a compariBon of them points to the very latest period
previous to the establishment of the Anglo-Saxons. They show
us that at that time the great mass of the circulating medium
consisted of coins of the Constantine family, which again explains
to us why the first coinage of the Anglo-Saxons was nearly all
copied from the coins of the emperors of that femily. Again,
the care with which these small copper coins (for only one is of
plated silver) seem to have been hoarded up, and the anxiety of
their possessor to preserve them in the midst of a frightful
calamity, may perhaps assist us in forming an estimate of the
relative value of money at this period.
The space to the northward of these hypocausts has as yet
been only slightly excavated, hut one wall, which was partly
uncovered, near the hypocaust last mentioned, represented a mode
of ornamentation which we think is unique in this country; the
inner sur&ce of the wall instead of being stuccoed and painted
in fre$co, was tessellated, the tessellse, alternately of dark and
light stones, one>half by three-fifths of an inch square, being set
into the cement. A fragment of this tessellated wall is repre-
sented in the annexed wood-cut. Immediately beyond this spot
we come upon the rooms which joined up to the south side of the
Old Wall, and which also have been as yet very imperfectly
examined. The walls which divided these rooms are indicated
by the dotted lines at »»»«,- and it appears from the remains,
which are distinctly visible on the face of the Old Wall, that they
had vaulted roofe of the kind technically called barrel roofs. In
one of these rooms was found a quantity of burnt wheat, which
would lead ns to suppose that they might have been store rooms.
To the south of these rooms is a long passage, which appears
to have communicated at one end with the floor of the room in
the hypocaust of which the skeletons were found, and which has
not yet been followed to its eastern termination. At t, io the
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTER. 217
plan, tbiB passage is interrupted hy a square pit in very good
masonry, througn which a drain, t f tn the plan, runs, nearly north
and south, which is represented in the accompanying cut, from a
drawing by Mr, Hillary Davies.
Dniu in tlia Romin Ruitu it Wrozettt.
The bed of this drain is formed of the large square Roman roof
tiles, with the flanged edges turned upwards so as to form the
sides. To the south of this passage lay other domestic apartments,
the bypocaust of one of which was brought to light by the exca-
vators before they were subjected to a temporary interruption
in their labours. The stucco of the southern iace of the wall,
f(>rmiag the southern side of the passage just alluded to, presented
an inscription scrawled in large straggling characters, incised with
some slurp pointed instrument, such as a. stylus, and closely
resembling in character the similar inscriptions which have been
found on walls in Pompeii. When first uncovered, two lines of this
inscriptioUj perhaps the whole of it, seemed to have been perfectly
well preserved, but, before anybody had had the opportunity of
examining it all, two casual visitors, with walking sticks, amused
themselves with breaking off the plaster, in order apparentiy to
try its strength, and were not observed by the workmen until the
AROH. OAVB., THIHD SSBISS, VOL. V. 2 F
218 EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTER.
first line had been completely destroyed, and the second, which
had been a shorter one, was very much broken into, though just
enough remained to show that it must hare been writtea in Latia.*
Before a tracing or drawing could be made of it, the farmer, in
a fit of ill-humour, excluded the workmen and all who were
concerned in the excavations from the field, and during this time
what BtiU remained of the inscription baa been nearly destroyed
by the weather, and perhaps by some unfriendly hand. Thus
have we lost all the adrantage of a discovery which might have
been singularly important for our knowledge of the state of
Britain at this period, through mere mischieTous wantonness.
AH that remained of this inscription when we were at length
enabled to have it copied, is represented in the accompanying cut
At the moment when the interruption in the excavations,
already alluded to, took place, a trench bad been opened from
the hedge of the Watllng Street Road eastward towaras the hypo-
causts, and had brought to light the walls of other buildings, at
V in the plan. These buildings have since been extensively
explored, and will furnish the subject of a detailed report in the
next Number of the Archtcologia Cambrensis. At the same time
we will give a general account of the numerous objects which
have been found during these excavations, all which have been,
or will he, deposited in the museum at Shrewsbury.
Thomas Wbiobt.
Hbnbt Johnson.
' When I first saw the inscription, immediately after the first
destmcdon bad taken place, I traced distinctly the letters N T about
the middle of the space represented in the wood-cut, and I am pretty
sure, from what remained, that the letter before them was an A,
forming the termination of a verb at the end of the senleDce. I
picked up the bia of plaster from the ground, on the faces of which
were still visible lines of the letters which had been destroyed, but
thev were in far too fragmentary a state, and too much bai been
brolcen to mere powder, to offer the slightest hope ofputting them
together, and making anything of the inscription. — T. W.
219
WROXETER.
The excavations which have been for some time proceeding at
Wroxeter, the Uriconium of the Romans^ have induced much
attention to the history, as well as to the arts, of the period in
which that Roman station must have been inhabited. After the
retreat of the Romans from Britain, nearly the whole vale of
Shropshire became a portion of the possessions of the then
Princes of ancient Powys ; and Uriconium, or Wroxeter, was
the property of Cyndrwyn, the father of Cynddylan, on whom
the admired el^y of that princely bard, Llywaboh Hbn, was
written. Cyndrwyn had seven sons, namely, Cynddylan, Elvan,
Cynon, Cynvraitn, Gwion, Gwyn, and Cuawg, and several
daughters, one of whom, Freuer, is commemorated at conside-
rable length in the elegy on her brother Cynddylan ; and from
the terms in which she is therein mentioned, there can, I think,
be no question that she was the wife of Lly warch H6n himself.
This, in all probability, was one reason why, when driven from
his own principality of Argoed, in Cumberland, by the Saxons
who invaded that district, he retreated to what was wen a portion
of Powysland, and became a resident with the family of Cyn-
ddylan, his brother-in-law.
This position I shall have no difficulty in showing from the
words of the elegy itself; but my main object is to prove also
two facts hitherto not stated, namely, that the death of Cynddylan
took place when Wroxeter was destroyed, and that this destruction
was the work of the Saxons, consequent upon the battle in which
Cynddylan lost his life, an event which, it is agreed by all our
historians, took place in the sixth century.
That celebrated antiquary, Mr. Edward Lhwyd, inferred from
the elegy on Cynddylan, that the residence of his sister Freuer
was at Uriconium (Wroxeter) ; and a glance at the poem itself
confirms this opinion, —
Neu'r syllals o ddinlle Wrecon Have not I gazed from the fortified hill of Wrekin
Freoer werydre. On the Tordant Tale of Freuer.
And that the bard was connected, as I have intimated, with
the family of Cynddylan, may be gathered from these lines, —
Tnner wen, brodyr a*th raeth Fair Frener, they were brothers who cherished thee
Ni hanoeddynt o'r difiieth That were not descended from a base origin,
Gwyr ni vegynt Tygyliaeth. They were men who did not cherish timldi^.
Cwiorydd a'm bn diddan ; Bisters I had who made me happy ;
Mi a'u collds oil a^lan, I bate lost them altogether, —
Freoer, M edwyl» a Median. Rreaer, Medwyl, and Median I
JLlAa Ty mrodyr ar unwaith, Slain were my brethren all at once,
Cynan, Cynddylan, a Gynvreith, Cynan, Cynddylan, and Cynvraitb,
Yn amwen Tren, trev ddifaith. In defending Tren, a town laid waste.
220 WROXETBR.
'' Trbn/' the '' town laid waste/' was clearly Uriconiom, now
Wroxeter, which is sitaated near the conflaence of the river Tern
with the river Sevem ; and that Cynddylan was slain in endea*
Youring to prevent the Saxons (Lloegvrians, as they are termed in
the poem) possessing themselves of that station, is several times
repeiated in the elegy. That tlie Saxons crossed the river Tern
{liren, as it is written by the bard) to attack the town is also
clear, —
Cynddylan, ete di y nen, Cynddylan gnard thou Uie height,
Tn 1 ddaw Lloegyrwys drwy Dran : Until the Lloegyriana oome throogh Tno :
Ni elwlr eoed o nnpran. One tree cannot be called a wood.
The whole scene of the poem is in the vale of which Shrews-
bury is the centre, and the Wrekin to the east, and Baschorch
to die west, are Uie extremities. The rivers named are Tren,
Trodwydd (called also Trydonwy), and Havren, t.6.. Tern, Roden,
and Severn ; the places mentioned are the Wrekin, Tren (so called
from the river Tern, but by which Wroxeter is unmistakably
meant), Withington, Ercall, Shrewsbury, and Baschurch; and
the entire eleg^y is so clear in its description, and so definite in
its narration, mat there can be no misconception as to the places
named, or the facts stated ; and the language employed, of which,
for the most part, I avail myself of the late Mr. William Owen*s
almost literal translation, is a fine specimen of our ancient bardic
poetry,—
Cynddylan Tyryr-bwyll o vri, Cynddylan, eminent for aagadty of thooght,
Cadwynawg, eyndyniawg Un, Wearing the chain of honour, foremost in the heat,
A myigai Tren hyd tra vn. The protector of Tren, whllat he Ufed.
Cynddylan Powya horibr wy^ yt, Cynddylan, the splendid pnrple of Powya to thee
belonged,
Cell eabyd bywyd ior ; The retreat of atrangera waa the Hh of my lord—
Cenan Cyndrwyn cwynitor I The warlikeson of Cyndrwyn for thee my moaning !
LlAs Cynddylan, llAs CynTieith, Cynddylan haa been dainyCynTraith haabeendain,
Yn amwyn Tren, trev ddifaith — In defending Tren, a town laid waate —
Gwae Ti Tawr arawa en Uaith I Great is my woe, that I anrriTe their death !
That fire was an auxiliary in the destruction of the town of
Uriconium may be inferred from this passage, —
Bryr Pengwem, pell gelwid heno, The eagle of Peogwem calls tkr about thJa night,
Ar weed gwyr gwelid : On the blood of men he is seen :
Rhy gelwlr Tren trey Uethrid. Henodbrth Tren shall be called the flaming town.
And in the following verse, the position of the palace of the
Princes of Powys at Shrewsbury may be clearly read : —
TstaTell Cynddylan nid esmwyth The haU of Cynddylan is not easy this night,
heno,
Ar ben careg Hydwyth, On the top of the rock of Hydwyth,
Hebn6r,hebniver,bebammwytht.Withoat its lord, without company, without the
dreling leaats I
" Careg Hydwyth," above written as the rock of Hydwyth,
WROXETER. 221
means literally ^' the rock covered with shrubs/' one of the most
ancient descnptions by which Shrewsbury is recognised.
That the Saxons were the foes with whom the Britons con-
tended is again stated, —
TstaTellCynddylanyBtywylleineDyThe ball of Cynddylan, gloomy leems iti roof,
Gwedi diva o Loegyrwys, Since the Lloegyriana have destroyed
Cynddylan, ae Slvan Powyal Cynddylan and Elran of Powyi.
TstaTell Cynddylan ys tywyll heno The hall of Cynddylan ]» gloomy this night,
blant Cyndrwyn : Bereaved of the sons of Cyndrwyn,
Cynon, a Gwlon, a Owyn. Cynon, and Owion, and Gwyn.
The burial of Cynddylan, at Baschurch, is thus recited, —
Eglwysan Baasa ynt wng heno, The chnrches of Bassa afibrd space to-night
1 etiredd Cyndrwyn : To the progeny of Cyndrwyn —
Mablan Cynddylan wyn ! The grave-house of fair Cynddylan !
It has already been stated that the Saxons came through the
river Tern to the attack upon Wroxeter ; and the Britons seem
to have met and encountered them at Withington, prior to their
crossing the river, —
T drev wen yn y tymmyr, The white town in the cnltivated plain,
Si hevras, el glas vyvyr. Its yoath, its bine sons of contemplation,
fii gwaed a dan draed el gwyr. And its blood, are onder the feet of men.
T drey wen rhwng Tren a Throd- The white town between Tren and Trodwydd,
wydd,
Oedd gnoda^ ysgwyd ton More nsoal in it was to see the broken shield,
Tn dy vod o g&d, nog y t ^9 yn Coming from battle, than the retaming ox at eve.
e^wydd.
I need not point out, to any one acquainted with the locality,
the precise accordance of the position of Withington, ** the white
town in the valley," which lies between the rivers Tern and
Roden C^Tren and Trodwydd") near their junction, to that which
is assigned to it in the poem. And without dwelling at greater
length than may be requisite on the many fine passages of this
clcgy^ I would recommend its perusal to all who are interested in
the ancient history of this part of Powysland. Not one of our
antiquaries or historians has ever thrown a doubt upon the cir-
cumstances stated, or upon the accuracy of the description, in
this poem ; and it is only remarkable that such an important fact
as the destruction of Wroxeter, in connection with the death of
Cynddylan, which is herein so clearly recorded, should have been
so completely overlooked.
Joseph Morris,
8t John's Hill, Shrewsbury,
2nd June, 1869.
222
BRETON ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
We learn with regret that our sister Association has been
dissolved by order of the French government. The
precise circumstances attendant upon this measure have
not yet come to our knowledge ; but we believe that they
are connected with the resignation of the officers of the
Breton Agricultural Association, with which the archaeo-
logical one had been associated. We cannot but express
the hope that this dissolution is only temporary, and that
the Association will be reconstituted on a safer footing
than heretofore. Meanwhile, we beg our Breton brethren
to remember that we are at all times ready to co-operate
with them in promoting the study of their national anti-
quities, and that we sympathise with them most fully.
CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
The Thirteenth Annual Meeting will be held at Cardigan,
on Monday, August 15th, and four following days, under
the Presidency of the Lord Bishop of St. David's. A
Local Committee of fifty-four gentlemen has been formed,
with Captain Pryse, M.P., Lord-Lieutenant of Cardigan-
shire, as Chairman, the Rev. H. J. Vincent, and R. D.
Jenkins, Esq., as Secretaries, and the Rev. W. James as
Treasurer. The following arrangements are proposed,
subject to such alterations as may be found necessary at
the time of meeting : —
Monday^ August \6th. — The General Committee will meet at
7 p.m. for the transaction of basiness. At 8 p.m. the President will
take the chair of a General Meeting. The Report will be read, and
other business transacted ; and, if time permits, papers will be discossed.
Tuesday^ August 16^/i. — Ebicursion, 9 a.m. Cardigan Castle and
Church — Mount — Aberporth — ^Tresaith — The Stone at Dyffiryn-bem
— The Dwelling-House at Llanborth—The Old Encampment at
Castell-Nadolis — also, at Castell-pridd — Gaer, near Blaenporth, Pen-
Uechyrasty and Crygma^wyn. Return to Cardigan by 5 p.m.
Dinner at 6. Evening lifting at 7.S0.
Wednesday^ August YHth. — Ezcursiony 9 a.m. Camau Pencrugiaa
— Nevern Church and Cross — Newport Castle and Church —
CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION. 223
Llwyngwair (where James Bevan Bowen, Esq., will kindly receive
the members at luncheon)— The Cromlech at Fentre-Efan — Pont-y-
Baldwin. Return to Cardigan by 5 p.m. Dinner at 6. Evening
Meeting at 7.30.
Tkursdayj August \%tk, — Excursion, 8.90 a.m. A thorough
examination to be made of the three Cameddau (or Cams) which
crown the summit of Moel TrisarUy part of the Preseleu range ; and
also of the Ancient Road which passes over the same range of hills.
Return to Cardigan by 5 p.m. Dinner at 6. A Special Meeting at
7.30 p.m., for transacting the business of the Association, to which
all snbscribii^ members will be admissible.
Friday f August 19<A. — Excursion, 9 a.m. St. Dogmael's Abbey
— Cilserran Castle— The Cenarth Waterfalls— The Castle at New-
castle-Emlyn. Return to Cardigan by 5 p.m. Dinner at 6. Con-
cluding Meeting at 7.30.
All members, on their arrival at Cardigan, are requested to apply
for their tickets at the shop of Mr. J. Clougher, bookseller, Hieb
Street, and to enter their names and residences in the book kept for
that purpose. Excursion Tickets, covering all the travelling expenses
for the day, will be issued at 5s. Ordinaries daily at the Slack Lion
Hotel as follows : — ^Breakfast at 8 a.m. precisely, Is. 9d. ; Dinner at
6 p.m. precisely, ds., including attendance.
Contributions to the Museum are respectfully solicited, and should
be consigned to the care of Mr. William Thomas, Registrar, Quay
Street, Cardigan, if possible, before the 13th of August. The Asso-
ciation is responsible for the safety of all articles intrusted to its care,
and will return them ufler the Meeting, free of all expenses for packing
and carriage. Careful lists and descriptions, and the names and resi-
dences of exhibitors, should accompany the articles. Papers intended
to be read should be forwarded as soon as convenient to the General
Secretaries of the Association, the Rev. E. L. Barnwell, Ruthin, F.
Lloyd Philipps, Esq., Hafodneddyn, Caermarthen ; or to Richard D.
Jenkins, Esq., The Priory, Cardigan, Local Secretary.
Ladies and gentlemen wishing to become members of the Asso-
ciation are requested to signify their wishes to the Honorary Local
Secretaries, or to F. Lloyd Philipps, Esq.^ of whom the Rules, &c.|
of the Association may be had.
Donations towards the expense of the Meeting will be received by
the Local Treasurer, or by Messrs. Wilkins, bankers, Cardigan.
All members and visitors intending to be present, ar^ requested to
inform Mr. Parker, the landlord of the Slack Lion Hotel, of the
accommodation they require.
PUBLIC CONYETAIfOES TO AND FROM OARDIQAN.
From the Narberth Road Station twice every day, viz., at 8 a.m.
(after arrival of Mail Train), and at 1.30 p. m.
From Caermarthen daily at 8 a.m. Return coaches daily at cor-
responding hours. Members will do well to go by one of these routes
ana return by the other.
224
ON THE ORIGIN OF THE WELSH : THE WELSH,
BRETON, AND CORNISH LANGUAGES:
THE GWYDDYL.
To the Editor of the Archaologia Cambremii.
Sib,— I am glad to find that the controveray between Mr. Wright
and mjself has at length collapsed into small type ; but my satis*
faction is more than counterbalanced b^ my regret that it shoald
have assumed at the same time something of a personal character.
Although I am very reluctant to prolong a discussion which has eren
begun to take this form, I do not feel that I should be altogether
justified in permitting Mr. Wright to launch his Parthian shuts at
me with impunity. In the first place, I must beg leave to enter a
strong protest against Mr. Wright's supposition that I ''hare already
abandoned the main points in discussion to fall back upon secondaiy
ones,'' unless indeed the unfortunate disagreement as to the *^ meanings
of words/' of which Mr. Wright complains, extends to the use of the
terms ''main" and ''secondary" in different and even opposite senses.
For I am quite willing to dlow that I have abandonea various sub-
ordinate points at issue, either because I have thought them unim-
portant,^ or because I have confessed them to be untenable,' or for the
sake of narrowing the discussion.' I say this because I have been
rather surprised to find myself charged with "widening the con-
troversy instead of narrowing it" It is possible that I may have
gone at greater len^ than was necessary into collateral questions,^
ut I have done so m no case where the issue had not been raised by
my adversary. But I feel assured that anyone who has read my
Paper at p. 27 of this volume with moderate care, will give me credit
for having lightened the controversy by throwing overboard several
subsidiary points. I must do my adversary the justice to allow that
he also has shown a laudable desire to brins the question within mode-
rate compass. It must, however, be regarded as somewhat unfortunate
that this motive has not in every instance preserved him from expa-
tiating unneppMarily on subordinate matters,' while it has apparently
indu(>Bd him to pass over in silence some of the most telling arguments
against his own position.^'
^ E, g, p{>. 40, 41. ' £. ^. tJie etymology of Caery in p. 4S.
* E, g. p. 43. * J&. ^. p. 83.
* E, g, the arffoments about the name of " Bomans," and the authority of
Gildas ; both of which were merelv danced at bjr myadf in foot-notes, bat
have been disciuBed at length by w. Wright in his rqdy.
* E. g. the argoments against Mr. Wri^t*s view based severslly upon the
name q€ Britanny and upon the existence of the Cornish dialect.
CORRESPONDENCE. 225
I hare already alluded to the alleged diBagreement between us as to
Che meanines of words. The two instanceSy however, of that disa^
greement which are adduced by Mr. Wright imply much more than
a merely verbal difference. The first, which I will quote in your
correspondent's own words, proves a fundamental diversity in our
principles, I will not say of historical criticism, but of logical inference.
Mr. Wright observes : —
"When I state a flimple ascertained fiict which points to a certain^ con-
chudon, and Mr. Basil Jones replies by suggesting that such and such things
might hare been which would contradict that conclusion, I call this arguing
by suppositions against facts ;^ but Mr. Basil Jones seems to consider this a
misnomer.**
Surely this is not a fair way of putting the case. Mr. Wright
observes a certain phenomenon, which I am perfectly willing to accept
on his testimony. Mr. Wright accounts for this phenomenon by a
supposition which I do not accept as a necessary inference for it, simply
because it might be accounted for by other suppositions which it is
equally competent to me to make. I am not arguing against his facts,
but against nis inference from those facts. I do not care by what
name Mr. Wright may choose to designate this method of argument,
so long as he does not assert, what he evidently implies, that it is
unfair or illorical. If it be so, then it must be equally unfair and
illogical for Uie prisoner's counsel in a case of murder to argue that
the deceased may have met his death by accident, or by suicide, or by
the hand of another.
Neither is the other difference in the use of terms so merely verbal
a question as Mr. Wright appears to represent it. Mr. Wright charges
me with quoting the Saxon Chronicle '* incorrectly." Now an incorrect
quotation implies either carelessness or dishonesty on the part of the
writer who makes it. I think I have sufficiently shown 9 that the
citation in the context in which it occurred did not lay me open to
either of these charges, and that the worst that could be said of it
(which, however, I am by no means prepared to admit) is that it
was irrelevant.
As to the derivation of the name of Cumberland adopted by Mr.
Wright, I can only repeat that it is new to me. I was iar from sup-
posing that it was due to Mr. Wright's ingenuity, and am sorry that
^ Th^;e is an unfortunate ambiguity about this word ^* certain.** Does Mr.
Wright mean '^ qucedam ** or ^^ceria^f If the former, nothing is proved:
if the latter, the question is begged.
* Mr. Wright appears to imasine throughout that I either deny his facts, or
do not give them sufficient wei^t. He (Soees his letter with an expression of
his belief that when I have nuide myself fully acquainted with the facts of
ardueology ** there will be no great disagreement between us.** I beg to
assure him that I will accept aU tibe facts upon his testimony j but I must
claim the liberty of drawing my own inferences from them, without being
aocosed of " arguing against facts.**
*Seep. 43.
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 O
326 CORRESPONDENCE.
my words gave him that impresrion. Bat I think I could aopply Mr.
Wright with a considerable list of distinguished historians ana ethno-
logists who haye taken for eranted the other etymology, and who
therefore must be supposed eiUier to hare been ignorant of that which
has found &Tour in his eyesi or to have considered it unworthy of
attention. I say this, not to dirow any discredit upon the deriyation
adopted by Mr. Wright, but to show that his *^ always considered " is
rather more than the truth.
This is not the only instance in which Mr. Wright has assumed that
his yiews are uniyeraally accepted. I asked for his authorities for
certain statements with regard to the history of Qaul, not because I
doubted that he had authorities to quotes but because I could not tell,
before I had seen them, whether I should draw the same inferences
from them as he had done. Mr. Wright had thought it unnecessary
tojnye authorities, as he conceived that he was ''stating what was
sufficiently generally known." ^ Now as the connection of the
BagaudflB * (0. g.) with Armorica has escaped the notice of Oibbon,
of Sismondi, and of Amed^e Thierry, and cannot be inferred from any
of the original authorities quoted by those writers, I think it was not
altogether unreasonable in me to ask for the eyidence upon which Mr.
Wright's assertion rests. I am far from wishing in any way to
disparage the authority of M. Henri Martin, when I say that I baye
neyer met with his history, and that I cannot eyen find it in the
Bodleian Library. But the last-mentioned iact shows at least, thai;
it cannot be expected to be in the hands of eyery reader.
Under these circumstances it is to be regretted that Mr. Wrisht's
anxiety '' to be as brief as possible " should haye made him unwilling
to occupy so much of your yaluable space as would haye been taken
up by a few short references. Brem* este Idboro : obscunujio,
Mr. Wright concludes by re-stating his former position, from which
he tells us that nothing in this discussion has in any degree induced
him to recede. Of course I cannot help that. But I will appeal to
your readers to determine whether Mr. Wright has in any way met or
answered my essential arguments, and, if not, whether it is not almost
proyoking to find him retiring from the contest with his Eppur ft
muove.
The letter of Mr. Robert Williams has introduced a new element
into the discussion. No man has a better right to be heard where the
relations of the Welsh language to its immediate cognates is in question.
I am Quite willing upion his tiMe dixit to retract my assertion that the
Cornisn was nearly identical with the Breton. I should also haye
been willing upon the same authority to abandon a position which
much more nearly afiiscts my argument, namely, that the relaticm
1 Mr. Wright says '' Now we lamo;" &c. See p. 31.
'I do not know whether the word Bagaudvi^ is an inirention of Mr.
Wright's or of M. Henri Martin. In either case it is ^marently formed on
the analogy of Jacquerie^ and, by the reminiscences ¥niich that analogy
^gg^^ suffidenUy well describes the character of the moyemenl
CORRBSPONDENCE. 227
between the Cornish and the Breton languages is mneh more intimate
than that between either of these languages and Welsh; were it not
that I find that opinion maintained by an eminent philologist who,
like Mr. Williams, has devoted especial attention to the study of
Cornish, and who, as he expresses great obligation to Mr. Williams,
may be supposed to have had that gentleman's views, and the facts
upon which they are founded, laid before him. I allude of course to
Mr. Edwin Norris, the learned editor of the Cornish Ordinalia.
Although it is perhaps scarcely fair to anticipate the results of Mr.
Williams' labours, which, as I am glad to learn, are about shortly to
appear, I venture to think that mis marked discrepancy may be
accounted for by supposing that Mr. Norris looks at the question from
a philological and Mr. Williams rather from a lexicographical point
of view. This explanation has been suggested to me by Mr. Williams'
own words. He tells us that, —
*^The Cornish is more closely related to Welsh than to Breton, and so
is the Breton again to Welsh than to Cornish. The Breton and Comish,
howeyer, haye some points in common, and both different from the Welsh ;
but / have not found six radical terms peculiar to Breton and Cornish^ and which
are not to he found in the Welsh,^
The words which I have placed in italics appear to mark the point
of view from which Mr. Williams is regarding the question. He has
carefully gauged the three dialects, and finds that Welsh and Breton
have many common roots which do not exist in Cornish, and that
Welsh and Coniish have many common roots which do not exist in
Breton, while he does not find " six radical terms peculiar to Breton
and Cornish, which are not to be found in Welsh." Now when we
consider that the literary remains of both the Breton and Cornish
languages, the latter more especially, are excessively scanty as com-
pared with the entire mass of mediaeval and modern Welsh literature,
and when we reflect further that a certain proportion of the Celtic
roots in the language first mentioned must have been displaced by the
intrusion of the Romance element (just as has happened to the modern
English language when compared with what is called Anglo-Saxon)
the ohenomenon described by Mr. Williams is not very surprising :
in fact it would have been much more surprising if it had been
otherwise. But the question is not so much what roots the several
languages have in common, as what use, so to speak, they have made
of those roots. Does not the cenius and structure of the Cornish
language resemble that of the Breton more nearly than that of the
Welsh ? Where, for example, a cognate form is found in each of the
three dialects, will it not most commonly be found that the Breton and
Cornish agree as against the Welsh ? This appears, if I understand
it rightly, to be the view taken by Mr. Norris, and it is that which,
upon what I freely confess to be a comparatively slight examination,
I have ventured to put forward as my own. And I must add that
it is rather confirmed than invalidated by a comparison of the speci-
228 CORR£8POnD£llCB.
mens of the three cognate dialects given by Mr. Williams himself.'
I trust that in this attempt to reconcile the apparently contradictory
views of the two greatest, or I should rather say, the only two Cornish
scholars in existence, I shall not be found to have done an injustice to
either. If, however, I have in any wav misrepresented the view
maintained by Mr. Robert Williams, I shall trust to the kindness of
that gentleman to correct me*
Before I quit this subject, I will just notice that my friend Mr.
Fenton, who has been making another assault upon our ancestral
enemies, the Gwyddyl,^ does not seem to have seen a note upon that
subject appended to my Paper on the " Origin of the Welsh " in the
Archmohgia Cambrmim for April, 1858.
In conclusion, I beg to express my most sincere regret if either in
this letter or in any part of the controversy I have said anything
which appears personally offensive to Mr. Wright I have had no
wish in the matter beyond that of eliciting the truth, and, I must add,
of preventing the mischief which would ensue to historical science, if
an opinion, erroneous and unsupported as I believe that which I
am assailing to be, should be generally or even commonly adopted
without sufficient examination merely on the authority of a name so
deservedly distinguished in archaeology and in literature as that of
Mr. Wright. — I am, &c.,
W. Basil Jones.
Univ. Coll., April 4.
P.S. — I had scarcely sent the foregoine remarks to the press, when
I met for the first time with a copy of Martin's History of France,
I trust you will permit me, even at the risk of occupying more space
in your pages than I am fairly entitled to claim, to state as briefly as
possible the results of my examination of that work. M. Martin
gives a very full account of the Bagaudse, from their first appearance
in the reign of Diocletian, down to the middle of the fiflh century.
The name of the Bagaudae is not, so far as I can discover, ever
actually mentioned in connection with Armorica by any contem-
poraneous writer. But, in point of fact, the term is applied to a
series of successive and very different phenomena between which there
may or may not have subsisted an historical connection. In the third
century the ** Bagaudia " was, as I have already intimated, analogous
to the *' Jacquerie '' of the middle ages,^ and at this period we find it
connected with the eastern parts of Gaul, and certainly in no instance
with Armorica. In the beginning of the fifth century the BagaudsB
appear as banditti infesting the passes of the Alps;^ and in the middle
of the same century the term is applied to insurgents who in obedience
to the example set them by both Britain and Armorica in the year
408, offered an organized and partially successful resistance to the
imperial authority. It is of course perfectly possible, and it is perhaps
' Cf. Arch. Camb. for 1854, p. 88. * Seep. 69.
* Aurd. Vict, de Cibs. xxxix. Eutrop. ix. 18. ' Zosmius, vi. 2.
CORRESPONDENCE. 229
eren probable, that the revolt of Armorica in 408 may have been
commonly spoken of at the time as a '' Ba^udia ;*' and it is equally
probable that the revolt of Britain, which (as we most never forget)
preceded and apparently in some degree occasioned it, was similarly
designated. Bat there is no evidence that such was the case, neither
does M. Martin necessarily imply it in making sach an application of
the term. And now let as return for a moment to Mn Wright. He
says: —
" Now we know that the population of Armorica, long before the simposed
migration either way could have taken place^ ¥ras living in a state of inde-
pendence, and even of turbulence. The Armoricans were almost the heart
and nerve of that formidable * Bagauderie* which threatened the safety of the
Roman government in Gaul almost before the invasions of the Teutons became
seriously dangerous.*'
Anyone who reads the terrible history of the devastation of Gaul
in the winter of 4O7 will be forced to hx the period of which Mr.
Wright is here speaking long before that date. But we do not find
any mention of the Bagaudae as in any way formidable before that
period, except at the time of their first appearance in 286, when, after
committing fearful ravages in the country of the ^dui, they were, as
Eutropius assures us, easily ^ subdued by Maximianus. There is no
trace of their connection at this period with Armorica, and certainly
no such connection at this period can be inferred from the statements
of M. Martin. Therefore when Mr. Wright speaks, as he does, of
** the great and apparently final assertion of independence ... of
the Armoricans, which .... occurred in the year 406," [sic] (if by
using the word "final" he implies that the Armoricans had made
previous attempts to recover their independence,) he asserts more than,
so far as I can find, he has any historical authority for.
That Mr. Wright, as he says, by no means agrees in all the con-
clusions of M. Henri Martin, is not to be wondered, as that writer
appears to accept as historical the fictions which have been promul-
gated in this country under the title of bardism. But when he adds
Uiat in his opinion M. Martin has '' shown pretty well the part the
Armoricans acted in the 'Bagauderie;'*' we feel compelled to ask
what M. Martin actually does say on the subject. Now this is what
M. Martin says. I pive the passage in extemo^ and request Mr.
Wright to make what he can of it : —
i< Meanwhile, the Bagaudia became enormously extended, and assumed a
character wholly distinct fi'om that which had hitherto marked it. It was no
longer a revolt of the poor, the slaves, and the peasantry against social order,
but a general rejection of the Roman ^wer and of the imperial authority by
everv class of society, and by whole cities and provinces. After the departure
of Oonstantine for Gaul, Britain had recovered its independence under chie&
of the blood and language of the Cvmrv. Western Gaul followed the
example of Britain ; the provinces of toe West, less exhausted, less utterly
desolated than t^e rest by the barbarian invaders, expelled the Roman
^ ^^ Levibus praeliu edomiit**
230 CORRSBPONDBHCBr
gCnrernora, who oonld only pillage withoQt protecting tlieni,^lirokB off fitMs
an empire tottering in every part, and save themaelves (says Zosimui) * a
^vemment to suit their own taste.' NotUng is more obscure than this event,
important and interesting as it is ; no docmnent proceeding from the actors in
this revolution has come down to us ; and its details are utterly unknown.
We do not even know the extent of the sort of federal republic which shook
off the yoke of Honorius and of Constantine. Zosimus informs us that it
embraced * the whole of Armozica (^Apfwpucoc Airac^) and other Gaulish pro-
vinces :* various inferences authorize us in presuming that Aquitania Secunda,
Lugdunemds Secunda and Tertia, the maritime parts of Belgica Secunda, and
certain dties of the central provinces, at all events of Lu^unensis Quarta,
entered into the confederation. Unfortunately this noble effbst to preserve
Gaul was not crowned with success. A young and vigorous republic cannot
leap forth by such a deq)erate stroke nom the boeom of a society^ in the
agonies of death. Some partial successes were obtained acainst erratic com-
panies of forffl^ marauders ; but it was impossible to estaluish a firm govern-
ment In the manrgent cities, anarchy succeeded to the imperial counts and
presidents : the artizans, the peasants, and the slaves, shook off the oppressive
rule of their masters and of the wealthier classes, and ruled tumultuously in
their turn, but without the power of organizing a democracy. The revolution
established nothing durable, except in a comer of the confederation, and that
was not a new society ; it was on the contrary the return to ancient Graul, to
which we owe the preservation of its language and, to a certain extent, of its
manners and jnimeval traditions even to our own times, at the extremity of
Armorica, as it were in an ancestral sanctuary. The island of Britain had
been much less Romanized than Gaul, and the establishment of large numbers
of British emigrants on this western point of Armorica, which had its^
remained the most Gallic district in Gaul, established there an indestructible
focus of the Celtic race. We shall soon see what events renewed on a much
larger scale the emigration of Britons to GauL''
M. Martin quotes no other authorities in sapport of his views than
those which I nave mvself refen^ to, and I cannot help suspecting
that some of the details of this picture, as is commonly the case with
French historians, have been supplied by bis imagination. But how-
ever faithful the picture may be, it must be obvious to anyone who
gives it even a cursory examination that it is yery different from the
picture presented to us by Mr. Wright. For the very gist of that
gentleman's argument lay in the assumed independence of Armorica
at the very time the population of Wales was still under the yoke of
the Roman empire. Mr. Wright himself must confess, that there are
no signs of such an independence, I will not say in contemporary
historians, but even in the representations of M. Henri Martin, to
which he has himself appealed.
With regard to the history of Armorica during the former half of
the fifth century, I can <4ply say that I have not round in the pages of
M. Martin any facts of importance which were new to me, or any
which affect the present argument I may, however, be permitted to
say, that I have been led into an error by the ** Vitus JDolensis*' of
Gregory of Tours. I had supposed it to be Dol in Brittany, and
accordingly I stated, in p. 35, that the Britons of Riothimus, after
* Sic, I am not responrible for the orthography or accentuation.
CORRESPONDENC£. 23 1
their defeat by the Visigoths, fell back upon Armorica. M. Martin
identifies it with Boar^-D6ols, near ChlLteanroax, in Berri. I must
add that he appears to believe Rtothimos and his 12,000 men to have
been bond fide emigrants from Britain.
W. B. J.
Uniy. Coll., April 5, 1850.
WELSH AND BRETON LANGUAGES.
To the Editor of the Archmologia Cambrenm.
Sir, — In reference to the above interesting subject, I may mention
the following fact. Some years back there was a wreck on the
Glamorganshire coast of a Breton vessel, loaded with wheat. The
lives of the sailors were with difficulty saved by the inhabitants of the
neighbouring villages. I was present on that occasion. The only
man on board that vessel who could speak pure French was the
captain, who died from an injury shortly afler being rescued. The
sailors spoke the Breton language only, and were able to get on very
tolerably with the Welshmen. I agree with Mr. Williams that a long
or difficult conversation could not easily be maintained ; but, on the
occasion I have alluded to, all the wants of a sick chamber were
promptly attended to by means of a '' cross fire'* of the Breton and
Welsh languages* Apologizing for troubling you at this length, I
remain, &c.,
John W. Nicholl Carne, D.C.L.
Bimland Castle, April 26, 18S9.
PROGRESS OF ARCHiEOLOGY.
To the Editor of the Archaologia Cambrensis,
Sir, — A short time previously to a late meeting of our Association^
one of the Members, occupied in collecting objects of antiquity for the
temporary museum always formed on such occasions, wrote to a
clergyman, not an archeologist, to request that he would allow the
ancient head of a cross, lying somewhere about his parish, to be for*
warded for exhibition to our members. He received the following
inimitable reply : —
'^ DxAR Snt, — Having but little respect for objects of idolatrous worship,
and still less for those who now renu^ them with a degree of veneration so
incompatible with the principles of the Protestant Chtmch of this countnr, I
regret that I cannot comply with your request at present— J remain, Acr
Our friend's intelligent correspondent is probably strong in ante-
Christian archseology. — I remain, &c.,
June 1, 18S0. CAMBRBirsis*
232
^rtinEolngital Mitts nl (tmut.
Note 44. — MoKA and Moneda. — ^I was recently asked what were
the authorities for the usual assignius of the above appellations to
Anglesey and the Isle of Man. The following is briefly the result of
my inquiries on the subject Tacitus^ as is well known, is the chief
authority for Mona, as the name of what we now call Anglesey.
Ptolemy also calls it M6ya. Pliny (Hist. Nat. iv. 16, S 90) speaks
of Mona and Menapia, where hts commentator, Hardouin, under-
stands him to apply the former to Anglesey, the latter to Man. On
the other hand, the passage in Caesar, SdL Odll. y. 13, and that in
Pliny, Hiit. Nat. ii. 76, § 77, have been interpreted as applying the
name of Mona to Man, and not to Anglesey. Ptolemy, however, calls
Man Moyaoiia. Now I venture to suggest that in one of the ancient
Celtic dialects of Britain the word num may have stood for a sea-girt
rock, or island ; and that hence the word Mona becomes applicable to
each of the islands in question. Can some of our members throw light
on this rather hazardous suggestion ? to which, by the way, I by no
means attach any undue weight. J.
Query 86. — Riysr Conwt. — There is a tradition afloat that the
point of junction of this river with the sea was in ancient times con-
siderably further to the north than it is at present, and that it even
extended towards Ynys Seiriol, or Priestholme, as the Norw^;ian
navigators termed that little isle. Upon what authority does this
depend? In what book or MS. is the tradition first alluded to?
Information upon this point, and upon anything concerning the north-
eastern and south-western ends of the Menai Strait, and their probable
changes, is much wanted. The tradition of the Lavan Sands is of
course well known, what is now required is something independent of
that. J.
Q. 87. — Ravset, Skomar, and Skokholm Islands. — ^Are there
any Welsh names existing of these islands ? Caldy has the appellation
of Ynys Pyr, I do not exactly know on what authority ; but is there
any Cymric appellation of immemorial date for the islands above
mentioned? A Pembrokbshirb Man.
Q. 88. — Can any Member inform me where I am likely to find the
earliest instance of our Welsh island being called ''Aiigles-eye?"
In what document does it occur for the^r#^ time? A Member.
Q. 89. — Early Arches in Wales. — ^l should be greatly obliged
to any architectural member of our Association if he would point out
to me what he considers to be the earliest existing specimen of a
circular arch, which among English architects is called a Norman
arch, in any building within the twelve counties of Wales. He would
confer an additional favour if he could lead me to the latest example
of the same kind previous to a.d. IfiOO. Ttro.
233
MmtiluuM Mnlitu.
On the Interlaced Ornamentation of Ancient Sculptured
Stones. — By O. J. French.— ^This is the title of a small book, pri-
yatelj printed, in which the author advances the theory that the inter-
laced work of early scalptured monaments in Wales, Ireland, and
Scotland, is chiefly derived from an imitation of the basket work,
known to have been common among the inhabitants from the earliest
period. It is illustrated with various lithographic views, reduced from
the works of Mr. Stuart, Mr. Gumming, and others. Without dis-
cussing the author's theory, we recommend it to the attention of
members; they may find in it some new ideas, and many worth
making a note of.
Selections from an Antiquarian Sketch-Book. — By. J. E.
Lee. — One of our most active and valued members has presented us
with a copy of these interesting memoranda of his archsBological tours.
The booK — most creditably printed at Newport-on-Usk — contains
sketches, foreien as well as domestic, all of antiquarian value. Among
them, those of Skenfrith and Kentchurch, in Monmouthshire, are not
the least curious.
History of the Scotch in France. — This is the title of an
interesting work which has been compiled by M. Fr. Michel, and is
about to oe published. It details all the operations of the Scotch
troops, long in pav of the French monarchs, with accounts generally
of the doings or the more notable Scots in the service of the French
monarchy. There is room for a similar work, on a much smaller
scale, on the history of Welshmen in the service both of France and
of Spain.
Otstermouth Church, Glamorganshire.— We understand
that efforts are making to obtain funds for the enlarging and repairing
of this church. If so, we can only hope that the works will be
intrusted to some scientific and conscientious architect, in whose hands
the building will not suffer more damage than these operations
commonly entail. Complete annihilation, or rebuilding as it is called,
is not wanted in this case. The addition of a second lateral aisle on
the south side would suffice. All the windows, doorways, &c., some
of which are of the thirteenth century, might be worked up over
a^in ; and indeed the building might be made architecturally good,
with a proper exercise of taste and archaeological science. It all
depends on the architect employed.
Llaneilian Church, Denbighshire. — This church, we are in-
formed, is likely to undergo the process of careful reparation — we
hope not of restoration.
arch, camb., third series, vol. v. 2 H
234 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.
YsTRADOUNLAis Church^ Breookshire. — This church, which has
been so much altered at former periods, comfmratively recent, as to
retain nothing of its mediaeval character, is, we hear, going to be either
enlarged or rebuilt. To this there cannot be much objection, no archi-
tectural or constructional feature of any value now existing there.
We hope the early inscribed stones will be put in a position of safety.
Basballbo, Monmouthshire. — We have been informed that a
small isolated chapel, of Perpendicular architecture, standing in Bas-
salleg church-yard, detached from the church, has lately been destroyed
by order of the incumbent, and the owner of the rectorial tithes. We
regret to hear this, because its destruction appears to us altogether
unnecessanr; it was a mediaeval monument, and as such entitled to
respect. It had been used as a school for some time past Instances
of perfectly detached chapels are by no means common; this one
might very well have been preserved, and applied to some suitable
ecclesiastical purpose.
The Hengwrt Library. — We learn with gtoeX satisfaction that
all the MSS. of this invaluable library, so called from the ancient
house where it was first formed and long kept, until its removal to
Rug by the late Sir Robert Yaughan, has been bequeathed by him
to W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., M.P., our excellent Vice-President It
could not have fallen into more appropriate hands, and we hope that
its treasures will now be properly examined and described, — ^for almost
the first time since being collected.
Llannor Inscribed Stones, Caernarvonshire. — ^The stones
in this parish, which were drawn and described in the ArcluBologia
CambrensU, First Series, ii. p. 201, will be remembered by oar
readers. A correspondent informs us that about three years ago these
stones were buried by the farm tenant more than a yard under the
ground ; and that, at the time of moving them, there was found a
skeleton which measured more than sef^en feet in length. Almost
immediately on its exposure to the air it crumbled into dust ; but one
or two of the vertebrae being still hard were preserved by the ianner.
If this notice meets the eye of the owner of the property, it is to be
hoped that he will take steps to have these stones exhumed, and pro-
perly preserved.
Anoient Bell of St. Cbneu. — ^A bell, said to have belonged to
the church of Llangeneu, in Breconshire, is now in the hands of Mr.
Kerslake, the eminent bookseller of Bristol. It appears to consist of
an inner bell of iron, coated with what is called bell-metal. We
should be glad to know of its being purchased for the museum at
Swansea, or Caerleon, in the absence of one at Brecon.
235
Etoitmi.
The Ancient Cornish Drama. By Edwin Norris, Sec. R.A.S.
2 vols. 8vo. Oxford : at the Uniyersity Press. 1859.
This is another of the great works of the day on Celdc subjects,
not proceeding from the pen of a Celt^ but from that of a Teuton.
How is this ? Are there no learned men amone the Celtic tribes ?
Are there no students ? Do they not cultiyate their own literaturCi
their own history^ thdr own antiquities ? Surely it is time for them
to come out with something, and not to let Zeuss, Meyer, Thierry,
Nash and Norris run off with all the honours of the day. We know,
indeed, that in Ireland there are many active and sedulous students of
ancient national literature ; we know that in the ranks of our own
Association there are several men who are preparing to take the field ;
we have read Mr. Stephens' Literature of the Kymry^ although the
views of the author have been rectified since he published that inte-
resting work ; we are aware that Mr. R. Williams is nearly ready with
his Cornish Dictionary, and that he has had no small share in aiding
Mr. Norris with the book now before us. Still it is a fact that the
names of the authors of the great books of the day on Celtic subjects
are not those of Celts, but or Teutons.
Owen Pughe, Aneurin Owen, and Prichard ought to have some
successors among their countrymen. We have indeed a lexicographer
worthy to wear toe mantle of the former, and we look with impatience
for the appearance of his magnum opus, so closely allied to the subject
of the book now before us. We have had the evidence of a really
original and acute grammarian, in the Rev. T. J. Hughes' Essay on
the Principles and Laws of i^nglish and Welsh Syntax, There
ought to be some one capable of continuing the labours of Aneurin
Owen among Welsh historical records, and we still hope that such an
one may appear. At present, however, the accumulated treasures lefl
by that profound antiquary are likely to serve only as unacknowledged
materials for other men's suction ; and the numerous papers, especially
the chronicles, which he transcribed or compiled for the Record
Commission, have been so little valued by those who ought to have
preserved them, that the present Master of the Rolls cannot tell by
whom they have been abstracted from the Record Office, nor by
whom they are now most improperly detained.
We must profess our belief that such writings as the Oomer of the
late Archdeacon Williams, or the Grammar of the Rev. J. Williams,
are not among the great Celtic books of our day. We consider them
to be among the minor ones, doing very little credit to their authors,
and no service to Celtic literature : witii the exception of these, and
two or three trifling poetical effusions, Cymric literature is not pro-
ducing anything very extraordinary in Wales, whatever Celtic litera-
236 REVIEWS.
tare may be doing in Ireland, Scotland, or Britanny. We hope for
better thingB, especially from members of oar own body ; and, in the
meantime, we are thankful for the appearance of such a work as
Mr. Norris', and hope that he will continue labours commenced so
worthily.
In reviewing this book we must crave our readers' indulgence if
we do so somewhat anomalously, somewhat discursively. We do not
profess to have had the time as yet to study it as thoroughly as its
great merits demand ; the subject is, so to speak, new to us. There
are not six Welshmen who know anything at all about the Cornish
language ; there is only one who can write in it, the learned author of
the Cornish Dictionary j now ready for the press. We wish indeed
that the desire, to bring before the notice of members all important
archffiological books as speedily as possible, had not precipitated us
into immature criticism; but we cannot help ourselves. Members
will be naturally desirous to have some account of Mr. Norris' book,
and we must give them a sketch of it, though it be brief, scanty, and
incomplete.
Ana we may here be allowed to express the hope that some com*
petent Irish and Breton scholars will give the world their opinion of
Mr. Norris' book. Professor 0*Donovan has just put forth the first
part of a lucid review of Zeuss' Orammatica Celtica, and we call his
attention to the Cornish Drama, Did we know more about the
private studies of our Breton brethren, we would appeal to them to
give us the light of their own examination of this book. But this is
all for the future ; we can only direct the attention of members to a
remarkably lucid notice of this book, in which we recognize a pen
well known in the pages of the Archmohgia CambrensiSf which has
lately appeared in the Saturday Review^ one of the ablest journals of
the times we live in; and we must make them the same recom-
mendation that we have often before employed, viz., to buy Mr.
Norris* book, and read it with the same feelings of satisfaction that its
novelty and ability have caused ourselves.
The work consists of two volumes, of 479 and 516 pages respec*
tively. It begins too abruptly, it ends too quicklv, and it bears many
marks of haste, want of time, and undisturbed leisure. It ought
to be introduced by a copious body of prolegomena. We want a
sketch of Cornish history ; we want a Cornish dictionary to precede
the corpus operis ; whereas most of these things are thrown back into
the Appendix. A second edition will remedy, no doubt, these and
other defects ; and, in the meantime, the only Cornish writer of the
day will, we trust, have published his long promised work ; we shall
then see our way more clearly.
All the first volume, and part of the second, is occupied with the
text and translation of the three dramas, or mysteries, which Mr.
Norris has transcribed and edited. The Appendix fills 314 pages of
the second volume ; and, to the generality of readers, this will prove the
most interesting portion of the whole. We feel indeed that the subject
REVIEWS. 237
must be so novel to our readers tliat we hope to be excused if we
invert the usual laws of reviewing, and if we turn our attention to
parts of the Appendix, and other subsidiary matter, before we say
anything of the text of the dramas themselves. It will be found on
the whole a more satisfactory way of proceeding; much previous
explanation is required, in order to appreciate them ; and in this, our
first notice of this remarkable literary work, we shall confine our
attention to subjects of this nature, reserving the poetical or dramatic
extracts for a subsequent occasion.
We will begin by saying that the dramas are three in number, —
the Origo Mundi, the Pamo Domini Nostri, and the Resurrexio
Domini Nostri. Concerning them let us quote Mr. Norris' own
prefatory words, —
^^The three Dramas contained in these volumes constitute the most
important relic known to exist of the Celtic dialect once spoken in Cornwall.
They are of greater amount than all the other remains of the language taken
together ; and the only other Cornish composition left of the same antiquity,
the poem of Mount Calvary, is barely equal to one-fourth of their extent It
will be understood, as a matter of course, that quantity and antiquity are here
the chief elements of value, and that, apart from some evidence of the
condition and culture of the Cornish Celts of the fourteen or fifteenth century,
the term mportarU applies to the language only; in regard to the matter,
there is notmng in these Dramas that may not be fotmd in such as have been
printed in EngUsh, French and Latin, under the designation of Mysteries, or
Miracle-plajs.
"The object of the Editor in undertaking this work was simply to preserve
from obscmity and possible destruction Sie most considerable relic of the
lanffuage, existing in a single manuscript, which had not been consulted for
peraaps a century, or since the language had ceased to be spoken in the more
remote districts of the county. But aner reading a few lines only, he became
aware that it would be impossible to produce a text having any pretence to
correctness, without knowing something of the language; because some letters
were occasionally doubtful, and the divisions of the words frequently uncertain.
He was therefore induced to study it by the help of Lhuyas Grammar and
the Yocabulaiy printed by Fryce, using as his text book Jordan's * Creation '
purchase, although he had eagerly sought for it during
several months ; and it was his rare good fortune, that Mr. Williams had
collated this copy with the original manuscript in the British Museum,
correcting the numerous errors which so seriously impair the value of the
printed edition.
" In preparing the manuscript for the press, the E(Htor translated each line
as he transcribed it ; and finding the result to be better than he anticipated,
he thought it might add to the interest of the publication to print his version
opposite the text. He had made the translation like a school exercise, word
for word, without attending in any wav to English idiom; and he has printed
it as he made it, only correcting mistskes of the eartier portions, by the help
of the increased knowledge acquired as he went on with his work, and altering
the diction here and there, where it was absolutely necessary to do so, if he
would be understood. He is aware that many errors are still left, and he
would wish to ascribe them to tibe tentative nature of a translation made from
238 REvijiws.
an uncultivated and forgotten language, which was to be acquired chiedv fit>m
fiiulty vernons made by unlearned men, who lived when it was barely a snadow
of what it had been; some of these errors are corrected in notes commencing
at page 20S of the second volume. He is afraid that the piecemeal way in
which he has proceeded will be too visible to Celtic scholars, who will find
occasionally a want of that precision which ought to be found in a literal
translation. Not being himself a Celt, nor acquainted with more than the
mdiments of any other Celtic lan^age, working too at intervab of leisui«
snatched from engrossing occupations, he is conscious of having ventured
somewhat rashly; he has marked many lines of which his rendering is doubtful^
and he ought, perhaps, to have extended the mark of doubt to many others.
The number ot such passages would have been greater if he had not had the
kind assistance of the Rev. R. Williams. That gentleman has lone studied
the language, and has nearly completed a Cornish Dictionary, ^niich will
include a comparison of all the Celtic Dialects. Mr. Williams carefully read
over the proou as tliey came from the printer, and made very many important
corrections, which the Editor has much pleasure in gratefully acknowledging.
He also wishes here to express his thanks to Th. Aulrecht, Esq., who col^ted
every line with the original nuuiuscript, and furnished many i^uable sugges-
tions ; without his conscientious aid tnis work could not have been completed.**
Having tbas introduced oar readers to the nature of the work, and
to the manner in which the literary labour of its compilation has been
condnctedi we must skip over the whole of the dramas themselves,
and request them to peruse carefully the following extracts, which we
are compelled to make at some length from Appendix No. 1, on the
Remains of Cornish Literature : —
*^ On a subject so little known as Cornish literature, which comprises only
two or three compo^tions in an obsolete language, whose existence is forgotten
by all but a few Celtic scholars, even in the county where it was spoken little
more than a century ago, the Editor believes that some brief obsenrations will
be acceptable to the few who may look at the present work. AH the monu-
ments of this obscure literature may be summed up in half a page :*-one is,
A Poem, which we may by courtesy call Epic, entitled Mount Calvary ; the
oldest copv of this is pretty certainly of the fifteenth century ; it contains 259
stanzas of eight lines eadi, in heptasyllabic metre, with akeniate rhymes,
usually continued on the same sounds throughout the stanza. The subject of
this poem is the Trial and Crucifixion of Christ Another is the series of
Dramas contained in these volumes, representing Scriptural subjects fix>m the
Creation to the Death of Pilate. The oldest MS. of^ these Dramas is appa-
rently of the same age as the one just mentioned, and they hardly diner
perceptibly in language and orthography. The date of the composition of
these works is nowhere stated, but fit>m the condition of the language, the
form of the English words introduced into it, and a comparison with an ancient
Cornish Vocabulanr in the British Museum, reproduced in the preceding
Sages, it may be inferred that it cannot be much older than the age of the
lanuscripts; certainly it cannot be assigned to a period eariier than the
fourteenth century.
*^ The next work known is another Drama, called ^ The Creation of the
World with Noah's Flood,* which was written, as stated upon the MSS.
containing it, ^ on the 1 2th of August, 1 61 1 , by William Jordan.* This work
is in several passages an imitation of the Dramas now published, occanonally
almost a copy ; it is written in a language far more corrupt than the other
REVIEWS. 239
compositions, and is full of English words : the language was evidently breaidng
down, and genuine Celtic was largely giving pmce to the intrusive Saxon.
After these writings of some pretension and considerable length, we have two
versions of the Lord*B Prayer, Commandments, and Belief, one called ancient,
and the other modem, without any very apparent reason for the distinction,
two very poor translations of the first chapter of Genesis, a few songs, some
fiuniliar proverbs, and a short tale. This is alL"
The author then gives a critical notice of the MSS. in the British
Museum, and the Bodleian Library, which he used in compiling his
book, and proceeds to observe, —
^^The work before the Reader comprises nominally three Dramas, each
named Ordinate, a word used to signify the order of Church service, or the
service itself, and in this case expressing the sense entertained of the nature
of the Dramas. All three ostensibly form a trilo^, and at the close of the
first and second piece the principal personage on the stage at the time calls
upon the audience to come again ^ to-morrow morning ear^* to hear the next
play. But although we have only three pieces in form, they are four in fact ;
the third, which should have been caUed the ^ Resurrection and Ascension,*
being interrupted by the ^ Death of Pilate,* (R. 1587 to 2360,) the action of
whi(£ is entii^y detached. The Editor woula perhaps have done better if he
had printed the Death of Pilate as a separate piece, but the immediate con-
nection of the first and last divisions did not strike him until the whole was
in print.
^* The first piece, the Origo Mundi, begins with the Creation, and is con-
tinned by the Temptation and Fall, the death of Abel, the birth of Seth, the
death and burial of Adam, the building of the Ark, the Delu^ and the
Temptation of Abraham. Here the narrative is interrupted, or, m dramatic
language, the first act closes. The second act begins with the history of Moses,
and is continued through the Exodus to his death, when we have another
interruption. The third act commences with the reign of David, and goes on
to his oeath and the accession of Solomon, who builds the Temple, and con-
secrates a bishop to take care of it ; the Drama closes by the bisnop*s putting
to death the martyr MaximiUa for refusing to abjure her belief in Christ.
The second Ordinale represents the history of Christ firom the Temptation to
the Crucifixion, without any break in the action, and the subject of the* third is
the Resurrection and Ascension, with the interposition of the Death of Pilate,
as mentioned before.
^^ In aU this the Editor has seen nothing that may not be found in other
mediseval works of similar purport ; and it would not very much soiprise him
if it should be discovered by some adept in mediaeval lore that these Ordinalja
were mainh^ translated, or at least duectly imitated, firom French or IJatin
ori^;inals ; for his acquaintance with this branch of literature is almost wholly
limited to the works on the subject j^rinted in France and England. All the
compositions of this nature, the pastime of the middle aces, being founded on
the same subjects which were known to everybody, could hardly afford matter
for much variety ; the same events were generally represented m the same
order, and a conventional treatment appertamed to each action, which it would
probably have been deemed sinful to depart fix)m; no doubt any glaring
deviation firom the sacred text, or the tiien almost equally sacred legend, would
have been disapproved and discouraged.**
And further on adds, —
^* In the composition of these Dramas more art has been used in continuing
240 REVIEWS.
the series of events than we find in the Townley, Chester, and Coventry
Mysteries, the three Collections which have appeared in England, and which
are sufficiently well known ; each of these collections consisting of twenty or
thirty pieces of small extent, usnally quite detached from each other, without
any attempt at combination. It is probable that this diverse treatment arose
from the practice of representing tnese Mysteries in England in an uncon-
nected way; each piece b^g the peculiar province of a separate trade or
guild, whose members had the honour or profit of oonstitutinff the persons of
the drama, and each guild performing in its own separate locality , in the
streets of a town or cit^ ; whereas the Cornish plays were represented in the
open country, in extensive amphitheatres regular^ constructed for the purpose,
and were attended by large assemblages of spectators who came frt>m ecu-
siderable distances, and pitched their tents in and near the place ; combining
the pleasure of a modem racecourse, or great picnic, with what they would
consider to be a religious duty.
^^ These Dramas are distinguished from the contemporary English Col-
lections by the simplicity and regularity of the metre in the genend dialo^e
of the scene, and by the artificial arrangement adopted whenever the writer
wished to be more lyrical or operatic, and to distinguish the diction from that
of ordinary recitation. Two or three verses in a hundred perhaps have four
syUables onlv ; but with this exception, the versification is made up whollv of
seven-syllable lines ; this rhythmical simplicity is maintained witn barely a
angle exception throughout the 10,000 Imes of the compodtion, and, mono-
tonous as it appears, it constitutes the raw material out of which the whole
metrical system is built up ; it is never varied with the unaccented or uncounted
syUables so common in the English Mysteries, which give such a variety to the
Old diiJogue, where the verses may be perhaps scann^ by fiset, rather than by
counting syllables. Nothing of the kmd is seen in the Cornish rhythm ; in
this the number of syllables is adhered to as strictly as in the syllabic rhythm
of Pope and his imitators. It would seem that no attention was paid to the
accent : at least the Editor has failed to discover any law which could have
regulated the position of a polysvUabic word in a verse. The rhyme, as a
ruEa, is in the last syllable only, which appears to have been unaccented, as in
Welsh, when there is more than one syllable in Uie word ; so tiiat it then forms
really no rhyme at all in our sense of what rhyme should be : lavaraf and
vmnaf^ in 0. 1338, or Yethewan and Crystyon in D. 1110, would no more
rhyme together than would the words speaking and thinking^ or brethren and
children in English. Luddlv the Cornish language had a 1^^^ proportion of
monosvUables, which enabled the poet to make true rhymes. The versification
is maae up by combinations of such rhymes, so arranged that an agreeable
variety ia maintained, which occasionally rises, in emphatic passages, to what
must be felt, even now, as a musical recitation ; produdng the belief that such
stanzas were suns, or at least deckimed in operatic style, and periiape acoom-
panied by music.
(To h$ continued,)
IrrJffnlHgia CarahJttsis
THIRD SERIES, No. XX.— OCTOBER, 1860.
THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
No. IV.
THB EARLS MARESCHAL.
(Continued Jrom p. 202.)
The conduct of the Earl Mareschal at this very difficult
conjuncture displayed in a remarkable degree his firm-
ness and conciliatory spirit, and forms an important
feature in the history of the new reign.
Having caused the royal corpse to be embalmed at
Croxton, he escorted it, at the head of the troops, by
Newark to Worcester, where it was committed with due
ceremony to the care of God and St. Wolstan. He then
reached Gloucester on the 27th October, having, by cir-
cular to the sherifis, summoned all persons to pay alle-
iance to Prince Henry, then onlv ten years old. At
Gloucester h% presented the youtn to such as were at
hand, and next day, 28th, had him crowned in the
cathedral. His chief supporter in this ceremony was the
Poitevin, Peter de Rupibusj Bishop of Winchester, one of
the turbulent spirits of the reign'; '' Vir equestris ordinis
et in rebus bellicosis eruditus, ' says Wendover, — a cha-
racter not altogether uncommon among the prelates of
the thirteenth century. The earl and his kinsman, John
Mareschal, did homage at the coronation. ** We have,''
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 21
242 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
said he, '* withstood the father justly for evil conduct ;
but this child now before you, as he is of tender age, so
he is guiltless of his fether's acts. Let us then take him
to be our king and ruler, and cast away the yoke of
foreign servitude."
11th November the earl held a great council at Bristol.
He was already guardian to the person of the king, under
a patent of 1212, 14 John, which also directed him to
swear fealty to the prince, saving that due to his father.
(Mot. Pat. 95.) He was now chosen protector of the
realm, and guardian of the king, ** Rector regis et regni,"
in which capacity, on the 12th, he declared a revision of
the great charter. This, and other public documents
usually tested by the sovereign, were now tested by the
earl, whose personal seal superseded that of the kingdom.
17th December he was at Fairford. (Ex. e S. Pin. 1. 2 ;
Possy II. 160; Carte, H. of Eng.)
In this year he made a considerable purchase in Berk-
shire from the Bishop of Chalons, including Newbury, Shri-
venham, Woodspene, &c. (Lys. M. Brit. Berksy 317.)
Lewis and the French party had now secured London,
and made some progress in Bedford and Herts. They
agreed to a truce until after Epiphany, and finally until
Easter, 26th March. Pembroke employed the time thus
gained in winning over the great barons both in England
and Ireland, and in strengthening himself in Wales ; and,
6th February, he dispatched to Ireland a copy of the great
charter, having Dublin and Ireland substitute for London
and England, and sealed by himself and the legate.
William Mareschal the Younger now left the barons,
and, 3rd May, joined his father, who was at Devizes.
Thence they marched to the relief of Mount Sorrell,
threatened by the barons, and, beating them, followed
them to Newark and Lincoln. On the way the earl re-
ceived fresh support, reinforced the garrison of the latter
castle, then defended by a very valiant heroine, Nichola
de Camville, and finally, by a skilful ruse, took the town,
and utterly routed the French party in the combat of the
20th May, called the « Fair of Lincoln."
TH£ EARLS, BARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 243
The victory was so complete that from the field the
earl rode direct to the king at Stowe, while Lewis and
the remnant of his party fell back upon London to await
assistance from beyond sea. On 2nd June the earl was
at Oxford. When Philip was applied to for aid, he asked,
** Is William Mareschal alive ? and hearing that he was
so, added, '^ I have then no fear for my son." This speech,
cited as evidence of the earl's treason, is proved oy his
whole conduct to have been a tribute to his moderation,
as not likely to allow Lewis, if taken, to be put to death.
The fleet equipped under the name of Blanch of Castile
to relieve her husband was broken, 23rd of August, by
Hubert de Burgh. John Mareschal raised the Cinque
Ports, and cutting ofi^ many of the ships completed the
victory. Lewis, attacked in London, met the young king
and the earl upon an island on the Thames, near Staines,
or Kingston, 11th September, and thence, under Pem-
broke's personal escort, departed for France. The Scotch
and Welsh, allied to Lewis, were to participate with the
English in the benefits of the treaty, if they gave up the
castles they had taken, which Llewelyn seems at first to
have declined to do.
24th September the earl was at Gillingham, probably
on his way from escorting Lewis to the shore, and on the
8th of October at Lambeth. On the 10th various safe
conducts were issued by the king to enable certain persons
to visit the earl, who on the 12th was at Westminster,
and 29th November again at Lambeth, busily engaged
in completing a general amnesty and pacification. (JEx-
cerp. e M. F. I.) The Welsh alone held out, and not
without reason. During the recent troubles in England
the attention of the Norman nobles had been much with-
drawn from Wales, and Rhys and Maelgon, and more
recently Llewelyn ap lorwerth, had profited by this cir-
cumstance to gain a footing in the south and west. The
castles of Kemaes and Newport in Pembrokeshire, and
of Kilgaran and Cardigan, had been taken by Llewelyn
in 1215, and Maelgon placed in charge of the territory.
In 1217, having in the meantime gained a footing in
244 THE EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE.
Brecknockshire, Llewelyn revisited Pembroke, intending
to root out the Flemings. This design he was persuaded
to forego, but he made them contribute largely to his
expenses, accept their lands from him as chief lord, and
give hostages for their behaviour. The earl's utmost
attempts to relieve them had only attained to the re-
covery of Caerleon ; it was, therefore, not surprizing that
Llewelyn hesitated to make peace. His inducement to
do so was the departure of the French, and the possible
internal pacification of England under the new king.
This consideration, backed by the earl's present power,
f re vailed ; the Welsh accepted the conditions ; and, 12th
February, 1218, Llewelyn met the earl at Worcester, and
promisea to yield up, it possible, the castles and domains
of Cardigan and Caermarthen into the hands of the legate,
as representing Henry, and to restore the other South
Welsn castles. (Carte.)
2 Henry IIL the earl was sheriff of Essex and Herts,
and his tide of '^ Rector" appears to have been formally
confirmed. John Mareschal was made Justice of the
Forests. The earl also had the exchange, ^* cambium/'
of all England, no doubt a life grant, since, 6 Henry III.,
it was farmed out at an annual rent. (Col. Rot Pat.
11, 12.) Also, he had the custody of the lands of the
late Ralph Pluketts, in Dunham, Notts, and of the late
Thomas de Erdington at Stoke, Sussex ; and among other
prerogatives of royalty exercised by him as regent was
that of granting licenses to impark lands. One such
grant, to Ralph Hareng of Westbury, in 1230, having
been afterwards disputed, was admitted by the king to b^
valid. (£xc. e R. F. 17, 194.) About this time it
was decided at a great council, at which were present,
with other magnates, the Earl Mareschal, William his
son, and John Mareschal, that no charter or letters patent
of confirmation, alienation, sale, or grant in perpetuity,
should be sealed with the king's seal during his minority.
(Mad. H. of Ex. I. 26-^7 ; Firm. Burai, 14.)
The earl was now approaching the close of his long
and brilliant career ; but the detaik of his movements in
Tll£ EARLS, EARLDOM, AND CASTLE OF PEMBROKE. 245
the last year of his life show no diminution of personal
activity. At Christmas, 1217, he took down Henry to
Newark and Northampton to disperse the last remains of
the rebellion, and to receive, 19th December, the personal
homage of the King of Scotland, which was followed by a
similar submission at Worcester, where Prince Llewelyn
received from the legate, in the presence of William
Mareschal, the castles of Caermarthen and Cardigan, &c.,
to be held by him during the king's minority as the royal
bailiff. (Brady, H. of E. 11. 511.)
3rd January, 1218, the earl was at Gloucester; 17th
February at Ilminster; 10th March at Gloucester; 14th
at Worcester. On the 5th April he was at Westminster;
6th at Caversham; 10th at Ham psted- Mareschal ; 11th
at Winchester; 3rd, 4th, 6th, 15th, 17th May at West-
minster; 30th at Amersham; 31st at Westminster; 1st
and 2nd June at the Tower of London ; 14th and 16th
at Westminster; 18th, 23rd, 25th, 27th, 29th, and 2nd
July at the Tower; 11th at Standon; 17th at Graham;
28th and 8th August at Wallingford ; 9th at Crendon ;
25th and 26th at Winchester ; 5th September at Brem-
her; 7th at La Knappe; 12th at Boseham; 22nd and
23rd at Striguil ; 1 Itb, 23rd, and 30th October, and 6th,
9th, 28th, 29th November, at Westminster ; 3rd, 4th, 5th
of December at St. Paul's, London ; 1 1th at Westminster ;
2nd and 6th of January, 1219, at Marlborough ; 10th at
Reading; 12th and 13th at Caversham; 16th, 18th,
I9th, 20th, 26th, and 30th January, and 24th February,
at Westminster; and, finally, 21st and 25th March, and
2nd and 8th of April, at his manor of Caversham, where
he died in April on a Sunday, on which day he was born.
{Exc. e JR. F. I.) His cornse, sewn up in a bull's hide,
was buried on Ascension Day, 16th April, in the New
Temple in London, where his recumbent effigy is still
preserved.
(To be continued.)
246
LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD.
( Continued Jrom p. 168.^
For
The Reverend Mr Humphrey Foulkes
Rector att S' George's
Oxfd Decern. 20
Dear S' 1702.
I had been long conscious of my desperat dept. (jdc) and
was resolved upon writing the very post I received yours. The
French words parallelled with Brittish (sic) were very acceptable :
and I intreat you to send the remainder att your leasure together
with what Greek you have additional to D' Davies's. I under-
stood the additional Brittish in your dictionary were but very few,
els you had been teisd for them long since. I have no thoughts
(because no time) of a second edition of that work : but I destga
in my archsologia a large etimological vocabulary of the Irish^
and a lesser of the Cornish : which I hope may contribute some-
thing to the better understanding of our language, and may be
acceptable att least to the curious of our nation, as well as to the
lovers of antiquity elsewhere. As for Moriadoc, Carew in his
survey of Comwal makes him a prince of that country. D'Ar-
gentre in his French H. of Bretagne Armorique follows G. of
Monm. as to his coming out of this isle, but pretends not to
distinguish whence. I shall not pretend to moderate betwixt you
and M** Carew ; and can only inform you that on the one hand the
Cornish language is tolerably intelligible to the Armoricans, and
vice vers& : but the Welch (sic) to neither of them ; which should
imply their going out of Cornwal Devon &c. and on the other
hand there is in his Bretagne a very considerable city and country
called by the Bretons Gwenett, by the French Vannes; whicn
we came not nigh, being prevented as Mr Taylor can particularly
informe you. I am of opinion we never had the whole Bible in
Brittish before your present translation. Some pieces we might
have as well as the Saxons, and other nations; but I do not
know that any nation had it in their vulgar toungue till of late
ages. The oldest I have anywhere seen is an imperfect copy of
the B. of Genesis iu Irish w^*^ a Priest near Slego (sic) bestowed
on me.' He told me 'twas the opinion of one of their chiefest
antiquitys, {sic) that that very fragment was little later than the
first planting of Christianity in that Island. So that *imll be an
old piece tho we allow him 300 or 400 years mistake. One of
' Is this in the Ashmolcan or Bodleian ?
LBTTBRS OF EDWARD LHWYD. 247
the oldest Latin Gospels in England is that imperiect one att
the Cathedrall Library in Lichfield which they call Textus S*'
Geaddee ; but we have lately discovered it to have come anciently
out of S. Wales and that it belonged to the Church of Llandaf
about 900 years ago, from some donations to that Church men-
tioned in the margin. And, now I mention Llandaf, I should be
glad to know what B. D*^ Davies should mean by Lib. Land, so
often quoted in his Dictionary : since the manuscript of that
name cited by Usher, Goodwyn and Dugdale, and now in Mr
Davies of Llanerch's library contines (sic) out few of those words
which agree very well with the Cornish and Armoric. As to the
customs you mention we find some of them in Howel Dha's laws,
which were not only retained but improved by the English,
because they served their interest, tho they abrogated his other
laws because dictated by the Devil, as the A. Bp. told our last
Prince Lhewelyn ; who itt seems was ignorant the (sic) had con-
firmed them. I know no more of the Welch Convocation man
than what you mention out of Morris KyfTyn, nor is his memory
worth much enquiry. I never saw Mr Baxter's notes on
Horraw. I have lately begun a correspondence with him ; and
I take him for a person of learning and integrity, tho, I fear me,
too apt to indulge fancy : w*^^ I gather from his interpretation of
those three Englyns w^ I found this last summer in the margin
of a very ancient Latin MS. at the publique library in Cambrige
(dc). The book seemed to me about 1000 years old* and the
marginall Englyns not much later. I have Uiis very post sent
them in the ori^inall hand as near as I could imitate it to M*^
John Lloyd of Kuthyn, but have not time to insert them so here.
I should be glad to know your thoughts of them and so shall
forbear insertnig M*" Baxter's reading least it should prejudice
you, only tell you in generall that he declares it is to him a very
plaine prediction that our gracious Queen shall have another
prince who shall reign after her. The words are thus.
niguorcosam nemhennaur
henoid mitolu nit gurmaur
mi am franc dam an calaur
ni camwiguardam nicusara
(sic) -^ henoid cet iben med nouel
mi am franc dam an patel
namercit un nep ceguenid
henoid isdiscir mi conedid
^ don nam ricens imgnetid
As to our old Brittish orthography you must know that a was
248 LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD.
sometimes pronounced e; b sometimes as /; c sometimes as ch,
{sic) sometimes as gy but generally k; D commonly as now, and
after it served for dd; g often superfluous in the middle for the
word pedwar the (nc) wrote petguar: II was expressed by a
single I; m often in the midst and att the end as / (or v) : p Bit
the end of words for b; and b at the end was always as v; ^
supplyed th and nw.
I once supposed from the last line of these Englyns that they
alluded to S* Peter's denying our Saviour : but I can not make
it out. As for D' Leigh one difference betwixt him and M'
Baxter is that Baxter understands severall languages, but Leigh
never a one : nor indeed (as an author) scarce common sense or
civility.
Cmobalus might very properly be rendered Kynhtwalf and so
might Cunomabu ; as K. Kadvan at Lh. Gradwaladr in Anglesey
is written Chiamanus. I have observed that the Romans and
ancient Britans («u;) expressed Kyn in the Brittish names by
CunOf but towards the 8^ century both the Brittans and Irish
rendered it con; for the Brittish name Kynvelyn was written by
the Romans CwMheHmts; and I found it on an old crosse in
Glamorganshire* Conbolini ; and that (according to their skill in
Grammar) in the nominative case. So ConmarSi and Concen on
the monument (of the 9^ century) att Vale Crucis : but in Pen-
brokeshire Cunotamus for Kynodha;^ and in Corawal CwMval
for Kynwal,^ which is probably the same name with your Kyn-
haval.
The Triades, quoted by Camden and others, are not the same
with those you mean; th6 in some lesser copies those morall
Triades yon mention are added to them. Their Triades is called
{sic) Trtoedh Ynys Brydyn ; but 'tis above a sheet or two in all ;
written as M' Vaughan of Hengwrt concluded about a thousand
yeares since, or little lesse; but the transcribers in every age
commonly added Something. M' Vaughan was prevailed upon
by Primate Usher to write a large comment upon it, w^ some
body after the author's death conveyed out of Hengwrt study, as
his son M' Griff. Vaughan assured me ; who was much concerned
att the losse of it. 'The oldest coppy of Trioedh I have begins
thus
'' Porth a aeth ygan yrp Cuydauc 'hyt yn Lhychlvn, ar gar
hvnnv a doeth yman ^n oes Gadyal y byry y erchi aygyfor or
ynys honn ar roi hynny un tri a ryanllu ynys Brydein
< Where is this ?
' The St. Dogmael's Ogham Stone.— Ed. Arch. Camb.
« Where is this?
liBTTailS OF BDWARD LHWYD. 1N9
Tri goruchol garcharwr ynys Brvdein Ihyr Lhodyeiih » Maboa
Glodiydh vab Modron a Gw vab Gkiryoed kc/'
The last words are
** ar drydyd calaia verch idoo uab merygan naelgvn,"
I have but joat room to ackl that I hope you will for ever
favour me with your oorrespoudeno^i, w^ is y* hearty request of
S'
Your reall frieud
k Serv^ Ep. Lrwth.
Ooof^ MiehcUm, day
DearS' 1703
I rec^ both your kind letters^ and am glad to hear of
your recovery. I shewed the Bearer your former and he has
payd me 8 shillings and brought to me one that deals with him
for stockens, who promises to pay the two and thirty shillings
upon demand ; so you may venture to pay him ualesse you hear
from me to the contrary within a fortnight space.
I have ventured to put my Book into y* presse the time specifyd
in the proposals : th6 I have not as yet above 200 subscriptions
besides the former. London being now very empty I have had
as yet very few thence; but about a hundred and forty have
subscribed m our colleges, and the Bishop of CSarlile has sent me
twenty out of his countrey. Jack Edwards of Lhan Vylhin 18 ;
Jy Davies of Birmingham 12 ; Jack Lloyd and Mr E. Griff, the
schoolmaster of Nottingham ten &c. I shall receive shortly
1 ft 7s. as subscription money for Mr Edw. Samuel. If it be
your fortune to pick up subscriptions, I desire you to pay him
The Bearer's hast permits time onely to beg your pardon for
this hasty scrible and to subscribe myself
(Dear SO yours as always
B. hap.
I suppose Jy Foulks is in Staffordshire : my hearty service to
all other friends, and to him at his return.
One Abbot Pezron an Armori^ue Britan (jtie) has lately pub*
lished his Antiquit6 de la Nation et de la langue Gauloise;
wherein he has infinitely outdone all our Coun&eymen as to
national zeal. He proves that they and we are the onely nations
in the world that have the honour to have preserved the language
of Jupiter and Sadum, whom he shews to have been Princes of
the Titans, the progenitors of the Oauls, and to have had an
Empire from the Euphrates to Cape Finister in y* time of Abra-
ham, He makes the Curetes, who had the care of Jupiter in
ARCB. CAMB., THIRD SBRIES, VOL. V. 2 K
250 LETTBR8 OF EDWARD LHWYD.
m
Crete &e. to have beea Druids & to have 1"* iatrodaced the Olyin*-
Jae Games amongst the Lacedemonians ; where he observes the
ish nations are stil the most noted for y* exercises of running
wrestling &c. The Romans, he says, borrow'd their week days
from the old Umbri of Italy, a Ghtulish nation. The true name
of Jupiter, he tels us, was lau, to which the Romans added piter
i.e. Pater^ as they sayd MarspUer^ DispUer &c.
In y* close of his book he adds 3 large catalogues of words ;
1** of those the iEolians and other Greeks borrow'd from our
ancestors the Titans; 2^^ of those the Romans borrow'd from the
Umbri ; & 3'^ of those the Germans had from y* several Gaulish
colonies planted in their countrey.
For the Rev^ Mr John IJioyd at the Free School
at Ruthin, Denbighshire.
For the Reverend Mr Humphrey Foulkes Chapl*^
to the Right Rev^ the U Bishop of S* Asaph.
Oxford. July 28. 1705.
DearS'
I heartily beg your pardon for so long deferring my
thanks for both letters. You say well that writing vocabularies
is a tedious employment ; but it is well known to some here that
the book has been in the press above 18 months, and has not,
all that while, stayd three days upon my account for want either
of pay or emplojrment. Yet such is the tediousness of the com-
Eositor that he prints but one sheet a week : D' Hicks's Thesaurus
inguarum veterum Septentrionalium continuing (thd with fre-
quent intermissions) a twelve months under his hands lonser than
we expected, he has as yet printed but 48 sheets ; so that he'll
scarce have done till about Easter or Whitsuntide, and there are
not letters enough of the sort to employ two compositors. The
additional words to D*^ Davies's dictionary came safe and shall
be printed (with some others) in the Armoric and Cornish
vocabulary, distinguish'd with an asterisk or some other marke.
We are now upon a sort of Latin-Celdque vocabulary : viz Latin
Welsh Cornish Armoric and Irish; and it will be about the
middle of November ere we begin y* Arm^ Vocals. If in the
interim you meet with any more primitive Brittish words, for we
have not room for compounds, I shall afford them place and
mention them in the preface whence received.
I must intreat you to return the subscription money you have
received by the first conveniency: for I find the expence of
printing a great deal too heavy for my small stock ; and it was
therefore that I printed it by subscription. I am now (notwith-
LETTERS OF EDWARD LHWYD. 251
standing my date) six miles out of town, and have not D' Powel
by me ; bat suppose the booke he mentions was not of his own
writeingy but of Giraldus's; viz. his tract De Ulaudabilibus
WaUitB published with a great many other pieces of his by Mr
Wharton in his Anglia Sacra, The History of the Lords
Marchers^ I have seen in MS. but have not myself: but, as I
take it, Mr Dodsworth the author has printed it. Kynan was in
all probability surnamed from y"^ Meriadock : however, that the
Armoriques Britans and Cornish are the same, you'll find by their
language : but they told me they |i&d two dialects, y* of the
Diocess of S^ Paul de L^on k Kemper Corentin ; and that of
Vennes called in their language Guenet (nc). The former (like
our N. Wales dialect) has got the upper hand in books, and I
never conversed with any of the Guenet (GK^ynedh) where per-
adventure Konans people must have seated. But after all what
shall I not say to Heylyn and almost all modem Engl, and
French historians) who deny that ever there went any colonies
hence to France.
I intend not any catalogue of our printed Welsh Books ; nam
pauperis est numerare pecus. The collection of the catalogue you
mention is I suppose is (jsk) one Thomas Davydh, a Cardigan-
shire Day labourer about London; who (like myself) has the
misfortune to be troubled with the Itch of Curiosity, tho he
never was att School so much as to learn Welsh or English. He
obliges me now and then with a Welsh epistle, always about
some Welsh booke he meets with, or hears to be intended for the
publisher.
I have with some difficulty gon through, and printed, a com-
parative Etymologicon, which will be the first tract of this
volume. Mr W°* Baxter being looked upon as the greatest
Critique in England that way, I liave (haveing a long time cor-
responded with him) submitted it to his perusall : and received
his approbation : but we must in such cases make large allow-
ances for complement.
The most difficult subject I shall have to do with in this volume
will be the interpreting our Brittish proper names of persons. As
for those of places I shall manage it much easier, for I beleeve
our places are more intelligible to us than to any nation in
Europe, and tho there are a great number too difficult for us, yet
tliere are so many intelli^ble that they'l suffice to draw a scheme
of the method of namemg places Sec. What occurrs to your
thoughts occasionaily on these subjects, may give hints.
I know not whether you have seen our last catalogue of the
3 What is this Work ?
952 LEITBB8 OF BDWARD LBTWTD.
Bookes in tte preiB. It contCiitiBy-^l*^ An Ezpositioii of Daniel's
Drophesy of 70 weeks &c. by the Bish^ of Worcest A\—2^^
JosippoDi 0i?e Josephi Bea Oorionis Hist Jodaics Libr. VI
kitegri hactenos inediti, nunc primom ex Hebneo in Lat tranalati,
et notia illaatrati operft et atodio Joan. Goraier A.M. — 3^ Jo.
Em. Grabe diaaertationea trea de Teraione LXX Interpretu 4*.
*^^ Atlien]B^ona Athen. opm, anaa notaa qQaleacunque adiedt
Edw. Dechatr A. M. 6 Coll. Lmc.---^5^ SopbocHa Ajaz flage&ifer
at Electra Or* Lat. cum Schol. Antiqu. et Annot per T. Jcrfmaon
Btonenaem.'-^G^ Introductio ad veram phyaioainy aeu leetkmea
phyaiciB habitcB in Schola Nat. Philoaopbiffi Aoad. Oxoik aooedunt
diriatiani Hngonii the<»remata devi centrifiigfL et anotu circaiati
demonelrata per Jo. KeiU AM et Reg. Soc 8ocmm. Edit. 3^
ennndatior et anetior 8^.
Our S' CSmria Coatarel and noiaa-inonger A. 0. haa diyided
the catalogue now into three parts*— I** Qui sub prelo aunt— 2^'
Qui nuper ex eodem Typographeo prodiatini---3'^ Qui pido
parantur; in which last he inserta anything (whetlMr ever kkdy
to be printed) if he thinks it will meet wi& apablike applause.
In this last catalogue prelo parantor>— 1*^ Geogn GinconiBi
minorum Vol. 1""*" 8^ — ^2*^ AppoUonei Pergaai libri duo wtfi
X6yop aworofioe ex Arabico in Latinum convern per E. Halloran
quond (7) (ric) Prof. Sayil.-^^ Versio LXX vindis juxta exem-
plar Alexandrinum cum var. lect annott k loc. pandlel. F<4.
per Jo. Emeatum Gh*abe — 4'3r i^ivU opera cum var. lect. chroo. et
not. accurante T. Heame AM. — 6^' S' Jo. Spelmana life of K.
Alfred from the originall copy, with severall additions from MS&
by M' Heame.-i-6'' Quint inst oratorise et Hermogenia Rhet.
cum not et var. lect. 2 vol. 8"^.
I have but juat time to aubacribe aayaetf
your most aflectn fiiend and humble
Serv* E. Lkwtd«
Oxfli Dee 11. 17M.
DearS'
This hopes to find you in perfect health : and bcjgs a
renewing of our correspondence : at least now k then a few lined
as occasion offers. The Bearer hereof Morys ab Evan told me
some time since, as from you, that you had rec^ some ftubscriptioQ
money for me, over and above what you payd M' Samuel.
Perhapa it*^ the Fellow's blunder : but if there be any such a
summe in your hands as twenty seven diillings w^ I owe M**
Samuel for his books, I desire you'd please to pay it him ; or if
there be not y* you would lay out so much because I understand
LBTTBRS OF EDWARD LHWYD. 263
ft speedy payment would be very aoceptftble. I ftm afraid my
book is expected by this time ; and truly when I put it in the
press I propos'd the same myself: but so it falls out that there is
not much above a third part of it as yet printed : tho I can safely
say (and 'tis sufficiently known here) that the press has never
stayd an boar on mv account for want of work or payment; and
that the dela^ is wboly owing to the printers, who will always
have several irons in the fire and also keep holyday whoi they
please.
You perhaps remember who it is we called formerly the frigid
Friend fi he has lately, as indeed he had done several times before
(for reasons I thank God utterly unknown to me) appear'd my
fervent adversary. My fellow-travailer David Panv nad occa-
sion this last week to stand for a Cardiganshire Scholarship, to
which he had a singular title as a Relation of the Founder's, who
had left it so limitted. I had gone long before to our frigid
friend and mentioned it to him; but he sayd immediately the
Principal had had such a vile character of him that he was
aflfiayd he would not hear of it. I re{dv'd I knew of no manner
of ill character he deserv'd : and added I was <lierefbre resol/d
to propose to the Principal; upon which he encourag'd me to
doe it. When I went to the Pnncipal he havinp; rec^ a letter (as
I presume) from the Master of the Rolls^ in his bdial^ received
the proposal with all the marks of favour and good will ; and not
onely soe but told the Societjr at their next poblique meeting thai
Parry had a just title to this Scholarship : and that he nad a
good character for speaking Latin occasionally with ForeigneiB
at the Museum; and some knowledge in Natural History and
Coins &c. The onely person that objected to it, was the frigid
Fr^ and all he had to say was that his belonging to the Museum
was a hindrance to his ^forming his Exercise &c. : whereas he's
jnst Batchl" standing this term. Ever after I found the Principal
quite altered ; in so much tiiat he refhs'd to look at his pedegnse,
and sayd they were not at all to regard &c. After ul Parry,
being very well belov'd, had certainly been elected had not the
Fr. Fr. convened the fellows to the tavern, afler his usual manner,
the night before the Election, and represented Parry as uncape-
able (sic) of the Scholarship on Ace* of deficiency in Philosophy
&c. so that tho die majority of the fi^ows sayd before, and sl»
say, they were for him ; they were so over aw'd that not one man
voted for hinu
^ Dr. Wynne, afierwardB Bishop of 8t. Asaph. — R. W.
» Sir John Trevor,— R. W.
254 PLOUOASTBL CALVARY.
Mv moBt hearty respects to D^ Fonlks coDcludes this hasty
scrible from
DearS^
Yr. ever affectionat
as oblig'd Fi^
E. Lhwtd.
For the Rev^ M' John Lloyd«
at the Free School in Ruthin.
PLOUGASTEL CALVARY.
In various parts of Britanny, and more particularly in
Lower Britanny, are found two appendages of the church-
yard, which, though not exclusively confined to those
districts, yet bv their numbers and importance form very
characteristic i^atures of that interesting country.
These are the calvaries and ossuaries, of the former of
which the accompanying engraving (from a photograph
kindly lent by Dr. Mansell, of Guernsey) gives an accu-
rate representation. The upper part of this monument
has already been eneraved for the ArcfuBologia Cambren-
«M, Third Series, Vol. IV. p. 267. The present one shows
the lower part, including the altar, almost always a neces-
sary portion of the structure. None of these monuments,
however, are of any great antiquity, the oldest, that oJF
Notre Dame de Quilinen, in . the parish of Briec, being
assigned by Bome to the fifteenth century, a date which
others think too remote. The great majority of them are
in fact of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries ; the one
at Plougastel, the most magnificent of them all, having .
been finished in 1602. There is a second inscription,
however, with. the date 1604. M. Freminville, as usual,
supplies us with some conjectures of his own, and tells
us that it was built by the lord of that manor, in the
accomplishment of a vow, connected with some epidemic
® Endorsed (apparently by Mr. Lloyd) '' of no lue.*'
La/ifaA/u,' lU. ■/■Cou^m.^'M/-- , 'A
"7
PLOUGASTEL CALVARY. 255
disease, in 1598. There does not appear to be the least
grounds for the assertion. It is more probable that the
structure was erected at the expense of the parishioners,
the two inscriptions giving only the names of the cure
and architects. The whole monument is of the celebrated
Kersanton stone, and embraces nearly one hundred figures,
presenting us with a grand tableau of the Passion.
The costumes of these figures, as well as in other
examples, appear to be faithful copies of the dress of the
period, and are well worth an attentive study. The cal-
vary, however, of Pleybin is an exception to this rule ;
for, although it bears the date of 1630, it presents us with
the dresses of the preceding century. Other fine examples
occur at St. Thegonnec, Tranhouarn, in the parish of Be-
zec Cap Caval, and at Notre Dame de Quilinen, already
alluded to.
In certain parts of France, especially in Poitou, are
found in the cemeteries small structures, generally known
as colonnes creusesy or lanternes des morts. These gene-
rally consist of a tall shaft, sometimes square, sometimes
round, having four windows, or openings, at the summit,
and ascended inside as a common chimney. A cross
generally surmounts the whole. At the foot is an altar
for the service of the mass in the open church -yard.
These structures, which are confined to the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries, occur in various parts of France, and
more especially in Poitou ; but no example occurs in the
whole of Britanny. As the presence of the altar in both
kinds of monuments seems to indicate a common object,
it has been conjectured that these calvaries, all later than
the latest hnteme des morts, are in reality substitutes for
the latter structures. How far this theory is correct may
be questioned ; for, from the fact that no remains of the
lanteme des morts exist in that country, it is not im-
probable that they were never introduced there at all,
and therefore could not have given place to the calvary.
The other peculiar feature of a Breton church-yard is
the bone-house, or ossuary, common in Lower, rare in
Upper, Britanny.
256 PLOUOA8TEL CALVARY.
In Finist^re, more particularly than in any other of
the contiguous departments, it is customary to disinter a
body after it has been buried a certain time. The skull
is then placed in a small wooden hutch, not unlike a
diminutive dog-kennel, with the name of its late owner
painted on the front, the skull being visible through an
opening in front of the hutch, which is generally placed
in the church, or its porch, on ledges built to receive it.
The other bones are consigned to the ossuary, which,
when it has received its full complement, is emptied,
with certain solemn ceremonies conducted by the priest,
and its contents consigned once more and for ever to the
church-yard.
These monuments appear to have been nearly cotem-
poraneous with the calvaries, the earliest probably being
of the fifteenth century, the greater part being of the
sixteenth and seventeendi. The most ancient are those
of Pleyben, St. Evarzec, La Forest Pouesnant, Fouesnant,
and others, which are possibly of the fifteenth century,
unless a style has been adapted earlier than the actual
buildings. Some of the later ones are enriched with
figures of the Danse Macabre, as at St. Morice (1689),
where we have a pope, king, knight, monk, labourer,
&c., and near them death, armed with a dart, with the
device, " Je vous tue tons." Others similarly furnished,
also of the seventeenth century, are at Th^onnec, where
there is one of great beauty and elaborately ornamented,
and at Plouedern, and Llandivisian.
In most parts of Upper Britanny ossuaries are very
rare, and are generally affixed to the walls of the churches,
and not detached as in the lower districts. They are also
usually of later date ; for as they are either built of wood
entirely, or resting on stone bases, they have been more
frequently rebuilt. Many of these bone houses have
been converted to other purposes, and are generally only
employed for the object of their erection, where tlie cus-
tom or disinterring the bodies exists, as is more especially
the case in Leon.
£• L* B.
257
/ I . «
\^' excavations' AT WROXETERi
/ J . ' ' ■ • \ . . • '• .' . t . •■ • ' •
: OPflCJAL R^POTIT, No/II. • / ^
Since the publication of our former report, considerable, progress
has been made in the excavations, and various conjectures to
which the first appearance of the ruins gave rise have, been con-
firmed or disproved. In the first place, the line ofhypocausts,
beginning with the great hypocaust m in our plan, have been
successively uncovered eastward until they have reached what
appears, to be the boundary wall to the east of this extensive
building, 'and this boundary line runs at right angles to the
eastern^ end of the Old Wall.. A chamber, about 12 feet square,
neatly payed with the small bricks laid in herring-bone pattern,
Erojects outwardly a little beyond this eastern boundary wall, and
as a wide openings westward into a room with a hypocaust, the
the northern wall of which, as shown in our engraving, retains its
coating of cement, which is covered with the broken remains and
the impressions of the flue-tiles to convey hot air, with which
it appears to have been completely covered. Our view of this
Krt of* the ruins is taken from the square room with herring-
ne pavement. just mentiQued, and looks towards the west; it
includes a portioji of the.iniier.iace of the Old Wall, and shows
the;spnn'ging'bf the.barrel-robfs.bf the rooms adjoining to it. A
portion of the.herring-bbne pavement is seen in the foreground,
and/bej^ond it the rooip iyith'the hypocaust jiist mentioned, the
noribern end^oiily of which* has been excavated. At the foot of
the' western >hd of this north we^U there is a large stone scooped
out in a 'singular manner, and jipiriing on the other side to other
sinnlar stones which run round the end of the wall. They have
somewhat the^appearance of a water-channel, but their real object
is as ' yet-* very uncertain; * The floor was here again formed of
smoothed ceiheht, a large piece of which remains in its original
position, aind-is seen' in the engraving.' Bi^yond this is a wall, on
the north side of; which was a long passage, and on the south
other- rooms wHh by ppcausts, and to the west the passage opens
into the room'in'the hypociaust ,of which the three skeletons were
found, and which'is'the last of the rooms of which the interior is
seen in our engraving.* ' This toom is succeeded westwardly by
^ Two skeletons, both of young persons, have since been found in
one of ^e hypocausts to the east, so that the frightened inhabitants of
ARCH. CAMS., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 L
356 BXCAVATIOMS AT WROXETBR.
the hTPOCftoat m ia the plan, bv the square room g, (closely
regembting the room wiUi hernng-bone pavemeot mentioDed
above,) and the staircase p, and their adjoining bypocaust o, and
by the lame room with bypocaust marked m in tne plan. The
annexed sketch of the staircase, taken from the litue room g,
shows the exterior appearance of the semi-circular end of this
large room.
Bntranca to Hypocuut*, tod SemloiTculiT Bad of Lirge Boom.
More recent excavations have brought to light a atnu^ wall,
running north and south, a little way to the west of this last
bypocanst, and parallel to the eastern boundary wall, which seems
to be the western boundary wall of this buildings and, conside*
rably to the south, a wall running east and wes^ or parallel to
the Old Wall, which was no doubt the southern boundary of what
thus formed a very extensive rectangular parallelogram. Several
trenches have been dug across the inclosed area, which show
apparently that there was an interior court, paved with smoothed
cement, with what appear to have been a laige tank of water, and,
on the eastern aide, a range of buildings, within which was also
a tank of water, perhaps a cold bath. These and other circom-
stances appear to show that this great square building consisted
of public baths; hut it will pemaps be better to reserve any
furtJier account of it until it has been further excavated.
A considerable space of ground thus lies between the western
boundary wall and the street now occupied by the Watling Street
the town appear to have sought very generally to hide themselves in
the hypocansts.
EXCAVATION8 AT WROX£TBR. 259
Road. The northern part of this space has, for motives of con-
venience, not yet been excavated ; but the excavations commenced
at V in the plan given in our former report have been carried on
towards the south, and the walls which were then met with have
been discovered to form part of a square building, with an interior
court between 40 and 60 feet square, with the same herring-
bone pavement of small bricks which has been met with in other
parts of these excavations. This court had two entrances firom
the street, one on its northern side about 12 feet wide, which was
approached by an inclined plane formed of three massive stones,
for the floor of the court was about 3 feet higher than the level
of the street. This entrance appears to have been intended for
horses and carts, and the pavement on this side of the court had
been broken and damaged in places, and mended at periods
anterior to the destruction of the town. A portion of a horse-
shoe, too, was found in this part of the court. The other entrance
was a smaller doorway, at th^ southern side of the court, and
evidently intended for people coming on foot. This door was
approached by two steps, formed each by a single mass of stone,
and both worn in a very singular manner by the feet of the pas-
sengers, so as to show that we place must have been very much
frequented, and that those who frequented it must generally have
come up the street from the south, and have trodden upon that
side of the steps. Internally, the court was bordered on the
north and soutn by four sauare chambers on each side. Of
these, only one has been cleared out, that at die north-west
comer, it was found to be 10 feet deep, with a low transverse
wall at the bottom. There was found in it a considerable quantity
of unused charcoal, as though it had been a store room of that
article. Two other chambers appear to have been filled with
horns and bones of various animals, and as many of these appear
to have been sawed and cut, and some have been partly turned
on the lathe, it seems probable that they may have been the
stores of some manu&cturer of the numerous articles in bone
and horn, such as hair-pins, handles of knives, and other objects,
&c., which are found scattered about in all parts of the ruins.
The notion that these chambers were store rooms, and that this
building was some sort of market, seems confirmed by the cir-
cumstance, that a number of weights of difierent sizes, of metal
and stone, some with Roman numerals upon them, were picked
up in this part of the excavations, four of which are represented
in the accompanying cut. The back, or eastern side, of this
court, was formed by a long gallery, one side of which was
divided at short intervals by transverse walls running from the
western wall about half way across the court, as Uiough the
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTES.
compartments thus formed bad been intended for shops or stalls.
As tar as can yet be judged, this gallery appears to be continued
Bomtn Waiglita,
beyond the limits to the court to the north. It appears to have
been entered from the Bouth-eastern comer of the court by steps,
for it is on a considerably lower level than that of the floor of
the court. There is also a doorway in the eastern wall of this
gallery leading into a passage, or narrow lane, which separates it
from the western wall of the great building containing uie hypo-
causlfl.
Walls of other buildinge hare been traced to the south of this
supposed market, until, at a very short distance, the excavators
came upon another transverse street, ninoiog east and west, and,
crossing this, they came to buildings on the other side. It will
be better to reserve any account of these until they have been
further excavated.
It will> perhaps, be well also to reserve any general account of
the construction of the buildings of the Roman city of Uriconium
until a greater extent of ground has been explored. We otBy,
however, observe generally that the average thickness of the
walls of the houses and other buildings appears to have been
about 3 feet, that they were stuccoed and pamted in jresco, both
internally and externally, and that they were roofed most com-
monly with thick heavy slabs of a laminated sandstone found in
Shropshire, cut into elongated hexagons, and arranged on the roof
so as form a lozenge-formed pattern. The stone is filled with
bright grains of mica, which must have glittered in the sunshine,
80 as to give the houses the appearance at a distance of having
their roots covered with diamonds. The windows of the houses
were glazed with very good glass, rather more than one-eighth
of an inch thick, numerous fragments of which have been picked
up on the floors. Tliere appears, as far as we have yet gone, to
have been nothing but ground floors, but the rooms appear to
have been lofty, though it would be premature to form a judg-
ment on this question, as we have evidently not yet come to any
private bouses. The floors seem generally to nave been at a
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTEH. 261
small elevation above the level of the street, and to have been
approached by stone, and perhaps in some cases by wooden, steps.
The doorways seem to have been very generally broken away oy
the medieval builders for the sake of'^ the larger and more usefiil
materials of which they were made.
The medieval builders, too, in breaking up the walls for
materials, have so completely displaced all the architectural orna-
mentation which remamed standing, that we find none of it at
present in its place — at least, none has been fonnd so &r as the
excavations have been carried. But capitals and bases of
columns, fragments of the shafls, and other similar relics, are
found scattered about in all parts of the diggings, and many have
been dug up by the farmers in former times, and may be seen in
their gardens and farm-yards. In general tliese are plain, or at
least not much ornamented, but this is by no means always the
case. In excavating the yard of the quadrangular building, the
portion of a very handsome capital of a column, represented in
the annexed cut, was found lying on the floor. It is rather
Portion of K Roman Capital from Wroxetei.
classical in style, and of large dimensions, for in its present state it
is more than 2 feet hi^h, and it appears that this is little more than
two-thirda of its original height, for an upper part, corresponding
with it, was also found, and la placed over it in the museum. As,
however, this upper part evidently belonged to another capital,
and not to the one here given, there have been at least two of
them ; but whether they belonged to the quadrangular building
in which they were found is very uncertain, from the manner in
which we find elsewhere the fragments of columns scattered
263 EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTBR.
about in places to which they erideotly did not belong. Many
of theae fragmenta of erchitectural omameDt are evidently of a
late date, and of a debased, though elaborate style. In an
excavation in the southern comer of the ancient city, made while
we were excluded temporarily from the field of the Old Wall, a
large bearded human head, sculptured in eaad-sttme, in a bold
but veiy late style, which had evidently been used as an archi-
tectural ornament^ was found, and is now deposited in the
museam at Shrewsbury. Two remarkably interesting capitals of
columns were at two different times dragged out of tbe river
Severn by Mr. W. H. Oatley, of Wroxeter, and were preserved
in his garden, until he recently gave them to ornament the new
gateway to the church-yard, where they now stand. They are
richly ornamented, but in a late style, approaching almost to
medieval Byzantine, and are about sixteen inches in height.
These two capitda are represented in the accompanying cut. It
Homan Oipttil* ftom Wioxater.
will be seen that they differ considerably in the detail of tbe
ornament, but they have evidenUy belonged to the same colon-
nade. Mr. Oatiey has also in his garden two fragments of the
shafts of rather email columns, the surface of which is ornamented
in one with scales, and in the other partiy with scales, and partiy
with a sort of treUis ornament. Upon the side of one of these
fragments is sculptured the lower part of a figure either of A^a,
or of Bacchus, with an animal supposed to be a panther; and
on tbe other a winged cupid, kneelmg on a panter, and holding a
bunch of grapes in each hand.'
< Ad enmTiDg of these fragments will be found in Mr. Roach
Smith'a Cvw«(aiHa Antiquoj vol. iii. plate vu.
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTBE. 263
The collection of antiquities from Wroxeter which has been
fonned in the museum at Shrewsbury increaaes very rapidly, and
will no doubt eventually become one of great importance. Aa
the excavations proceed, the objects contributed to the museum
become not only more numerous, but more varied, and tbey will
no doubt become more so as we excavate the private dwelling-
bonses. For this reason we will at present refer to only a few
classes of objects which, though veiy imperfect, are still more
complete than the others. First among these stands the pottery,
which is here extremely interesting, in more than one point of
view. As yet the pottery common^ called Samian ware has not
been found in great abundance, but this may perhaps partly be
ascribed to the character of the locality in which we have been
<ligg>°gt and it may be foond in greater quantity in the ruins of
the dwelling-houses. Among the fragments already placed in
the museum, there are, however, a few patterns wnich are
interesting and not common. Three of these are given, on a
diminished scale, in the annexed wood-cut. In the first, the
sea-monster in the middle is in the original andrc^nous, and
Bnoiui and. othw Wus &om Vrozet«r.
264 EXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER.
appearo to be engaged in combat with other sea-monsters of
different descriptions. To the extreme right is a figure of a man,
possibly intended to represent Neptune, and in the upf)er comer
to the left a hare is playing on the double pipe. This ware was
made from moulds in whicn the figures were stamped with dies,
each of which represented a single figure, man, animal, or what
it might be, and these were sometimes jumbled together without
much order. Such may perhaps be the case with the fragment
of Samian ware to the right under the piece just described, for
the nude female figure with her hands bound behind her, in the
midst of so many different animals, seems to have been intended
originally to represent Andromeda. The other fragment repre-
sents a wild boar pursued by dogs.
The two fragments at the bottom of this cut, which are in a
ware somewhat resembling the Samian ware in substance, but the
ornaments of which are incised instead of being in relief, appear
to have been of very late Roman manufacture. A number of
examples are engraved in Mr. Roach Smith's Anti^ties of
Richooroughy JReculver, and Lymne. They were perhaps imported
from Gauf, for they seem to De found more abundantly at Rich-
borough (RutupicB) than elsewhere, and they were evidently the
type of the ornamentation of the later Prankish pottery.
The wares made in the Roman potteries at Upchurch and
Caster in Northamptonshire fDurobriwBj, are uso found at
Wroxeter, but not in great abundance; but these excavations
have brought to light two new classes of Roman potteiy, or at
least classes which have not been remarked before, and which
were evidently made in Shropshire. One of these is a white
ware, which experiments made by Dr. Johnson have proved,
without any doubt, to be made o!* what is now known as the
Broseley clay. It is of rather coarse texture, but the vessels
formed of it display the el^ance of form by which all the Roman
pottery is distinguished. The majority of the vessels made of
this ware are tastefully formed jugs, and dishes used for the
same culinary purposes as our modem mortars, and called by
the Romans mortaria. The interior surface of the latter is
covered with small grains of flint, or other very hard stone, which
assisted in the process of triturition. None of the vessels of either
of these classes have yet been found whole, but fragments of the
same vessel are met with in suflicient numbers to enable us to
restore the forms. Rather numerous fragments have also been
found of bowls of this ware, which are painted with stripes of red
and yellow. Perhaps the potteries in which this ware was made
will one day be found, ana it is not improbable that they may
have been in Uriconium itself.
EXCAVATIOHB AT WROXETER. 265
The other RomanoSalopian pottery found at Wroxeter ia a
red ware, differii^ id tiat from the generality of the Roman red
wares before known, end of a finer texture than the white ware
just described. It also is made from one of the clays of the
Severn valley. Among the vessels made of this ware are jugfl,
not unlike the white ware jugs in shape, bat distinguished by a
peculiarity of form in the neck and mouth. A fr^ment of one
of these veseels is given in the accompanying cut. Our next cot
Ilomaiu>-8ilo[dui Potteiy.
represents one of several similar vessels made of this ware found
in the excavationH, which are pierced with small holes, and have
evidently served the purpose of colanders. The pottery of both
these wares seems to have been in very common use in ancient
Uriconium.
Coluider in Romuio- Salopian Potteir.
Glass has been found at Wroxeter in rather considerable
quantity, if we compare it with the extent of the excavaUons,
bat, as may be supposed, in a very fragmentary condition. The
Tessels to which these fragments belonged have presented a great
variety of forms, of ornament, and of colour, and furnish examples
ofdififerent processes, which show a very extraordinary d^ree of
skill in glass making. Some of them, too, are rare, and among
them may be point«i out the fragments of a cup, ornamented
with spots of deep purple.
ARCH. CAHB., THIBD SBRIB8, TOL. T. 2 M
266
BXCAVATIONS AT WROXETER.
Various objects of domestic use, such as knives, whetstones,
fragments of culinary implements, keys, &c., which, however, are
not yet sufficiently numerous or important to require a particular
description^ several rather curiously formed heads of axes,
¥ickaxes, spears, &c., have also been deposited in the museum,
he personal ornaments which have been collected during the
excavations are more numerous. Among them are a number of
fibul», and brooches, bracelets, buckles, and buttons and studs of
various forms. These are chiefly remarkable for the predomi-
nance of enamel in their ornamentation. By far the most
numerous class of personal ornaments yet met with are the hair-
pins, which were used by the Roman women for fixing the knot
of hair behind the head. A few specimens are given, half the
size of the originals, in the accompanying cut. They are usually
#
Roznan Hair- Pins.
made of bone, but one was found made of a hard wood,
and several of bronze. These latter were thinner than the
others. The pin is made thick in the middle, evidently to
prevent it from slipping out of the hair. It has always an
ornamental head, sometimes large and well executed. Specimens
have been found in former times at Wroxeter, but have passed
into private collections, and are perhaps lost, in which the head
of the hair*pin was formed into an elerant bust, perhaps intended
to represent some known individual. It is a circumstance wortiby
of remark that hitherto these hair-pins have been found more
abundantly in the ruins of what are now supposed to have been
Eublic baths than elsewhere; and we may ask if it might not
ave been the custom to have stores of these hair-pins in such
establishments with which to supply the bathers when necessary ;
and this may also explain why all those we have yet found are
EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTGR.
oT very ordinary quality, and must have been of very little value.
Among otlier objects conuected with the toilette, are two combe,
both of bone, which are here engraved of the size of the originals.
One, it will be seen is only a portion — apparently about one half
— of the comb ; hut the smaller one is complete, except the loss
of some of the teetii, and it is rather pretty in its form Rod
proportjons.
Among other personal ornaments taken from the excavations
are a number of beads of glass, of different colours and sizes,
and several finger-rings, made of silver, bronze, and one of wood.
One of the rinss is formed of iron and bronze wire twisted in
alternate threads. The mixture of metals in this manner is not
very uncommon in ornamental work of Roman make. We may
also enumerate, among other objects more or less relating to the
person, several large coarse needles (or perhaps bodkins), bronze
tweezers (used for eradicating superflous hair), and several styli,
or instruments for writing on the wax of the tablets, made of
bronze and iron.
Of some other classes of objects we will reserve the description
until another occasion, and of objects of a more miscellaneous
character we will only describe one, the medicine stamp. It is
the stamp with which a Roman physician, probably of Unconium,
named Tiberius Claudius, marked his packages of a peculiar
dialibanum, or eye-salve, and is represented in the accompanying
368 EXCAVATIONS AT WROXBTBR.
cnt the exact size of the original, or rather an impresuoa in
■ealing-waz from the stamp is represrated in the accompanying
, woodcDt, The reading of the iiucription upon this curious stamp
» perfectly clear. It is, supplying the abbreviation in small
lettetB, TiBcrit CLmidU uedtci mAUBAnttm ad oxnb virnm
oculomm BX ow,' i. e., " the dialibanum of Tiberius Claudius the
phvNcian, for ail complaints of the eyes, to be used with ^g."
This curious object does not come from the preaeat excavations ;
it was fomid at Wroxeter to 1808, and a very inaccurate copy
was engraved at the time in the Qe^lemaH'i Mcyazine, after
which it was entirely lost ught of, and has only recently been
discovered in the possession of a farmer, from whom it was
purchased by Beriah Botfield, Esq., M.P., and presented by
nim to the museum, in which it is now preserved. A connde-
rable number of such Roman medicine stamps have been met
with in this island, and in Germany and France, and curioDsIy
enough they are all for medicines for the eyes, which shows that
eye diseases must then have been very prevalent. Some of
them, like this dialibanum of Tiberius Clauaius, were directed to
be beaten up with the yolk of egg for use.
Thomas Wbioht,
Hbnst Johkson.
(To be continued.)
* The A is used not uncommonly in such inscripdons as a mere
mark {hT division between words and letters.
269
GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF THE MARQUIS OF
P0WY8 TO THE EARL OF ROCHFORD,
BY WILLIAM III.
The grant here printed has long been in possession of
the rector of Llanfyllin, Montgomeryshire. It is of
importance as giving evidence of the unscrupulous
manner in which political services were paid at a most
corrupt period of our history ; and it is interesting to the
Welsh antiquary from its reciting the names of persons
and places, with the extent and value of their holdings
in several parts of Montgomeryshire. This grant, which
is in fine preservation, was exhibited to the Association at
the Wekhpool Meeting ; but the Editor has not had time
to transcribe it until lately, when illness, by confining
him to his house, gave him the desired opportunity. The
recital of the grant only is printed, — it extends over nine
skins of parchment, — because the concession is only a
repetition totidem verbis of the enumerations of the recital.
The whole document fills seventeen skins.
For the better understanding of the grant the following
notice, by Joseph Morris, Esq., F.S.A., is prefixed : —
''William Henry Nassau de Zuleistein, son of Frederic de
Nassau, natural son of Henry Frederick, Prince of Orange,
(grandfather of William III.,) was created Baron of Enfield, co.
Middlesex, Viscount Tunbridge, co. Kent, and Earl of Rochford,
CO. Essex, 10th May, 1695. He died in 1708.
" WiUiam Herbert, who was created Earl of Powis on the 4th
of April, 1674, was, on the accession of James II., created (24th
March, 1687) Viscount Montgomery and Marquess of Powis.
Attaching himself to the cause of James II., he withdrew with
that monarch to France, (when William III. was called to the
throne of Great Britain and Ireland,) and in France he was
created, by James II., Marquess of Montgomery and Duke of
Powis ; but those titles were never recognized in England. In
1689 he was outlawed for not returning to England within a
certain period, and submitting to the then government; and
mider this outlawry his estates became forfeited to the crown.
The precise date of their restoration to his son, William Herbert,
I do not know ; but this William Herbert, who was restored to
270 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
the dignities of Viscount Montgomery, and Earl and Marquess
of Powis, was first summoned to parliament by those titles on
the 8th of October, 1722. He died in 1745."
Skin I.
GuiiisLBCus tertius Dei Gratia Anglie Scotie Ffrancie et Hibemie Bex ffidei
defensor etc OmnibuB ad ^uas presentos Pre n*re pervenerint aalutem Com
per ouandam inquisitionem indentat capt apud le Talbot in Owndle in com
n*ro Northton nono die Januarii anno regni n*ri et Domine Marie nuper regin
An^ seciindo coram Joh*e Radford Bobto Blaney Theophilo Eyton Ar^is et
Henrico Starkey gen* comissionar* n'ris et diet nuper Regin* Angl inter al
▼irtnte comissionis sub masno sigiUo nro Angl eis et al direct per sacrament
Bemardi Walcott Ar' et al probor* et legaliu hominn* com nri r^orditon pred
computum fiiit et existit quod Will*mo nuper Marchio Fowys in comisaion
et in^uiaiton pred nominat Qui quidem Will m nuper Marchio Fowys pro alta
proditione per ipsum primo die Augusti anno regni nri et diet nuper Begin
Angl primo contra formam statuti in hu'mol casu edit et prris comiss unde
ipse indictat fuit ad Session Over et Terminer tent pro civitat n*ra London
apud Justice Hall apud le Old Bayly London is paroch Sti Sepulchri in Mar.
de ffiiringdon extra London die Mercurii nono die Octob anno regni n*ri et
predict nuper Regin Angl primo coram Thoma FiUdngton Mil tunc Maior
Civitat n*re London et al Jusdc nostr per Tras n'ras paten eisdem justiciar et
al* ac quibuscunq* quatuor vel pluribus eor* sub magno sisillo nro Angl
confect ad inquirend audiend et terminand de quibuscunq proditionibus
imprision prodico*n et concelament prodico*n per sacrament probor* et legal
Hominu de civitat pred Jurat et onerat ad inquirend pro nobis et Maria nuper
Regin Angl et corpore Civitat pred et superinde uUagst fuit in London die
lune prox ante ffestum sancti Valentini conf et Martjrris anno re^ol nri et
diet nuper Regin Angl primo die perpctraconis alte prodiconis m eadem
comission spificat et postea seisit ^t in dominio suo ut de fieoddo de et in
toto manerio de Owndle cum pertinen in com nro Northton pred et cur Baron
Maner pred spectan et pertin et im mercat in quaUbet septiman et tribus
fieriis annuatim in Owndle pred cum tolnet spectan et pertin eisdem et un
Molendin aquatic ac quibusdm fibmacibus calcin Angbce Lyme Kilnes in
parocb de Owndle pred clari annul valoris in oibus exitibus ultra repris
septuagint et quatuor librar Ac de et in toto illo Bosco vocat Parkwooa in
pux>ch et comitat pred continen per estimac*onem centum acr sive plus sive
minus Ac de et in toto illo Bosco vocat Hillswood in paroch et comitat pred
continen per estimacon quinquagint acr sive plus sive minus Ac tot illo
Bosco vocat Perslejrwood in paroch et com pred continen per esdmaoon
viginta et sex acras sive plus sive minus Ac tot ill Bosco vocat Littlehallwood
in paroch et com pred continen per estimacon trigint acr sive plus sive minus
Ac etiam de et in tot ill Bosco vocat Parsons wood in parocn et com pred
continen per estimacon sexagint acr sive plus sive minus que quidem seperas
Bosc nuper fuer in possession pred Willi nuper Marchionis JPowys et sunt clari
annul valoris in oibus exitibus ultra repris ducent librar' Ac de et in revercon
capital messuag vocat Le Berested et Scit Maner de Owndle pred cum
omnibus edific terr et hereditament pred scit spectan vel pertinen in paroch et
com pred et nuper in tenur sive occupatione Brigide Page et dicto die
capc*onis inquisic onis pred in possessione Thome Maninff gen post expuraoon
nonaeinta et novem annor* concess Galfrido Palmer WiUo Rowley et Thome
Arnold per indentur ^eren dat primo die Martii anno domini tricesimo primo
predarissimi ayoncuh nostri Caroli Sc*di nuper regis Angl si prefat Thomas
Maning et Alicia ux cius et Thomas Maning Junior sive alter eor* tamdin
THE MARQUIS OF POWYS. 27 1
Tixerint clAri annui valor in oibus exitibus ultra repris duran termin pred
octo libr. Ac de et in tot ill maner de Beggis cum pertinen et un messuag
et un subbose et in nonagint acr ten* et pastur cum pertinen in seperas parocn
de Owndle pred et in paroch de Southwick et Barnewell in Com pred dicto
die capconis inquisicon pred vel nuper in tenur sive occupacone firanci* Ashby
et ffranci hinde sive assign suor^ et trigint acr prati in Killsey in paroch de
Barnewell pred et vigint et septem acr prati in Perryherne in paroch de
Southwick pred et comun pastur in Benefeild pro oibus averiis levand et
couchand super firinsoe Tolnoe Shipwood Comer Bigginfeild et Sillyfeild in
Biggin pred clan annui valor in oibus exitibus ultra repris trecent librar* Ac
de et in tot ill Messuag et quatuor cotta^ et tribus acris subbosc et centum et
octogint acr ten* et pastur cum pertin in paroch de Benefield in Com nro
Nortnton pred dicto die capcjonis inquisicon pred vel nuper in possessione
Joh*is Stapleton clari annm valor in oibus exitibus ultra repris et comun
pastur pro omnibus averiis in Benefeild pred predict messuag et terr spectan
et pertin septua^nt librar* Ac de et in tot ill cottag et duodecim Acr terr et
pastur cum pertm in paroch de Benefeild pred dicto die capconis inquisicionia
pred vel nuper in occupacone Christopheri Parker clan annui valoris in
omnibus exitibus ultra repris sex librar* Ac de et in tot ill Abbat de Pipwell
et un Capital Messuag et tribus acris subbosc ct centum acr prati quadringent
acr pastur et septingent acr terr cum pertin in paroch de Magn Oakeley
Rusnton et Wilbarston in com nro Nortnton pred dco die capc^on inquisicon
pred vel nuper in tenur sive occupacone ffranci Hinde vel subtenen sive assign
8oor' clari annui valor in oibus exitibus ultra repris quin^nt librar* que
omnia et singula premissa premenconat sunt clari annul valor in oibua exitibus
ultra repris un mule centum quinquagint et octo Ubrarum et ratione attinctur
pred nuper Marchionia Powys omn et singul premissa pred comissionar nri
premenconat in manus nras seisiverunt et ceperunt juxta exigenciam comis-
lion pred prout per eandem comission et retom inde in cur Sccii nri affilat et
ib*m de recordo remanen plenius liquet et apparet Cumq* per miandam al
Inquisicon indentat capt apud vill ae Montgomery in com nro Montgomery
■ecnndo die Septembris anno regni nri et dicte nuper reein Angl tertio coram
Price Devereux Willo Grower Henrico Powell et Tnoma Jones Ar*is et
Edwardo Kettleby gen comissionar inter al virtute comission nre et diet nuper
Regin sub magno sigillo nro Angl eis et al direct per sacrament Gabriel
Wynne Ar et al probor* et legliu* hoHum Com nri pred compertum existit
quod predus Will nuper Marchio Powys in comission pred nominat die per-
petraconis alte prodicon pred in eadem comission specificat vizt primo die
Augusti anno regni nri et die nuper Regine Angl primo soisit fuit in dominio
BOO ut de fieodo de et in tot ill Baron et castro vocat Powys Castle cum
pertinen in paroch de Pola in com nro Montgomery pred cum o'ibus suis jur
membris et pertin et un gardin castro pred spectan et pertin et un pare in
paroch de Pola pred in com nro Montgomery pred continen per estimaoon
treoent acr terr sive plus sive minus et ducent al acr terr centum acr prati et
trecent acr pastur sive plus sive minus in paroch de Pola
Skin IT.
pred in Com nro Mon^mery pred et prefat Baron et Castro prope
adjungen doo die capconis Inquisitonis pred vel nuper in possession prefat
WiU'i nuper Marchionis Pow^'s et £d*n howell Johis fTarmer Bici Evans
Carol! Jones de Layton Johis Jones de pola et Caroli Jones de pola
Willi Clarke Rid Jervis Hici hill Rici Cristowe Gilberti Jones Johis Jones
de pola pred* humfi^ Jones Rici Davyes Georgii Blackbome Georgii
Antliony et Samuel Wollaston vel subtenen suo* clari annui valor* in omnibns
272 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
ezitibuB ultra reprifl' Quadringent et quinq* librar* Ac de et in toto ill Maner
de LUnerchydole in aeperat paroch de pola Gnilafeild et Battington cum suis
i'uribuB membr et pertin in Com* n*ro Montgomeiy ac reddit et servic omn'
ko*ium et inbabitan infra Maner pred eidem Maner spectan et pertin dari
annul Talor* in omnibus ezitibus ultra repris Octodeeim Librar duodecim solid*
et quatuor denar* Ac de et in toto ill Cur yi*s ffiranc pl^* et Cur Baron
Maner predic spectan et perdnen ac omn wafert estreat Don et cataU ffdon
fiuj^tiyor* et ffebn de se infra Maner predic dari annul Talor in omnibufl
ezitibus ultra repris quadragint solid* Ac de et in omn ill novem messnag
cum pertin et centum acr terr quadraffint acr prati et ducent acr pastur mre
plus sive minus in paroch de pola Guusfeild et Buttington predic in com n*io
Montgomery med dicto die Capc*on Inqmsic'onjpred vel nuper in poesessioDe
Samuel Pyroe £d*ri C*uixunc (?) husonis Davys Ijiome Dav^es Micnad Rogers
Johis howdl Rid Davyes Andree Jones howeDi Jdm Rici Rogers ReginaMi
Jones Rid Parrye Will*i Clarke Joh'is Evans et Rid Oliyer vd subtenen suor*
dari annul valor* in omnibus ezitibus ultra repris Centum Trigint et quinq
libr novem solid et octo denar Ac de et in Reverc*on un Messuag cum pertin
decem acr terr quatuor acr prati et sex acr pastur cum pertin in pred parodi
de pola Guilsfdld et Buttington et al paroch de Berievr et CasUe Carineon
in Com n*ro Montgomery pred dicto die Capoo*nis Inqmsitionis pred in
poss*ion Morgan Evan post termin nonaginta et novem annorum a vioesimo
seicto die ffebruarii Anno Dni Mill*imo sexoentesimo septuagesimo aeptimo
adhunc ventur et plenar complend et finiend Si ipse pred Morgan Evan Anna
ux* dus et Edra*8 filius suus tamdiu vixerint nuper oonoess per prefix nujper
Marchion Powys ipd pred Mor^pan Evan per Indentur dat predto vioesuoo
sexto die prefat Mensis ffebruarii Anno Domini Millim*o sexcentesuno septna*
gesimo septimo supradicto dari annul valor in omnibus exitibus ultra repna
durand termin pred quinq* solid* Ac de et in omn ill reverc*on al messuag cum
pertin ac deoem acr terr quatuor acr prat et quatuor acr pastur cum pertin
m pred paroch de pola in com* n*ro Montgomery pred aco die Capc^onis
Inquisition* pred* in po8s*ione prefat Rid Roger post tennin nonagint et novem
annor* a dedmo sexto die Novembris Anno Dni MiUimo sexoentesimo
trioesimo secundo adhunc ventur et plenar complend et finiend si ipse pred
IUc*us Roger tamdin vixerit nuper concess per quendam humfrn*m Robinson
cuidam Rogero Griffithes per indentur dat premcto dedmo sqpto* die prefiit
Mensis Novembris anno Dni sexoentesimo tricedmo secundo sumradicto dari
annul valor in oi*bus exitibus ultra repris duran termin pred IVium libra*
Ac de et in omn ill Maner de halfiter in seperat parodi de Churcfastock
Hussington et Snead cum suis Juribus membiis et pertin in com* n*ro M<nit*
g^omery ored ac reddit et servit om*n homin* et innabitan infra Maner pied
ddem Maner spectan et pertin ac cur Vis ffiwic pleg et Cur Baron Maner
Sred spectan ac pertin et omn wafert estreat bon et catall ^lon fiu^tivor* et
don de se infra Maner pred dari annul vidor in omnibus exitibus ultra repris
sex libr quinq* solid et tnum denar Ac de et in omn iU septem Messuag vigint
et un Cottag* un ffodina tegule Anglice a Quarrey of Tyle cum pertin et
centum acr terr quinquagint acr prati et centum acr pastur cum pertin sive
plus sive minus in pred paroch de Churchstock Snead et hussington in com
nro Montgomery pred dco* die capc'onis pred inqiiisic*on in posslon YTilll
Williams Thome Amrett Davidis Williams Joh*is Williams Rob*ti Pryoe
Thome ap Evan Joh*is Griffithes Will*i ffarmer Owen hordley Lodovid powdl
henrid Pryce Mauridi lioyd Ric*i Evans Elleanor Jaundreff vid Lodovid
Waters et subten suor* ffinuid* Nicholas Ric*i Jones Joh*is Beuneon Gwenne
Bayley vid Marie powdl vid Joh*is Liewis Joh*is Evans howd Pryoe Samud
ap Evan Samud Carper (?) Marie Bevan vid Joh*is Jones Ric*i powdl Lude
Jones vid Thome Jones Joh*is Byshopp Lodovid Barley £dr*i CadvaJlider
THE MARQUIS OF POWYS. 273
Thome Phipps Katherine Pugh vid et Joanne Lewis rid clari annul Talor in
olhvLS exitibufl ultra repris tngint et sex libr et septem solid Ac de et in omn
ill Maner de Titrefie in seperatt paroch de pola Castle Caerynnyon Bnttington
et Guilsfoild cum suis junbus membris et perdn in com n*ro Mont^mery pred
ac reddit et servit omn bo*ium et inhHtan infira Maner pred eidem Maner
spectan et pertin ac cur Vis firanc pleg et Cur Baron Maner pred spectan et
pertin ac omn Wafert estreat bon et catall fielon fiugitivor* et ffelon de se
infra Maner pred clari annul valor in omnibus exitibus ultra repris duodedm
libr octodecim solid quina* denar et un obol Ac de et in tot ill capital
Messuag vocat Buttington nail et ducent acr terr centum acr prati et trecent
acr pastur cum pertin sive plus sive minus in paroch de Buttmeton pred* in
com nro Montgomery pred Messuag pred spectan et pertin dca die capc*on
inquisiton* pred vel nuper in possione Rene Aubines Cr*oferi Clongh Will*i
Lloyd Joh^is Griffithes Will*i pugh Joh*is pickstock Joh^is Thomas Joh'is
Ciympe Ric*i Evans Davidis Jones Thome neild Ric*i ap Richard et Thome
Evans clari annul valor in omnibus exitibus ultra repris quadringent viginti
et quinq* libr Ac de et in omn ill octodecim al Messuag cum fabrica ferea
Anglice A Smiths shopp un fodine tegule Angllce a Quarrey of slate trlgint
et un Cottag cum pertm et quadra^nt al acr terr aninquagint al acr prati
et centum al acr pastur cum pertin m pred paroch ae pola Castle Carineon
Guilsfeild et Buttington in com nro Montgomery pred dco* die capc*on
inqulsic*on pred vel nuper in possione pre&t Christopheri Clough et Rene
Aubines ac etiam JoVis powell Thome humfiyes Joh'is Davis Thome Peirce
Thome Griffithes Robti ap John Anne Pryce vid Ed*ri Roberts Evan GrifBthes
Davidis Thomas Robti Thomas Georgil hordley Georgii Coney Davidis Wilkes
Rid Williams Ric*i ap Richu?d Thome Hodson Rici Bowyer Priam Porter
Thome Austin Jane Price Joh*ls fibwtreff fikatherine Austin Elizabethsa Jones
Marie Corbett Joh*is Thomas Joh*is Raynolds Eleanore Jones vid Marie
Edwards vid Robti Raynolds Blanch Oliver vid Oliver Jenks Joh*b Davyes
humfridl Thomas Joh*ls Evans Anne Atkins vid Petri Glthens Willi Price
Ed*ri harper Georgii Price Jane Phillips vid. Rlcl Panye Ellzabethe Payne
vid Willi Daniel Dorothee humfrves via Anne Vaughan vid Margerie Wilkes
vid Rici Peirce Anne Thomas via Ricl Evans hugon Williams Arthur Evans
Thome Peirce Thome Davyes Cleci hugon Mathewes Margarete Roeers vid
Samuel Pryce Owen Jones Oliver Jenks et Ed*ri Thomas subtenen vd assign
suor* dari annul valor in omnlb exitibus ultra repris ducent vigint et quatuor
libr octodedm solid et octo denar Ac de et in tot ill Reverc*on un Messuag et
duobus molendin aquatic granatic Anglice Water come mills et decem acr
terr quatuor acr prati et vigint acr pastur cum pertin Molendin pred spectan
et pertin in predict paroch de pola in Com nro Montgomery pred dco* die
Capc^on inqui8ic*on pred in poss lone prefat Ricl Williams post termin vigint
et un annor a vicesimo die April Aixmo Dni Miirimo Sexcentesimo septua-
geamo tertio adhunc ventur nuper concess per prefat Marchion prefat Rico
Williams per indentur dat predco vicesimo die prefat mensis April anno
domini Milllmo Sexcentesimo septuagesimo tertio supradco* et clari annul
valor in omnibus exitibus ultra repris duran termin pred septem libr Ac de et
in tot ill reverc*on un al Messuag et decem acr terr quatuor acr prati et
viginti acr pastur cum pertin
Skin III.
in paroch de Buttington pred in com n*ro Montgomery pred dicto die capc'on
inqulsic*on pred in possione Johls Ifledge (?) post termmu vigint et un annor*
a vicesimo die Mail anno domlnl mllSmo sexcentesimo septuagesimo nono
adhunc ventur nuper concess per pre&t nuper Marchionem pre&t Johl
AROH. OAHB., THIRD 8BRIB8, VOL. Y. 2 N
274 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
Ifledge per indentur dat predicto vioesimo die mensiB Mail anno domini
milluno sexoenteaimo septiuigenmo nono supra dicto et diui annul yalor in
onmib entib ultra repris duran tennin pred trium librar et aninq* solid Ac de
et in tot ill Maner de Kerrye in separa s paroch de Kerrye Mo<mtree Church
stock et MontgomeiT cum suis junbus membris et pertin in com mo Mont-
ffomeiy pred Ac reddit et senrit omn hominn' et Inhabitan infra Maner de
Kenye pred eidem Maner spectan et pertinen ac Cur Vis fiiranc-pl^ et Cur
Baron Maner pred spectan et perdn ac omn Waiert Estreat bon et eatall
^on ffugitiyor* et ffdon de se infra Manner pred cUiri annul Talor in omnibus
ejdtibus mtra repris Tiffint et septem libr quatuor solid et trium deoar Ac de
et in omn ill duobus Messuag tri^mt cottag et deoem acr terr quin(^ acr
prati et ^iginti acrpastur cum pertmen in prad. paroch de Kenye Mocntree
Church stock et Montgomery in com nro Montgomery {sed dco die capc*on
inquisic*on pred Tel nuper in possione Bobti Jones Margarete Jones vid Ed*ri
ap Richard Thome Jones Joh*is Arthur Joh*is Thomas Joh*is Lewis Evan
Fryce Mauritn Davyes Dayidis Eyans Thome Richard Rogeri Eyans Ricl
Morris Rid PhilHpps Elisabethe PhilHppB Ed*ri Lewis — f emol yid Johls
Jenkin Susanne Evans Joh*is Eyans Rid Robot Marie Jonoi yid —
Mathews yid Eyan Mathew Ed*ri John Thomas Malhei ffisher Dayidis Jenkins
Thome Roffers et Dayidis Powell dan annul yalor in omnibus exitibus ultra
repris Trigmt Libr. et quinq* Solid Ac de et in tot ill yill nye bur*g de Mont-
gomenr in paroch de Montgomery cum suis jur Membr et pertinen in com
n*ro Montgomery pred ac reddit et servic* omn hominu et inhabitan infra yiU
siye burg jj^red eidem yille siye burgo spectan et pertinen dari annul yalor in
omnib exltib ultra repris yisint et duo libr sex dedm soHd et septem denar
Ac de et in tot ill Muier de Strata MarceOa maiore al*8 yocat Strata MaroeUa
Abbot infra pred sepera's paroch de Pola Guilsfeikl Buttington Beriew et
Castle Carineon cum suis jur memb et pertinen in com nro Montp>mery pred
ac reddit et seryic omn homin et inhabitan infra Maner pred eidem Maner
spectan et pertinen ac Cur Vis firanc pleg et Cur Baron Maner pred spectan
et pertin ac omn Wafert estreat bon et catdl fielon ffugitiyor' et ffidon de se
infra Maner pred clari annul yalor in omn exltib ultra repris yigint et quinq*
solid et novem denar Ac de et in omn ill yigint et quatuor l&»uaff tribus
cottag et tribus molendin aquatic granatic Anglice Water come M31s cum
pertin et ducent acr terr centum acr prati et trecent acr pastur cum pertinen
m pred paroch de pola Guilsfeild Buttington Beriew et Castle Careneon in
com nro Mont^mery pred dco die capc*on inc|uisic*on pred yd nuper in
possion Josephi Nicholis Joh^is Pickstock Robti Griffithes Dayidis Jones
Griffith Richard Davidis Roberts Thome Jones Thome Feild Samud Vau^ian
Anne Rogers yid Marie ffox yid Dayidis Griffith Joh'is Ruffe Jacobi Atidns
Margarete Williams yid Willi Rufie Johis Dayyes Joanne Braxier yid Thome
Eyans Eyan Jones Dayid William Edmund Lloyd Dudley Lloyd Marthe
Ellis et Ed*ri Eyans dari annul yalor in omn exltib ultra repns quingent
quadragint et quinq* libr duor* solid et un quadrant Ac de et in tot ill
Reyercon un Messuag cum pertinen yigint acr terr decem acr prati et
quadragint acr pastur cum pertinen in pmi paroch de pola et GuilsfeQd in
com nro Montgomery pred dicto die eapc*on inquisicon pred in poadoh
Stephani Nidious post terminu nonaginta et noyem annor' a yicesuno quarto
die Januar Anno Domini Millimo Sexcentesimo qnadragesimo octayo adhuc
yentur et plenar oomplend et finiend si ipse pred Stephanus Nicholis tam din
ylxerit nuper concess per qnendam ffiranc*um BuUer Ac ipsi ]grefrit St^hano
Sr indentur dat predco yiceramo quarto die mensis Januanl anno oomiiil
illimo Sexcentesuno quadngesimo octayo supra dco dari annul yalor in
omn exitibus ultra repris duran termino predco* yigint et quinq* libr Ac de et
in toto iU Reyeroon un id Messuag cum pertin decem acr terr quinq* acr
THE MARQUIS OF P0WY8. 275
prati et vigint acr pastur cum pertiiiea in pred paroch de GuiLsfdld in Com
nro Montgomery pred dicto die capc*on inquisic^on pred in possion cuiusdam
Morton Griffithes poet termin nonagint et novem annor* a vioesimo secundo
die Januar Anno domini millimo sexoentesimo auadragesimo octavo adhunc
ventur et plenar complend et finiend si ipse pretat Morton GriffiUieB tamdiu
vixerit nuper ooncess per prefat firanc*um Biuler ipsi prefat Morton Griffithes
per indentur dat preaco yioeaimo secimdo die menais Januarii anno domini
millimo sezcentesimo quadragesimo octavo supra doo dari annul valor in omn
exitib ultra repris duran termin pred quin<}uagint et duor' solid. Ac de et in
tot ill Reverc^n un al Messuag cum pertmen ac decem acr terr quinq* acr
prati et duodecim acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus in pred paroch
de Guilsfeild in com nro Montgomery pred dicto die capc^on inquisic*on pred
in posaion cuiusdam Robti Griffithes jpost termin nonagmta et novem annor a
sexto die Novembris anno domini millesimo sexcentesimo sexagesimo secundo
adhunc ventur et plenar complend et finiend si quidam Thomas Griffithes
tamdin vixerit nuper concess p pfiit ffiranc*um BuUer ipsi pfiit lliome p'
indentur dat predicto sexto oie pre&t Mensis Novembris Anno domini
Millesimo Sexcentesimo sexagesimo secundo supra dco* clari annul valor in
omnibus exitibus ultra repris duran termin pred quinq* libr Ac de et in tot ill
Be veroon un al Messuag cum perdnen ac ti^t acr terr duodecim acr prati et
quadraffint acr pastur sive plus sive minus cum pertinen in pred paroch de
GuilafeSd in com nro Mont^mery pred tunc in possione cuiusdam Will*!
Pickstock post termin nonagmt et novem annor* a secundo die April anno
domini Milumo Sexcentesimo tricesimo nono adhunc ventur et plenar complend
et finiend si quidam Stephanus Nicholls tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per
prefiit ffiranc*um Buller cuidam Thomasine Benbow spinster per indentur dat
predco secundo die prefat Mensis April anno domim millesimo sexcentesimo
tricesimo nono supra dicto dari annul valor in omnibus exitibus ultra repris
duran tennin pred quadraginta solid Ac de et in tot ill reverc*on un al Messuag
cum pertinen ac decem acr terr quinq* acr prati et decem acr pastur sive plus
sive minus cum pertmen in predco paroch de Guilsfeild in com n*ro Mont<
?>mery pred dco* die capc*on inquisic'on pred in possion cuiusdam Thome
ursett post termin Nonagint et Novem annor* a vicesimo nono die Septembr
anno domini millimo sexcentesimo sexagesimo quarto adhuc ventur et plenar
complend et finiend si quidam Abigail Nicholls vid et Joh*es Nicholls tamdiu
vixerint nuper concess per prefat ffiranc*um Buller cuidam Matheo Nicholls
per indentur dat predco vicesimo nono die prefat mensis septembr anno domini
millesimo sexcentesimo sexagesimo quarto supra dco dari annul valor in omn
exitib ultra repris duran termin pred decem libr. Ac de et in tot ill Bevercon
al Messuag cum pertinen ac ^uinq* acr terr trium acr prati et quinq* acr
pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus in pred paroch de Guilsfeild in com
nro Montgomery pred dco* die capc*on inqui8ic*on pred in possione cuiusdam
Bobti Griffithes post termin nonagint et novem annor' a vicesimo die Septembr
anno domini miuim'o
Skm IV.
sexcentesimo et dedmo octavo adhuc ventur et plenar complend et finiend si
quidam Joh*es Whitacre tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per quendam Johannem
dayward cuidam Johimni Whitacre per indentur dat predco* vioesimo die
prefat menais Septembris anno domini millesimo sexcentesimo et decimo
octavo supra dco dari annul valor in omnibus exitib ultra r^ris duran
termin pred septendecim solid et quatuor denar Ac de et in tot iu reverc*on
un fiiabrice Anglioe a smith*s shopp et un Gardin et un pomar adinde pertinen
com pertinen oontinen per estimacon un acr sive plus sive minus in pred
276 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
paroch de Guilsfeild in com nro Montffomeiy pred doo die Capo'on Inquifaooo
pred in posaione caiuBdam Thome ffieM post tennin nonagint et novem annor*
a vioedmo quarto die Octobris anno domini millenmo sexoenteamo qninqaa-
gesimo nono adhuc ventnr et plenar complend et fliniend si ipse Thomas Field
tamdia Yixerit nuper ooncen per prefat ffiranc*um BoSer Cnidam Clementi
field per indentm* dat predco vioesimo quarto die pre&t MensiB Octobris anno
domini millesimo sexoentesimo quinquagesimo nono supra dicto dan annoi
valor in omnib exitib ultra repris duran tennin pred nn decim solid Ac de et
in tot in revercon un al Messuag ac auatuor acr terr et duar* acr pastur cum
pertineo aive plus siye minus in prea paroch de Guilsfeild com n*ro Mont-
g>merY pred dicto die Capoten inquisioon pred in poss'ione cuiusdam Thome
riffithes post tennin nonaginta et novem annor^ a dedmo die novembris
Anno dommi millesimo sexcentesimo sexagfflimo secundo adhunc Tentur et
^enar complend et ffiniend si ipse prefat Thomas Griffithes tamdiu vixerit
firanc^um Buller prefat Thome Grimthes per indentur dat pred decimo die
prefat Mensis Novembris Anno domini millesimo sexoentesmio sexagemmo
Bcdo supra doo dan annui valor in omnib. exitib ultra repris duran termin
pred decem solid Ac de et in tot ill revercon un al messuag cum pertinen ac
viginti acr terr decem acr prati et quadragint acr pastur cum pertinen in pred
paroch de Guilsfeild in com nro Montgomery pred dicto die capcopis inquiaoon
pred in possione cuiusdam Thome Vaughan post tennin nonagint et novem
annor* adhuc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si ipse pre&t Tliomas
Vaughan tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per pre&t finnc'um Buller prefat
Thome Vaughan per indentur dari annm valor in omnib exitib ultra repris
duran termin prea quindecim libr et decem solid Ac de et in tot ill revercon
un al messuag cum pertinen ac duodedm acr tenr decem acr prati et trigint
acr pastur cum pertmen sive plus sive minus Messuagio predco spectan in
pred paroch de Guilsfeild pred m com nro Montgomery prea dicto die ca^iconis
mquidcon pred in possione prefat Thome Vau^um post termin nonagmta et
novem annor a vicesimo nono die Septembr anno domini millemmo sex-
oentesimo sexagesimo quarto adhunc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend Si
ipse prefat Thomas Vaughan tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per prefat £franc*iim
Buller prefat Thome Vaughan per indentur dat predco vioesimo nono die
prefat Mensis Septcmbris Anno domini millesimo sexcentesimo sexageomo
quarto supra dicto clari annui valor in omnib exitib ultra repris duran termin
pred duodedm libr et decem solid Ac dc et in tot ill revercon un al messuag
cum pertin ac vigint acr terr decem acr prati et quadragint acr pastur cum
pertinen sive plus sive minus Messuagio predco q)ectan in pred paroch de
Guilsfdld in comitat nro Montgomery pred dicto die Capconis inquisioon pred
in possione cuiusdam Samud Vaughan post termin Nonagint et novem annor*
a vicesimo quinto die Octobris anno domini MiUesimo sexcentesimo quinqua-
sesimo nono adhuc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si ipse {unefiit Samud
V aughan et quedtmi Anna Vaughan tamdiu vixerint nuper concess per pre&t
Firanc^um Buller cuidam Ed*ro Vaughan per indentur dat predco vicesimo
quinto die prefat Mensis Octobris anno domioi millesimo sexcentesimo
quinquagesimo nono supradicto clari annui valor in omnib exitib ultra r^ris
auran termin pred octodocim libr et decem solid Ac de et in tot iU revercon
quarte partis un et Messuae cum pertinen in T^r y Moneth ac decern acr terr
quinq* acr prati et duodecim acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus
Messuag pred spectan in pred paroch de Guilsfeild in com nro Montgomery
pred dicto die capconis inquisicon pred in possione prefat Samud Vaughan
post terrain nonaginta et novem annor* a vicesimo quinto die Octobris anno
domini millesimo sexcentesimo quinquagesimo nono adhuc ventur et plenar
complend et ffiniend si ipse prefat Samud Vaughan et pred Anna Vauehan
tamdiu vixerint nuper concess per pre&t ffiranc*um ISuUer cuidam I:id*ro
THE MARQUIS OF POWYS. 277
Vaughan per indeDtur dat predicto vicesimo quinto die prefat Mensis Octobiis
anno domini millesimo Sexcentesiiuo quinquagesimo nono supradicto dari
annul valor in omnib. exitib ultra repris duran termin pred quatuor solid et
octo denar Ac de et in tot ill revercon un et messuag cum pertinen in Tyr y
Moneth pred ac quatuor acr terr duarum acr prati et quinq* acr pastur cum
pertinen siye plus sive Minus Messuagio predicto spectan in pred. paroch de
pola et Guilsfeild in com nro Montgomery pred dicto die capcon mquiscion
pred in possione Anne Rogers vid post termin nonagint et novem annor* a
vicesimo secundo die preiat mensis Mali Anno dom millimo Sexcentesimo
septuagesimo primo adhuc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si quedam
Margareta Nicholls ux cuiusdam Petri Nicbolls tamdiu vixerit nuper concess
per prefat fl^tmc'um Buller cuidam Joh^i Rogers per indentiur dat predco
vicesimo secimdo die prefat Mensis Maii Anno domini millesimo sexcentenmo
septuagesimo primo supradco clari annui valor in omnibus exitibus ultra repris
duran termin pred undecim solid Ac de et in tot ill revercon un al messuag
cum pertinen m Tyr y Monetb pred ac (juatuor acr terr duarum acr prati et
sex acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus Messuag pred gpectan in
pred paroch de Guilsfeild et pola in com nro Montgomery prea dco die
capoon inquisicon pred in possione Joh'is Symonds de Gunrogg vaur in com
nro Montgomery pred poet termin nonagint' et novem annor* a decimo die
Maii Anno domini Millesimo Sexcentesimo et quinquagesimo adhuc ventur et
plenar complend et ffiniend si auedam Maria Symonds tamdiu vixerit nuper
coDcess per prefat firanc*um Buller cuidam Thome Symonds per indentur dat
piedoo decimo die prefat Mensis Maii anno domini MUlesimo Sexcentesimo et
quinquagesimo supradco clari annui valor in omnibus exitibus
Skin V,
ultra repris duran termin pred trium librar* Ac de et in tot ill revercon un al
messuag cum pertin ac sex acr terr quatuor acr prati et deoem acr pastur cum
pertin sive plus sive minus Messuag pred spectan et pertinen in pred paroch
de Castle Careineon et pola in com nro Montgomery pred dicto die capconis
inquiscion pred in possessione cuiusdam £d*ri Panye post terminu nona^t
et novem annor' a vicesimo die Octobris anno domini millesimo sexcentesimo
quinquagesimo nono adhuc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si ipse
prefat Edrus Panye tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per prefat ffiranc'um BuUer
pred £d*n> Parrye per indentur dat pml vicesimo die pre&t mensis Octobiis
anno domini millesimo sexcentesimo quinquagesimo nono supradicto clari
annui valor in omn. exitib ultra repris duran termin pred c[uinq* libr* Ac de
et in tot ill revercon un al Messuag cum pertin ac duodecim acr terr decem
acr prati et vigint acr pastur cum perdnen sive plus sive minus messuag
predict spectan et pertin in predco paroch de Guilsfeild in com nro Mont-
gomery predict dicto die capoon inquisicon pred in possessione Joh*is Lewis
post termin nonagint et novem annor* a vicesimo primo die Septembris anno
domini millesimo sexcentesimo septuagesimo quarto adhuc ventur et plenar
complend et ffiniend si quidam Walterus Dunne et Maria Dunne tamdiu
vixerint nuper concess per prefat ffi*ancum Buller cuidam Willo Dunne per
indentur dat predicto vicesimo die prefat Mensis Septembris anno domini
millesimo sexcentesimo septuagesimo quarto supra dicto dari annui valor in
oibus exitib ultra repris duran termin pred vigint solid Ac de et in tot ill
revercon un al Messuag cum pertin in Tyr y Moneth ac tri^t acr terr vigint
acr prati et quinquagint acr pastur cum ptinen sive plus sive minus Messuag
pred spectan et pertinen in pred. paroch de Guilsfdld et pola in com nro Mont-
fl»mery pred dicto die capcon inquisicon pred. in possion cuiusdtun Thome
rrioe gen post termin nonagint et novem annor* a decimo die Junii anno dni
278 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
iiiilli*mo Bexoentesiiiio aeptnagewimo primo adhac veotur et plenar complend et
ffiniend si quidain Thomas fioiilkes tamdiu vixerit nuper conoess per pre&t
firancum Boiler predicto Thome Ffoulkes per indentur dat pred. oecimo die
prefiit meons Jimii anno dnmi MilU'mo sexcentesimo eeptfiaggmmo primo
sapradicto dan annui valor in oibus ezitib ultra repru duran termin pred
quadragint et quatuor librj Ac de et in tot ill revercon nn al messuag com
pertin ac decem acr terr quinque acr prad et duodedm acr pastor com
pertinen are plus sive minns Messoag pred spectan et pertin in pred parocfa
de Castle Careineon in com nro Montgomery pred dco die ci^pcon inquiaieon
pred in possion cuiusdam Thome Richard David post termm nona^nt et
novem annoij a viceaimo sexto die Mardi anno dni millimo sexcentesimo
quadragesimo sqitimo adhuAc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend d. qoidam
David Griffithce tamdio vixerit nuper conoess per prefat firancum Boiler pred
David Griffithes per indentur dat pred vicesimo sexto die pre&t Mends
Martii Anno dni millimo sexcentesimo quadragesimo sqitimo supra dco dan
annui valor in oibus exitib ultra repris duran termin pred quinq* libr. Ac de
et in tot ill revenoon un al Messoag cum pertin in Gunrogg vaur in com nro
Montgomeiy pred ac quinq* acr terr trium acr prati et decem acr pastor cum
pertinen sive plus sive minus Messuag pred spectan et pertinen in ^red paroch
de pola pred m com nro Montgomery pred dco die capcon in possione cuius-
dam Ehzabethe Byshopp vd assign suor* post termin nonagint et novem
annor* a vicesimo nono die Ootobris anno domini millemmo sexcentesimo
septuaeedmo secundo adhunc ventur et pl^iar complend et ffiniend si i^sa
prefat Elisabethe Byshopp tamdio et Miuia Parry soror dos tamdio vixennt
nnper concess per [nvfat firancum BuUer cuidam Thome Pany per indentur
dat pred vicesmio nono die prefat Mensis Octobris anno domini millimo
sexcentesimo septuagesimo secundo supra dicto dan annui valor in omnibus
exitibus ultra repris duran termin prea quadraginta solid Ac de et in tot ill
revercon octo acr terr arrabil et duo dedm acr pastur sive plus sive minus
cum pertinen in Gunrogg vaur et Gonrogg veecham (sic) in pred paroch de
pola m com nro Monteomeiy pred dicto die capcon tnquisicon pred in
occupacone cuiosdam Joh*is Poole post termino nonagint et novem Bnnor* a
s^timo die Novembris Anno dni millimo sexcentesimo sexageomo seeondo
adhunc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si ipse prdat Joh^is Poole et
2uedam Alida Parrock tamoiu vixerint nuper concess per i>re&t ffirancom
duller pred Johanni Poole per indentur oat predicto sqptimo die prefat
Mensis Novembr anno dni millimo sexcentesimo sexagesimo seeondo supra
dicto dari annui valor in omnibus exitib ultra repris doran termin pred sex
libr. Ac de et in tot ill revercon on al messoag com pertinen in Treireme in
com nro Mont^meiy pred ac sex acr terr qoatoor acr prati qoinq* acr pastor
com pertinen sive plus sive minos Meswiag pred spectan et pertinen in pred
parocn de Bottington in com nro Montgomeiy pred dco die capcon inqoisicon
pred in possione cuiosdam Petri Vaofhao post tennin nonagint et novem
annor' a vicesimo septimo die Octobris anno dni millimo sexcentesuno
quinquagesimo nono adhunc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si quidam
Thomas Corbett tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per prefiit ffirancom Boiler pred
Thome Corbett per indentur dat pred vicesimo septimo die pre&t meomB
Octobr anno dni millimo sexcentesimo quinquagedmo nono supra dicto dari
annui valor in omnib exitib oltra repris duran termin {sed sex solid et octo
denar. Ac de et in tot ill revercon un al messuag com pertinen infi« pred
Maner de Strata Maroella Maiore et ddem maner spectan et pertin et doo-
dedm acr terr octo acr prati et vigint acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus rive
minos messuag pred pertinen in pred paroch de pola in com nro Montgomery
pred dco die capcon inquirioon in possione cuiusdam Joh*is ffitmcis post tennin
nonagint et novem annor a primo die Junii anno dni millesiiiio sexcentesimo
THE MARQUIS OF POWYS. 279
quadragesimo septimo adhunc Tentur et plenar complend et ffiniend si ipse
prefat Joh*e8 flfrajQcis tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per prefat ffi^ncum BiiUer
prefat Joh*i ffrancis per indentur dat pred primo die Mensis Junii anno dui
niillesimo sexoentesimo quadragesimo septimo supra dicto clari annui valor in
omnibus exitib ultra repris diu*an termm pred novem libr. Ac de et in tot
ill revercon un al messuag cum pertinen mfra maner pred et eidem maner
pred spectan et pertinen ac decem acr terr quinq^ acr prati et duodecim acr
pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive
Skin VL
minus messuag pred spectan in pred paroch de Guilsfeild in com nro Mont-
gomery dco die capcon mquisicon pred m occupacone cuiusdam Willi bumfreys
post termin nona^nt et novem annor* a vicesmio nono die Mail anno domini
milHmo sexcentesimo septuagesimo primo adhunc ventur et plenar complend
et ffiniend si ipse pre&t Willus humfreys et quedam ELatnerina humfreys
tam diu vixerint nuper concess per prefat nrancum Buller pred Willo humfreys
per indentur dat pred yicesimo nono die anno domini MiUesimo Sexcentesimo
septuagesimo primo supradicto clari annui valor in omnib* exitib* ultra repris
duran termin pred undecim solid et Septem denar* Ac de et in tot ill revercon
un al messuag cum pertinen infra maner pred et ddem maner spectan et
pertinen continen per estimacon decem acr terr quinq* acr prati et vigint acr
pastur cum pertin sive plus sive minus in predict paroch de pola et Guilsfeild
m com nro Montgomery pred dco die eapcon mquisicon pred in possione
Joanne Brasier via post termin nonagint et novem annor* a duodecuno die
Mail anno dni Millimo Sexcentesimo septuagesimo primo adhunc ventur et
plenar complend et ffiniend si ipse prefat Joanna Brasier tam diu vixerit
nuper concess per prefat firancum Buller cuidam Griffith Brasier per indentur
dat predict duodecimo die Mail anno domini millimo sexcentesmio septua-
gesimo primo supradict clari annui valor in omnib* exitib ultra repris auran
termin pred septendecim solid et auatuor denar Ac de et in tot ill Maner de
Strata Maroella Minor als vocat Strata Marcella Regis in seperas paroch de
pola Guilsfeild Buttington Castle Caerineon et Mivod cum suis junb* membr
et pertin in com nro Montgomeiy pred ac reddit et servic omn hominum et
inhabitan infra maner pred ddem maner spectan et pertinen Ac cur vis ffranc
eig et Cur Baron Maner predict spectan et pertinen ac omn wafert estreat
n et catall ffelon ffugitivor* et fielon de se mfra Maner pred dari annual
valor in omnib* exitib* ultra repris vigint et duar* libr novem solid et quinq*
denar Ac de et in tot ill Messuag vigint et duobus cottag quinqua^nt acr terr
quadragint acr prati sexagint acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus in
pred p^t)ch de pola Gmlsfdld Buttington Castle Carineon et Mivod in com
nro Montgomery pred dicto die capcon inquisicon pred vel nuper in possessione
Joh*i8 Edwards Kici Davies Thome Owen Evan Vothan (?) Jacobi Davies Anne
Hughes als Oliver vid Davidis liovd Blanch Price Johis Oliver Johis Griffith
Alicie Oliver Marie Evans Griffith David ap Lewis Willi Peirce Thome ap
Reynall Oliver Jeffi^yes Katherine Morris als Stephen Rid Jones Sare
Edimunds YTilli Richards Eleanor Roberts Mauritii Griffith Joh*i8 Griffith et
Arthur Pugh clari annui valor in omn exitib ultra repris vigint et octo libr
Ac de et in tot ill revercon un al Messuag cum ptinen infra Maner pred centin
per estimacon decem acr terr sex acr prati vigint acr pastur sive plus sive
minus in pred paroch de Guilsfdld in com nro Montgomery pred dco die
capcon inquisicon pred vel nuper in posdone Mai]^arete ritts via post tormin
nonagint et novem annor' a vicesimo die Octobns anno dni millimo sexcen-
teamo et oct<^;efflmo sexto adhuc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend d
ipse prefat Mai^areta Pitts vid et Robtus Richards Jun tamdiu vixerint
280 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
nuper concess per prefat Marchionem Powis cuidam Thome Pitts per indentur
dat pred viceaimo die pref Mensis Octobris anno dni Millimo Sexcentesimo et
octoeesimo sexto pred clari annui ralor in omnib* exitib ultra repris daran
termin pred quadragint solid Ac de et in tot ill revercon un Molenoin acjoatic
granatic AngUce vocat Water come Mill ac an jgardin dimid acr prati cum
pertinen sive plus sive minus in pred paroch de Guilsfeild in com nro Mont-
gomery pred dicto die capcon inquiacon pred vel nuper in poasione Hester
Wynne vid post termin nonaginta et novem annor* adhunc ventm* et plenar
complend et ffiniend si Broth well Wynne et Thomas Wynne fihi pre&t Hester
et quidam Thomas Digs tamdiu vixerint nuper conoess per prefat nuper
Marchionem predict Hester Wynne per indentur clari annui yalor in onm
exitib ultra repris duran termin pred. quadraginta solid Ac de et in tot 01
vUl sive burgo de pola in com nro Montgomery i>red cum suis juribus membris
et pertinen ac reddit burgag vill sive burg ill in paroch de pola in com nro
Montgomery pred dan annui valor in ommb exitib ultra repris sex libr sex
solid et sex denar Ac de et in tot ill un Mercat in pola pred tent die Luna in
qualibet s^timan animaliu ac quatuor fieriis in pola pred annuatim et omnia
tolnet et profit catallor^ eisdem mercat et fferiis spectan et pertinen dco die
capconis mauisioon pred vel nuper in possessione Georgii Blackbume dan
annui valor m omnib exitib ultra repris vigint libr. Ac de et in omn ill sex
Messuag decern acr terr quina* acr prati et septem acr pastur cum pertinen
sive plus sive minus in paroch de pola pred m com nro Montgomery pred
dicto die capcon inquisicon pred vel nuper in possione Willi Lloyd Rici Hill
David Jones Willi Gierke Thome Jenkyns Kose Jones Katherine Tomer
Thome Roberts et Nehemie Davis dari annui valor in omnib exitib ultra
repris trigint et quina* libr et deoem solid Ac de et in tot ill Maner de
Kedewen Uchoeid et Maner de Kedewen Usecoied cum seperat suis juribus
membris et pertinen infra seperat paroch de Nova Villa Lliuidyssill Uanllocfa
Hayme Beirio Bettus Tregynnon Manavaon Llan Llygan Aber have heape
Llanyrwigg in com nro Montgomery pred Ac reddit et servit omniu hominm
et inhabitan infira seperat Maner pred et eisdem Maner spectan et pertinen
Ac etiam seperat cur vis ffranc pleg et ciur Baron seperat pred maner spectan
et pertin ac omn Waivet et estreat bon et catall ffdon fiugitivor' et fielon de
se mfira seperat Maner pred clari annui valor in omnib exitib ultra r^ris
septuagint et quatuor libr sexdedm solid deoem denar et un obol Ac de et in
tot ill scit un antioui castri vocat Castle Doley ffor Wyn Ac un fibrest vocat
Doley fibr Wynn norest continen per estimacon trigint acr terr sive plus sive
minus infra paroch pred in com nro Montgomery pred dco die capcon
inquisicon pred in possione Johis Glace et Thome ap Hugh clari annui valor
in omn exitib ultra repris auatuor libr Ac de et m tot iU vigint messnag
vigint et novem cottag quadrapnt acr terr quinquaeint acr prati et duoent
acr pastur cum pertinen ave plus sive minus in pred paroch de Nova Villa
Llandyssill Llan loch Hayme Berrion (sic) Bettus Tregunon Man a Vacm
Llan uygan Aberhave
Skin VIL
Hesp Llan yr y wig in Com nro Montgomery pred die die capcon inquiscion
pred in possione Thome Jones Elizi^the nrancis Johis Lawrence Marie
Owen Davidis humfry Evani Griffith Willi Wooding Mamret Morris
Thome David Willi Rees Robti Oliver f&anci herbert Johis Edward £dri
John Johis Rees Rid John Thome Vanghan Oliveri Rees Willi Cartwripht
Isaad Thomas Rid Morris Robti David Johis Rickett Oweni Jones Davidia
Oliver Willi Hughes henrid Parry Rid Howells Johis David Evani Richard
Thome Evans Davidis Evan Oliver Gaynor Rogers Anne Sbutt
THE MARQUIS OF P0WY8. 28 1
humpridi David EHzabetli William Evan Powell Elize Nixon Marie Morru
Anne Ellis Alicia Ellis Thomas Hodson Rid Morgan Johis Evans Rici
Griffiths Jane Griffiths Rid Watkins Elize Whittingham Thome Kinsev
Thome Beynyon ffirand Herbert Erasmi Williams c^his Morris Mauritii
David Evani Rowland Thome ffiunds Mauritii David Thome Jones Katherine
Peter Rici Thomas Thomas David Greom Caroli Jones Rici Thomas Arthur
firands Edri John Edri Harries Marie L&ma Evani James Rid Oliver Edri
Lloyd ffiund Thomas Bridgette Price Rid Daccus Johis Edward Marie
Uewis vid Marie ap Hugh Johis Rees Ricd Nicholas et Edmundi Jones
clari annui valor in omn exitib ultra repiis nonagint et novem libr Ac de et
in tot ill villa de Nova Villa infra Maner pred in com nro Montgomery pred
ac un Mercat in Nova Villa pred tert die Mards in qualibet septunan
annuatim ac de et in omni tolnet et profit granor* et catellor* quor*cuncf
dsdem mercat et fieriis spectan et pertm dco die capcon inquision pred vel
nuper in possione Elizabethe Baxter et mauriod Davies dari annui valor in
omn exitib ultra repris vigint liber Ac de et in tot ill seperat Maner de
Mechen Ushcoed et Mechen Iscoed cum seperat suis juribus membr et pertin
in seperat paroch de Mivod Llanvihangell Uanvilling Llanwithing Pennant
faemant Llangynog et Llanrhavders in com nro Montgomery pred ac reddit et
servit omn hominu et inhabitan mfira seperat maner pred et dsdem maner spectan
et pertin Ac etiam seperat cur vis ffiranc pleg et cur Baron sjsp^t maner pred
spectan et pertin ac omn Wafert estreat bonat catall fielon fiugitivor* et nelon
de se infra seperat maner pred dari annui valor in omn exitib ultra repris
vigint et quinq* libr. Ac de et in tot ill vill sive bur^ de Uanvilling infira
maner pred in com nro Montgomery pred cum suis junb membr et pertin Ac
reddit burgag ville sive burgi ill cUui annui valor in omn exitib ultra repris
trigint et septem solid et undecim denar Ac de et in tot ill un Mercat in
LlanvUling pred tent die Jovis in qualibet septimana annuatim ac quatuor
fier in Uanvilling pred annuatim ac tolnet de p^fit catallor* eisdem Mercat
et fieriis spectan et pertin dco die capcon inquisicon pred vd nuper in posses-
sione Grimn Thomas dari annui valor in omn ex*ibit ultra repris Octo Ubr
Ac de et in tot ill un capital Messuag vocat Greenhall cum duobus molen-
dinis aquatic granatie prope adjtmgen ac cent acr terr quinquagint acr prati
et trecent acr pastur cum pertin sive plus sive minus Messuag pred spectan et
pertin in paroch de Uanvilling pred in com nro Montgomery pred dco die
oapoonis inquisicon pred in possessione Jacobi Mathews Robti Price Michdis
Davis Edwardi Jones Joh*is Davis et Johis Thomas clari annui valor in omn
exitib ultra repris septuagint et quinq* libr Ac de et in omn ill quinq* al
Messuac octogint et quatuor cottag un molendin ffullonid Anglice a fiuDing
mill ac ducent al acr terr quadragint al acr prati et trecent al acr pastur sive
plus sive minus cum pertinen in pred parocn de Llanvillin^ Mivod Uanvi-
nangdl Uangwithin Pennant himant Uangynog et Uanrhaider in com nro
Montgomery pred dco die capcon in quiscon pred vd nuper in possessione
Edris Lewis Lndovid Evans Thome Jones Thome David Mason Johis David
Mason Katherine Morris Edri Jones David Morris Henrici Mathew
Bernard vid Hugon Thomas Elize Griffith David Williams Robti Evans Johis
Sryce Mauritii owen Evan Morris David Morris Eve David David ap Evan
ohis Cadwallader David ap humfrey Maurice Griffith Hugh Johis
humfiy Johis David ap Ricnard humfridi Johis ap Evan Johis Griffith Robti
Owen David Jones £van Cadwallader humfrid John ap William Rid ap
Edward Johis Owen John Evan Evan ap Pugh Robti Jones EUis Charlett
Thome Owen YTilli Mathew Robti Rees David Thomas Thome Griffith Willi
Griffith Evan Griffith Oliver Llc^ Willi Cadwallader Willi Bynner Hu^on
William Darid Jacobi Wynne Elize Rees vid David John Ann Evan Gnffin
ap Hugh Owen Bulkley Theophilus Jones Evan ap Hugh Johis Edwards
ARCH. OAMB., THIRD 8BRIBS| VOL. V. 2 O
282 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
YTilli Uoyd Johb Morgan Johis Lioyd Heorici Udder Alicia Moodey^ vid
Jeremii Jones Hellene Evans Artiiur Rees Guen Evan Griffith TlKNnas
Meredith David Willi Roberts Willi Uo^d Elize Hugh Ludovid Robert
David Daniel Edwards Robti Piyce Georgii ap Evan Johis liewellin Edri
Llewellin Robti Allen Geor^ Evans Maud Uu^h Evan ap Roger Johis
Rogers Thome Jones Thome Frioe Johis Evan Johis David Owen Meredith
Jo&i Johis Hugh Johis Kyffin Willi Jones Elize Adams vid Thome Fu^
Ricei Lewis David ap Evan et Johis Owen dan annui valor in omn ezitaib
ultra repris centum et decern libr Ac de et in tot ill maner de Mouchnant
cum suis juribs Membr et pertin infra seperat paroch de Harant (sic) Pennant
Uaneync^ et Uanrhayder in com nro Montgomery pred ac reddit et servit
omn hominu et inhabitan infra Maner pred et ddem Maner spectan et pertin
ac edam cur via firanc pleg et cur Baron Maner pred spectan et pertin ac
omn Wafert Estreat bon et catall ffdon fiugitivor* et ffdon de se infra Maner
Sred dan annui valor in omn exitib ultra repris vigint et novem libr qnatuor-
ecim solid et sex denar Ac de et in tot ill tolnet et profit cataHor Moncat
et fieriar* vill de Uanrayder infra com nro Montgomexy pred spectan et
pertin dco die capoon inquisicon pred vd nuper in possione Rid Hughs dan
annui valor in omn exitib ultra repris vigint solid Ac de et in tot ill duobus
messuag triginta et septem oottag quinquagint acr terr vigint. acr prati et
quadragint acr pastur cum pertin sive plus dve minus infra pred paxoch de
Llanraider Pennant Hemant et Llangynog in com nro Montgomery pred doo
die capcon inquisicon md vd nuper in possione Hugonis Probat Hngonia
Biveon Mauritii Jones Thome David Susanne Morgan Alide fiands Ludovid
Edward Robti Jones et Willi Morris dari annui valor in omn exitib ultra
repris trigint et quatuor libr sexdedm
. Skin VIIL
Solid. Ac de et in tot ill seperat maner de Careineon Iscoed et Careineon
Uchcoed cum seperat jur membr et pertin in seperat paroch de Llanvdr
Llanveroyll Liangadvan Maloyd Gwrth Bibio Llanguniew et Castle Carineon
in com nro Montgomery pred ac reddit et servit omn hominu et inhabitan infi«
seperat maner pred spectan et pertin ac de et in omn wafert estreat bon et
cataU ffdon fiu^tivor' et ffdon de se infi« sepmt maner pred dari annul
valor in omn exitib ultra repris viginti et quinq; libr tresdedm solid et decern
denar Ac de et in tot ill quadragint et quin<f Messuag sexagint et septem
cottag ducent acr terr centum acr prati et treoent acr pastur cum pertinen
sive plus sive minus in predict paroch de Llanvdr Lluieroyle Llangadvan
Malloyd Gaxihbibio Uangmineno and (sic) Castle Caerineon in com nro
Montgomery pred et infra seperat maner pred dco die capoon inquisicon pred
vd nuper in possessione Katherine Edward vid Johis Thomas Howell Thome
Evan Robti Evan Morgan Reginald! Davis Edri Richards Johis Samud
David Griffith David Robert Robti Edward Evan Edward Samud ^Wnne
Johis Evans Willi Jones Ric'i Cadwallader Morgan Edwards Rid Morris
Robti Davis Hugonis Evans Johis Owen Edri Lloyd Willi ^chard Edward
Thome William Petri Jones Ludovid Jones Ludovid Evan Edri Robert
Henrid Davis Georgii Wyrrall Willi Cooper Jane Griffithes Johis lioyd David
Morris David Davis Thome Humfry Bythwell Jones Johis Davis Eiixabethe
Gwynne Rici Evan Evan Owen Thome Ba^ly David Evan Johis Evan Lewis
Henric Rees Griffin Robert Rid Davis Ohver Lewis Meredith Lloyd Robti
Morris Rid Davies Margarete Robert vid David Thomas Owe n
ap Oliver vid Elize Griffith Evani Jones Elize Jones vid Willi Jones WlUi
Jones ap Cafimn Willi Jones Thome Meredith Thome Weaver Evan Humfrejr
David Evan Oliver Richard Llewis Gwynnes Marie Cadwallader Gecnrgii
THE MARQUIS OF POWYS. 283
Bees Evan Rees Huffon Jones Mauricei Owen Edri Owen Thome Owen Jane
Jones Johis David £dri ap David Humfridi John Rees Willi Owen Anne
Evan vid Johannis Morris Elize David Johis Meredith Ludovic Jones Willi
Biehard Edward Johis Thomas Johis Rees Jane Prichard vid Robti Davies
Johis Owen Henrici Rees Evan Owen David Morris Johis Davies Jacobi
Harry Elize Edward Thome Bayly Willi Henry Alicie Perry vid Ricei Evans
Harrys vid Johis Evan Lewis Edn Richard sive Richard Evan
Edward Evan Davies David Griffith David Evan David Ricei ap Hugh David
Robert Evan Davis Johis Evan Rici Davies Robti ap Oliver Arthur Oliver
Oliver Lewis Willi Robert Thome Griffith Ludovid Evan Rici Gittins Rid
Waller Guillm John Richard Mathei Richard Hugon Evan Mathei Richard
Thome Robert Robti John David Humfrey Rici Davis Johis Watkin
Robert vid Hugon Griffith Ludovici Evan Humfri David Edwardi William
Henrid Lloyd Willi Llo^d Thome Jones Evan David Humfri David Richard
Hugonis Williams Watlan Edward David Lloyd Evan Edward
Isaac vid Thome Humfryes Jane Robert Edri Vaughan Henrici Herbert
Jacobi Harry Mauricd Evan Thome Rees Thome Oliver Ricd Evan Robert
Evani Griffith Robti David Edri Gawman Evan Thomas Evan Williams
David Evans Thome Oliver Robti William Elize Evan Evan David Evan
Morgani William Moi^ani Evan Evani John Griffin Evan Edri WilUam
Thome Evan David ^lorris Thome Howell David Ryderth Humfn Hugh
Johis Morris Mauritii Oliver Elize Thomas Thome Humi^ Mathd Reos
Ricd ap Evan Elize Rees Humfri David WiUi Evans Johis Griffith Davidis
Rowland Thome Evan Lumley Williams Ricd Edward Watkin Thome Evan
Johis Evan Edward Rees Hugon Roger Thomas Thome Owen Mathd Lloyd
Owen Vaughan Tydder ap Robert Tydder Ricd Lloyd Johis Owen Johis
Evan David Evan Arthur David Robti Thomas Johis Thomas Henrici Morgan
Thome Price et Meredith ap Rees ap John clari annui valor in omn exitib.
ultra repris trecent septuagint et septem libr novem decim solid et octo denar
Ac de et in tot ill revercon sexdecim acr pastur cum pertin in pred paroch de
Llangadvan in com nro Montgomery pred dco die capcon inquisicon pred vd
nuper in posdone cuiusdam Henrici Davies post termin nonagint et novem
annor* a vicesimo die Novembris anno dni miUimo sexcentesimo vicesimo
tertio adhunc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si quidam Edrus ap
Thomas tamdiu vixerit nuper concess per quendam Pdrcy Herbert mil cuidm
Owen ap Howell per indentur dat pred vicesimo die pfat Mensis Novembris
anno dni nulHmo sexcentesimo vicesimo tertio supradicto clari annui valor in
omn exitib ultra repris duran termin pred tresdecim solid et quatuor denar
Ac de et in tot ill revercon un Messuag cum pertin ac decem acr terr quatuor
acr prati et vimnt acr pastur sive plus sive minus in pred paroch de Llanveir
in com nro Montgomery pred dco die capcon inqmsicon pred vd nuper in
posmone cuiusdam Evan Owen post termin vitar* ipsius Evan Owens et
cuiusdam Katherine Owen Soror ejus nuper concess per pred Pdrcy Herbert
mil cuidam Owen Evans per indentur dat dedmo die Mardi anno dni millimo
sexcentedmo quinquagesimo septimo dari annui valor in omn exitib. ultra
repris duran termin pred vigint soHd Ac de et in tot ill revercon quatuor acr
terr quatuor acr terr quatuor acr prati et novem acr pastur cum pertinen sive
pluB sive minus in pred paroch de Llanveir infra maner predict in com nro
Montgomeiy pred dco die capcon inquisicon pred in posdone cuiusdam Johis
Davis post termin vigint et un annor* a vicesimo die Maii anno dni millimo
sexcentesimo septuagesimo quarto adhunc ventur et plenar complend et
ffiniend nuper concess per piefat nuper Marchionem Powys pred Johi Davis
per indentur dat pred vicesimo die Mali anno dni millimo sexcentesimo
septuagesimo quarto supradicto dari annui valor in omn exitib ultra repris
duran termin pred sex solid et octo denar Ac de et in tot ill revercon sep'at
284 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF
preflT terr continen per estamaoon decern acr tave plus dve minus in pred
paroch de Guilsfdld infra maner de Strata Maroella majore predict in com
nro Montgomery pred dicto die capcon inquisicon pred vel nnper in possione
pred Morton Griffiths post termin nonagint et noTem annor* a vioesimo sodo
die
Skm IX.
Januarii anno dni millimo sexoentenmo qnadivgesimo octavo adhunc ventur
et planar complend et ffiniend nuper concess per pfiitum ffrancum Buller pred
Morton Griffiths per indentur dat pred vioesimo scdo die Januarii anno dni
miUimo sexoentesimo quadragesimo octavo supradicto dari annui valor in
omn exitib ultra repris duran termin pred sex solid et octo denar Ac de et in
omn ill seperat Rectoriis de Pola Mivod Guilsfeild et Buttineton cum pertin.
in predict Montgomery (sic) ac de un medietat vd dimid partis omn et
omnimod decimar* Granar* Garhor* et ffeni an^uatim quolibt anno crescen
renovan et provenien infra Bectoriam de Mivod pred ac etiam tribus part tot
in quatuor partis dividend omn et omnimod dedmar* granar' Garhor' et fieni
annuatim et quolibt anno crescen renovan et provenien infi^a separat Bectorias
de pola Guilsfeild et Buttington pred in com nro Montgomery pred omn ill
decem acr terr quatuor acr prati et vigint acr pastur cum pertin sive plus aive
minus existen terr glebal Kector pred spectan et pertin et jacen infra pred
paroch de Pola Guimeild Mivod et Buttington in com nro Montoomery pred
dco die capcon inquisicon pred vd nuper in possione Samud Davis l^um
Boor Cadwallader Wynne et Thome Liojd pro termino vigint et un annor'
adhunc ventur et inexpirat clari annm valor in omn exitib ultra n^ris
quadringent libr Ac de et in tot ill Messuag ac vigint acr terr decem acr
prati et quadragint acr pastur cum pertin sive plus sive minus in paroch de
Langineo in com nro Alontgomery pred doo die capcon inquisicon pred in
possione Georgii Wiirall et David Evans subtenen vd assign suor* pro termino
nonagint et novem annor* adhunc ventur clari annui valor in omn exitib ultra
repris trigint et quinque libr Ac de et in tot ill Messuag et un molendin
aquatic granatic decem acr terr quatuor acr prati et vigint acr pastur cum
pertin sive plus sive minus in paroch de Buttington pred in com nro Mont-
f ornery dco die capcon inquisicon pred vd nuper in possione Willi Thomas
uran termin nonagint et novem annor* adhunc ventur et plenar complend et
ffiniend si quidam Edrus Jinkes tandiu vixerit dari annui valor in omn exitib
ultra repris septem libr Que omn et singul Baron Castr Maner Messuag Cott
Terr prat pastur revercon Rector Mercat ffisr catall et al premiss vl menconat
ratione attmetur pred nuper Marchionis Powys pred oomissionar nri premen-
conat in manus nras seisiverunt et ceperunt juxta exigendam comissionis pred
et sunt clari annui valoris in omnibus exitibus ultra reprisis Trium MUle
Quingent Vigint et Quatuor libr et novem decim solid prout per eandon
comission et retom inde in cur Scaccarii nri affilat et ibm de Reoordo remanen
Elenius liquet et apparet Sciatis modo quod Nos pro et in consideracone
oni veri et acceptabilis servidi Nobis per predilectu et ffiddem consangnin
nrm WiUum comitem de Rochford multiplidtor impens et impostera impen&nd
ac pro diversis al bon causis et consideracon Nos ad presens spialiter moven
de gra nra spiali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nris DEDOins m Com-
c£88iMr8 ac per presentes pro Nobis hered et successor nris Damus et
CoNcEDiMus prefat Willo Comiti de Rochford heredibus et assignatis suis
ToTUM ill Maner de Owndle &c &c
(Here foUmr all the particulars of the recital as given abore.)
THE MARQUIS OF P0WY8. 285
Skm XVIL, line 5.
Ac etiam omn al Maner Mesquag terr tenement Bosc subbosc
reddit servit et hereditament quecunq' in diet com nro Montgomeiy in
inquisicon pied apecificat sive menconat Ac revercon et reveroones remaneriu
et remanena reddit exit et profit omn et singulor* premissor* pred et cuius-
libet part et parcell eor'dem Ac tot statum jus Titul interess ffiduc term
annor dam et demand quecunq* nostr de in yd ad premiss pred aut eor*
aliqu aut aliqu part eor* sen alicuius vel aliquor* eor'dem Ac etiam tot tant
tal numoi eadem et consimil libtat firanchessa privilegia jurisdiccon et immu-
nitat quot quant qual et que diet nuper Marchio liuit tenuit sive gayisus fuit
vd de jure debuit de et in premiss predict vd de aut in aliqu part inde ad
aliquod^ tempus ante perpetracon alt perdicon predict Except et extra hunc
concessionem nostram omnino reservat omn ill seperas Rector de pola Mivod
Gruilsfeild et Buttington cum pertin in com nro Montgomery ac un medietat
Td dimid part omn et oim'od decimar' ^ranor* garbor* et ffeni annuatim
auolibet anno crescen renovan siye proyemen infira rectoriam de Mivod pred
Ac etiam tribus part tot in quatuor part dividend omn et oimod decunar
granor garbor* et ffeni annuatim et quolibet anno crescen renovand et
provenien infra sq>eras rectorius in paroch de pola Guilsfeild et Buttington
predict in com nro Montgomery prea ac omn iU decem acr terr quatuor acr
prati et vicint acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus existen terr glebal
rector pred spectan et pertinen et jacen infina pred paroch de pola GuibfeUd
Mivod et Buttington in com nro Montgomery pred aue premissa pre except
no8 nuper conoesserimus reverend in Christo patrib* WilTo £po Coventry et
Litchfeild et Edro Epo St Asaph habend et tenend omn et singul pred domin
castra maner messuag cottag boec subbosc terr prat pastur revercon mercat
fier tolnet comun pastur et oia et sin^ al premiss premenconat cum pertinen
except pre except prefat Willo comiti de Rochford hered et assign suis ad
solum et proprium opus et usum pred Willi Comitis de Rochford hered et
assign suor* impeipetuimi in tam amplis et beneficial modo et fibrma prout
§ remiss pred et qudibet eor* respective nobis devenerunt vd de jure devenire
ebuerint pro vd rac*one alte prodicon pred per prefat nuper Marchion de
Powys comiss aut racone utlagat et attinatur supennde et Ulterius de amplior
^*a n*ra 8pi*ali ac ex certa scientia et mero motu nro concessimus et assisna-
sunns per presentes pro nobis heredib' et successorib* mis conceding et
assignasimus prefat WiUo Comiti de Rochford executor administrator et
assign suis tot ill messuag ac vigint acr terr decem acr prati et quadragint
acr pastur cum pertinen sive plus sive minus in paroch de Lan^eo in com
nro Montgomery pred dco die capcon inquisicon pred In possione Geoigii
Wiirall et David Evans subtenen vd assignator* suor* pro termin nonagint et
novem annor* adhunc ventur* dan annul valor in omnib* exitib* ultra repris
tiigint et quinq* libr ac tot ill messuag et un molendin aquatic granatic decem
acr terr quatuor acr prati et vigint acr pastur cum p^idnen sive dIus sive
minus in paroch de Buttington pred in com nro Montgomery prea dco die
capcon inquifucon pred vd nuper in possione Willi Thomas duran termin
nonagint et novem annor* adhunc ventur et plenar complend et ffiniend si
quidam Edrus Jinkes tam diu vixerit clari annul valor in omnib* exitib* ultra
repris septem libr Habend et Tenend pred messuag terr molendin prat et
pastur ult menconat cum pertinen prefat Willo Comiti de Rochford executor
administrator et assign suis ad solum et proprium opus et usum prefat Willi
Comitis de Rochfora executor ct assign suor* pro tot tant et tal termin et
286 GRANT OF THE ESTATES OF POWYS, ETC.
numer annor* quot quant et qiial faced nnper Marchio de Powya aut afiquis in
ffiduda pro se posseas fiier vel fuit Beddend et Solvend pro omn et singul
maner et premiss pred Nobis hered vel succor mis annual reddit siye sum
tresdecim solid et octo denar legal Monet Ansl per Annu et omn tal al reddit
et servic si aliqu Aier prout nobis solubil nier pro premiss aut aliqa eor|
reqpectiTe ad tempus norisfactur eor*dem ut jurefertur ad recq)t Sccii nri
hered Tel soooessor nror* Tel ad manus receptor general com nror* Northampton
et Montgomery pro tempore existen ad usum nmm hered et successor* nror*
ad ffestum Sti Michis Archi quolibet anno soWend imperpetum Deniq*
Volumus ac per presentes pro nobis hered et suoceasor nris concedimus prefat
Willo Comiti de Rochfora hered et aasi^ suis quod he Ire nre paten Tel
ixrotulamen earundem sint et crint in ommbus et per omnia bone fixme Talide
Buffidm et effectual in le^ erga et contra nos hered et successor uros tarn in
omnib* cur nris quam alibi absq* aliquibus oonfirmaconib* licentiis yel toUeraoon
de nobis hered Td successor nris per prefat Willum Comitem de RocMord
hered Tel assign suos procurand ant obtinend Non Obstante male nominand
Tel non nominand male redtand Tel non recitand pred Baron castr terr et al
premiss per presentes ooncess seu menconat fore conoess ant alicuius partis tcI
paroell eor*aem Td alicuius eor* £t Non Obstant non nominand male
nominand Tel non recte nominand aliqu Till hamlett loc paroch Tel comitat in
quo Tel in quibus premiss pred aut eor* ali<}nod Tel ali<]^ua existunt Tel existit
£t Non Obstant aliquo defectu siTe aliqmb' defectib* m male nominand tcI
non nominand aliqu tenen ffirmar* siTe occupator* premissor* aut eor* aHcmus
Tel aliquor' Et Non Obstan aliquo Tariadone sen discrepanter inter has Iras
nns patentes et alianod particular certificacon Tel superrision premissor* aut
alicmus partes eor*aem antehac hct aut aliqu al defectu oontrarietat incerti-
tudine sitc repugnantia in presentib* content aut aliqua al re causa Tel materia
quacunq* in contrar inde uJlo modo non obstan In Cuius Bet testimoniu has
Iras nras fieri fedmus patentes Teste meipso apud Westmonaster Ticesimo
primo die Aprilis anno regni nri octaTo per breTe de priTato sigillo
PiQOTT.
There are 48 lines on each skin except Skin 1 ; good eDgrared
Portrait of W. III. ; etamp on each skin of 40 shillings; great seal
(broken) in green wax. Endorsed on Skin 2 : —
'' In Chancery. Shewn to Edmund Edye on his
exafhon for ETan DaTies and ors defts suit of
DaTid Hughes comptt
" J. N. Danger
" Exam
The following is endorsed on Skin 1 : —
" 21. Ap». 8. W. 3. 1696 P. no 7.
Greenhill recital 7 skin
Grant 15 skin
* Grant begins 0^*^ skin to Wilto Comiti de Rochford.
287
THE EARLY INSCRIBED AND SCULPTURED STONES
OF WALES.
{Continued from p. 138.)
THE MAEN LLYTHYROO.
The description and figure published in Bishop Gibson's
edition of Camden's Sritannia^ from, as there is reason
to believe, the communication of Edward Lhwyd, the
antiquary, of an early inscribed stone on the top of the
mountain north of Margam Abbey, led me some time ago
to hunt for this interesting monument, when I traversed
the mountain for several hours, in different directions,
and met with many interesting British earthworks, which
require careful investigation. I might, indeed, have lost
my labour, had it not been for the information given by
a passer-by ; for the stone itself had been thrown down,
and no longer presents that striking mark for observa-
tion which it must have done when erect.^ It stood near
a small tumulus, or hillock, called in Welsh " Crug
Diwlith," or the Dewless, a curiously singular appellation,
as I learned from the late antiquary, Taliesin Williams,
of Merthyr Tydfil, and was, when I visited it, lying
amongst the stones still remaining of this tumulus.
From the observation which I made of the locality, it
seemed to me that the situation had been chosen with
reference to the origin of the river Kenfig, as the rise of
this little stream can be traced to a small morass close to
the tumulus on which the stone is lying.
The inscription upon this stone is one of the most
interesting of those of the period to which it belongs, and
of which so many are now known to exist in Wales. It
is entirely in Roman capitals, with the exception of the
h in the top line, the whole being in excellent preserva-
tion, and is to be read thus (all the A's being turned
upside down : —
* See Archaologia CambrenM, vol. iv. New Series, p. 78, for some
notes on the overthrow of this stone, accompanied by some elegant
verses from an anonymous correspondent.
THE HABN LLYTHYROO.
In®
^
J^
TtM Uun LL^lhyioe.
THB MAEN LLYTHYROO. 289
BODVOC-hlCIACIT
+ FILIVSCATOTISIRNI
PRONEPVSETERNALI
VEDOMAV-
The inscription is thus rendered by Bishop Gibson,
whose reading is adopted by Goagh, in his subsequent
edition of the Britannia^ and all the more recent writers
who have mentioned the stone, —
** Bodvocus hie jacit, filius Catotis, Irni pronepus,
etemali ve domav. i. e. etemali in domo/'^
Gibson adds the following explanations in support of
his reading: — '*In old inscriptions we often find the
letter V where we use O, as here, PRONEPVS for
Pronepos. — {Vide Remes. Syntagma Inscript. p. 932.)
In the last mentioned Work fp. 700) we nnd the
Epitaph of one Boduacus dug up at Nismes in France ;
wnereupon he tells us that tiie Koman Name Betulius
was changed by the Gauls into Boduacus. But it may
seem equally probable, if not more likely, since we also
find Bodvoc here, that it was a Gaulish or British name
& the name of the famous queen of the Iceni, Boadicea
seems also to share in the same original. Sepulchres are
in old inscriptions often called 'domus SBternae' but
'setemales' [etemali'
words I read ' eetema
seems a barbarous word. The last
i in domo,' for in that age sepulchres
were called 'aetemales domus,' or rather ^setemse' (^lieines.
p. 716), according to this dystich, —
<< ' Docta lyrsB grata et ^estu formosa puella,
Hie jacet esteraa Sabis humata dome' ''
On examining the inscription, several peculiarities will
be noticed, the first and most important of which is the
Greek cross incised upon the truncated top of the stone,
and continued by a thin line over the angle towards the
inscription. That the cross is coeval with the latter I
* Oibson tells as that it was the common opioion of the ignorant
people of the district, that whoever happened to read the inscription
on this stone would die soon after.
ABOH. CAMB.| THIRD SBRIBS, VOL. V. 2 P
290 THE MAEN LLYTHYROG.
have DO doubt, and hence I consider this stone as an
indication that the deceased Bodvoc was a Christian.^
In the second place the stroke after the word BODVOC
indicates the genitive termination BODVOCI, (of which
multitudes of examples have already been given in our
pages,) and requires the word corpus before the name,
to complete the sense. In the same manner the hori-
zontal stroke at the end of the inscription has been over-
looked by Camden. This would cause the last line to
be read VEDOMAVI.
In the next place it will be seen that there are no
spaces between the words, and therefore the division. of
the second line adopted by Camden FILIUS CATOTIS,
IRNI (PRONEPUS) is arbitrary. The names may
equally be read CATOTI, SIRNI, even if the letters are
not intended for a single name, or the double name of a
single man ; this latter suggestion, indeed, arises from the
circumstance, so unusual in these inscriptions, of making
the genitive case precede its nominative in Imi pronepus,
the reverse having been adopted in the immediately pre-
ceding words, Filius Catotis. To adopt this suggestion,
however, it will be necessary to look out for another
genitive to the word Pronepus, and when we have such
names as Vendomagli, or Venbyrari, on these stones, there
seems nothing unreasonable in supposing that the last
line in this inscription may indicate the name of a man,
Vedomavus, to whom Bodvoc was pronepus. But the
^'etemali domo*' of Gibson's explanation will probably
be deemed to possess greater weight than my suggestion .^
As regards the date of this stone, Taliesin Williams,
in a letter to me, considered it to be '* about a.d. 300, if
not earlier." Considering, however, that the formula and
the orthography are debased Roman, it may more pro-
' When it is remembered that not one of all the hundreds of Roman
inscriptions fonnd in England bears the slightest indication of Christi-
anitj, the value of this, and some other Romano-British inscriptions
of a Christian character, will be immediately evident
* The name Etemi, apparently that of a man, occurs on one of the
Caernarvonshire stones at Llannor.
THE MAEN LLYTUYROO. 29 1
bably be towards the end of the fourth, or beginning of
the nfth, century, that we may refer this stone.
In addition to the observations on the name of Bod-
yocus made by Gibson (copied above), I find, in Ruding's
Plates of the Coinage of Great Britain^ two coins
represented in the appendix to the British series, pi. 29,
which are inscribed with the name BODVOC. In the
larger (golden) of the two, (from the collection of Mr.
Sharp,) the name occurs in large letters running across
the middle of the plain field, the reverse bearing a rude
representation of a rampant horse with a wheel between
the legs ; the smaller one (silver), (from the collection of
Mr. Dimsdale,) with a side face, occupying nearly the
whole of the obverse, the name Bodvoc immediately in
front of the profile, and the reverse with a rampant horse
well drawn. These two coins are doubtfully referred to
Boadicea, and in the descriptive text (vol. ii. p. 299) we
read, — *' These coins are given to Boadicea, in compliance
with general opinion ; but the propriety of the arrange-
ment is very questionable. The letters cannot easily be
reconciled with the usual spelling of the name, and the
head on No. 2 is by no means feminine in its appearance.
I rather incline to think them Gallic, and struck by
BODVOGNATUS, who is mentioned by Caesar in the
second book of the War in Gaul" The editor of the
third edition adds, — " The style of this coin is Gaulish,
but the name is not found in any of the Gaulish series.
Until further evidence is acquired, the origin of this piece
must remain doubtful."
On referring to the general plates of British coins, we
are immediately struck with the identity of the figure of
the horse on the reverse of the larger gold coin with that
of the same animal represented in the first four figures of
gold coins in plate 1, the obverse of all of which is left
blank. The editor of the third edition remarks, however,
respecting these four coins, that their ^' origin is at present
doubtful. Similar coins are discovered on the coast of
France, and thev are more frequently found in that
country than in England." As Mr. Sharp's gold Bodvoc
292 THE MABN LLTTHYBOO.
agrees with the four coins with blank obyeraes figared
in Ruding*s first plate, except in having the name Bodyoc
impressed across the centre of the otherwise blank obverse,
I see little difficulty in supposing that Bodvoc may have
appropriated some of these gold coins, and impressed his
own name upon them ; at all events the Margam stone
supplies us with a genuine British Bodyoc, whose name
is identical with that on the coins in question.
J. 0. Wbstwood.
Oxford, September, 1809.
293
€zttnpnintt
ORIGIN OF THE WELSH.
To the Editor of the Arckmohgia CambrentU.
Rennes, 26th April, 1859.
Sir, — Hy friend, H. de Keranflec'h, having lately put into my
hands the last two Nombers of the ArcMBologia CafnJbrenriSf I hare
read them with that interest and attention which their learned contents
deserve. I cannot, however, I must confess, refrain from expressing
mv astonishment at the nature of the discussion raised between Mr.
Wrieht and Mr. Basil Jones, on the origin of the Bretons of Wales
(or me Welsh). I sp^ more particulany of the January and April
Numbers of 1859, which are bdbre me.
As this discussion no less directlv concerns the origin of the conti-
nental Bretons, a subject which has for some time occupied my
attention, I think that tne ArchiBologta Cqmbrenm may be considered
a proper medium for informing its learned readers in England what
professed opinions are entertained on this subject by the majority of
the Armoncan Bretons who have examined it It appears to me
that if such literary intercommunications between the American and
Cambrian Bretons are not undesirable, so especially on a subject
which forms the basis of our history, and the foundation of this
national fraternity, we should wish to recognize and discuss, as far as
we are able, our mutual connection after a separation of thirteen or
fourteen centuries.
It is not, however, my intention to encroach upon your kindness by
entering into this subject to its fiill extent, which might fill a volume.
I shall confine myseff, therefore, in a few observations, to the general
opinion held in our country.
Mr. Wright sets out ftom this point, namely, that the similarities of
language and manners still existing between the Welsh and the
Bretons are too marked and too numerous to be satisfactorily explained,
if we refer the final separation of the two nations to a penod anterior
to the conquest of England by the Romans.
On this point I quite agree with that gentieman.
Mr. Wnght, in order to explain these similarities so marked and
strikine;, proposes this dilemma,— either the Armorican peninsula has
since the time of the Romans been colonized by natives fix>m England,
or Wales by Bretons of Aimorica. I admit thb dilemma also ; but,
instead of adopting, as Mr. Wrieht has done, the latter alternative, I
maintain, and I am supported Dv the authority of all our azicient
documents and traditions, as well as by all modern and mediaeval
critics and historians, that our Armorican peninsula was colonized
from the Isle of Britain. We have one proof in answer to all
objections, and that is tiie very name which our country bears to this
day, und which it first received towards the end of the fifth century.
294 CORRBSPONDENCE.
At the period of the Roman occapationy and even to what we maj
call the drnidic epoch, this peninsula was a portion of Armorica
occupied bj five tribes, Redones, Nannetes, veneti, Osismii, and
Curiosolites. The names of Breton and Bretagne were absolutely
here unknown, whibt thej at this very time, as we know, exclnsivelT
distinguished the country and inhabitants of England by those appel-
lations. But in the second half of the fifth century we find the name
Breton first applied to the people of this peninsula, which, losing the
appellation of Armorica, was <»Iled Bretagne, or La Petite Bretagne,
or Bretagne Cismarine, in opposition to the Isle of Britain, known to
this day as Oreat Britain.
So instead of one Britanny we have two, and must conclude that
the second, at least as to time, must have received from the older one
sufficiently numerous and important colonies to have thus engrafted
on itself the name of their mother country.
At any rate we must account for the sudden imposition of the name
of Britanny on the Armorican peninsula. Whence could it hare been
derived except from the only country we find so named before the
fifth century, that is, the Isle of Britain ? Whence has it come, if not
firom important emigrations fi*om the island to the continent? I defy
anyone to give any other satisfactory answer io this question.
As regaras the striking resemblances mentioned by Mr. Wright
between the Bretons of Wales and those of Armorica, that is to say
between the Bretons of Oreat and Little Britanny, these resemblances
arise simply from the fact that the little Britanny has received from
the great one numerous emigrations, which conmienced about the
second half of the fifth century.
This, then, is what we Bretons of Armorica regard as an elementary
truth, of which the name of Britanny, so dear to us, and so well known
in our own country, appears to us an unanswerable proof. But, ac-
cording to Mr. Wright s svstem, we are informed that the Armorican
Oaub colonized part of Britain, and instead of giving their colony
the name of their mother country, designated it by that of the country
colonized by themselves. But is such a statement credible? We
Bretons think such a fact impossible, because it never has yet been
done, and the opposite to it is seen everywhere.
Until Mr. Wright answers these objections, his system virtually falls
to the ground, so that there will be no occasion to discuss in detail
the arguments on which he appears to relv. The principal of these
arguments rests entirely, if I am not mistaken, on an error of fact
Mr. Wright has set up between the state of the Armoricanpenin-
sula and that part of Oreat Britain which is represented by Wales a
difference which in truth has never existed. With regard to Roman
antiquities, we could apply to our peninsula what Mr. Wright says of
Cambria. Roman roads traverse it in all directions ; all over it you
find ruins of cities, villas, stations, and Roman camps,' all of which
I Since the time when M. de Freminrille stated that the Bomans had never
■et foot in L^on, and had occupied Lower Britanny only in a temporsiy
CORRESPONDENCE. 295
most certainly attest the existence of a domination— the sway of the
^' Romanes reram dominos'' — ^incompatible with the least degree of
independence having been left to the native inhabitants. And indeed
this pretended independence of Armoricay mentioned by Mr. Wri^hti
had no existence previous to the year 409 ; not the least proof of tt is
to be found in historical documents of those ages, or on the spot ; and
I dd^ any one to produce any passage, any monument, of those times
which proves that the insurrections of the Bagauds ever penetrated
into that part of Grallic Armorica which is now represented by our
province of Britanny.
Mr. Wright brings forward the Hittory of France^ by M. Henri
Martin; but this work, which certain persons in France praise on
account of the author's s^le, and his democratic opinions, is a book
very little to be depended on in any serious point of view, and the
testimony of which can nevev be received instead of that of original
authors, which again can never be produced because it does not exist.
In point of fact, Armorica made itself independent of the empire in
409 ; but the island of Britain had done just the same thing the same
year. The condition, therefore, of these two countries was precisely
the same, at whatever epoch it be considered.
Mr. Wriffht seems to be labouring to find an epoch for the emigra-
tions fi^m ike island to the continent. But it is not assigned in any
more satis&ctory manner by tradition, or bv written documents.
According to Oildas, Bede, and the Saxon (Aromcle, Hengist and
Horsa were admitted into the island of Britain in 449 or 460. Five
years after* began those hostilities between the insular Britons and the
Saxons, which soon spread all over the land with fire and sword. It
is about this moment that we ought to place the beginning of the
emigrations from the island of Britain into Armorica ; and indeed we
find in Graul, in 461, a certain Mamuetus Spiscopus Britonum
present, and givine his si^ature at the First Council of Tours. In
468 and 470 we observe, m like manner, on the testimony of Sidonius
Apollinaris and Jomandes,' Britons setded on the banks of the Loire
— ** Sritannoi nipra Liaerim ntos" according to Sidonius Apollinaris
— and their King Riotnimus marching in rorce, as an ally of the
empire, against Euric, King of the Wisiffoths. I confine myself to
these current examples, and I subjoin this remark, which is of im-
portance, — the emi^tion of the insular Britons into Armorica was
not eflPected at one smgle time, nor by masses, but on the contrary little
by little, and by successive bands generally not very considerable in
number, but which, by dint of being often renewed and accumulated,
manner, the labours of Breton arduBologiflts, at the head of iHiom M. Bixeol,
of Blain, ought to be placed, have proYM on the most complete evidence that
the Roman occupation was as complete in Britanny as in any part of Great
Britain or GaaL
* Vide Saxon Chronicle, anno 455.
'Sidon. ApolL Epistolare, lib. i. 7, and m. 9; Jora. De Rebus Geticis
cap. zlv.
296 CORRESPONDENCB.
fiNmed al leneth a nameroiis popuIatioD. In fiiet, the oon^nest of
Ghreaft Britain l^y the Saxons having been bat slowly progressive, the
emigration canted by this conquest most also have been lon^ and
saooessiye, the Angl<>>8azon conquests not having reached their last
limits till about the end of the seventh oenturj. It was also up to
this epooh that the British emigrations^ cominflr firom the island into
Armorica) must have extended themselves, and thus they must have
continued throughout nearly a century and a half.
Without adverting to traditionary documents, two contemporary
witnesses speak to us of these emimtions in explicit terms. One is
Oildas,^ wnose words are too well known to render it necessary for
me to quote them, and whose authority seems to me lushakable,
notwithstanding the observations of Mr. Wright This gentleman,
if my recollection does not mislead me,^ has maintained tbt the two
works attributed to Gildas must have been the production of some
forging and anonymous Anrio-Saxon monk of tne seventh century.
But it is certain that, before Mr. Wright did so, nobody ever doubted
the audienticity of the De JBmeidio, and that since the publication of
his objections, nobody has doubted it a bit the more, in truth, too,
all possible obiections of this kind, are thev not destroyed by the
invaluable testimony of Bede? Bede, that learned man, who lived
himself durins the seventh century, only a hundred and some years
after Oildas, aoes not doubt for a single instant the authenticity and
^e authority of the two works in question, the HiMtmia and the
JS^nstola, of which the JDe JEsoeidio is composed, and which always
and invariably have been attributed to Gildas. In my opinion there
is no modern critic who can reasonably pretend to counterbalance in
this matter the authority of Bade.
The other contemporary witness of the British emigrations is the
historian Prooopins, who wrote at Constantinople about die year 560.
In the 20th chapter of the fourth book of his Higtory of ike Chtkie
War$f he says,—'' The island of Britain is inhabited by three very
populous nations, that is to say, by the Angles, the Prisons, (i. e. the
Saxons, who were connected with the Prisons by dose ties of origin,)
and the Britons, whose name is the same wiu that of the isbnd.
And such appears to be the populousness of these nations, that each
year (itya war ^60) they come out from thence in numbers, with
their wives and children, and ^q to the Pranks (i* e. into Gkul), and
the latter settie them to dwell in what are consiaered to be the most
desert parts of their land, and fr^m this drcumstanoe th^ pretend to
claim tne island for themselves."
I have quoted this passage because it is littie known, and because it
attests positively, in the sixth century, the existence of numerous
emigratums coming each year out of the Island of Britain, and landing
in Gaul. That ProcofMUS should have been in error as to the cause
of this emigration need not occasion surprize, but it is impoesible
* Gfldas, De Excidio BritaimiflD, capi 85.
* Biographia Britannica litteraria, vd. i. tub voce Gildas.
CORRESPONDENCE. 297
to suppose that he could have been deceived as to the fact itself.
For in the lines immediately following the passage I have translated,
he states that a short time before he wrote his Oothic WaVy a Prankish
king having sent an embassy to Byzantium, had taken care to join to
it some individuals of the nation of the Angles, as a proof of that
supremacy, which the Franks rightly or wrongly pretended to over
the Isle of Britain. We cannot doubt, therefore, that the passage
quoted above was written on the strength of recitals made to the court
of Byzantium by these Frankish ambassadors; and since Procopius
occupied important stations for a long time at that court, he must have
been as well placed as possible for getting these recitals at first hand.
It is evident, therefore, that his testimonv cannot be impugned.
To conclude, Sir, I will sum up in a few words the points I wish to
establish.
(1.) The monumental vestiges of Roman domination are as nume-
rous in the Armorican peninsula as in Wales.
(2.) The Armorican peninsula remained subject to the Roman yoke
as long as the Isle of Britain.
(3.) The names of Britanny (Bretagne)^ and of Bretons, given
ever since the fifth century to this peninsula and its inhabitants, can
only be explained by the establishment of important colonies, which
came from the Isle of Britain, and brought to the continent the name
of their mother country.
^4.) The existence of numerous emigrations of this kind in the
fiftn and sixth centuries is proved by the testimony of the best con-
temporary authors, and among others by Sidonius ApoUinaris, Gildas,
and Procopius.
Such, in a few words, are the reasons that induce me on this
question to side altogether with Mr. Basil Jones, as opposed to Mr.
Wright ; and I believe I can affirm that this opinion is snared here, in
our own Britanny, by every one who has made a serious study of
Breton antiquities, whether on this or on the other side of the water.
I have the honour, &c.,
A. Db la Bordbrib,
Secretary of the Breton ArchtBological Aeeociatum,
THE ANCIENT BRITISH LANGUAGES.
To the Editor of the Archaohgia Cambrensis.
Sir, — It would take more room than you can well spare if I gave
all the reasons that induced me to assert that the Cornish agreed more
with the Welsh than the Armoric. I may mention, however, that
not only in the vocabulary, but in many idioms, and especially in the
inflexion of the verbs, the agreement seems to me to be closer. In
making the comparison, I do not confine myself to the Welsh of the
present day, for, in consequence of its extensive cultivation, there is a
considerable difference between many forms of expression now in use,
and the earliest specimens of Welsh literature when the connection
ARCH. OAHB., THIRD S£RIE8| VOL. V. 2 Q
298 CORRBSPOHDENCfi.
was necessarily closer. A few examples may be given in proof: a
yery peculiar idiom occurs in the Cornish drama, where the verb
BtthstantiTe with a pronoun is used to denote po ooooBi on, thuBi— wAy
a'» bydh, <<yon shall have/'— O. 2686, D. 9075; m 'm bvdh, ''I
have not,'' — O. 171, &c. Now this idiom does not exist in Armoric,
or modem Welsh ; but refer to Lly warch H6n, and there you have it
often. Owedy y parch a*m buai, ** after the respect I experienced/'
78; brodyr a'm bwyad a dhug Dun rhagov, '^ brothers I have
had whom God has taJcen from me," — ^96; brodyr d*m bwyad innau^
''brothers also have I had," — 100; thwiorydk a*m hu didhaUf
''sisters I had who made me happy." Another peculiar idiom in
Cornish is the turning of the prseterite tense into the prseterperfect by
prefixing the particle re ; thus, — eottoif " lost ;" re gotlaSf " nas lost ;"
cafee, re cafes; ti r^um hdhUf "thou hast deceived me," — O. 2S2;
efr'um sirraSf " he has provoked me," — 0. 424. This again does not
exist in Armoric, or modem Welsh, but was of constant uae in the
time of Lly warch H6n. R'^ gorug vn vedhm vedh Tren, "the
mead of Tren has made me mtoxicated, — 90 ; Rhodri mawr r*ym
ttovee, " Rhodri the Gb-eat has endowed me ;" Ham r'ym dasrawd,
" the step that has been decreed to me," — 90 ; Uam r^ym gaUae, " the
step that hath befallen me," — 90. There are many illustrations to be
found in the colloquial forms of Welsh used at the present day, which
are little noticed by our erammarians. Amon^ the points of affi'^ee-
ment between the Cornish and Armoric is the impersonal use of the
active verb, as mt a ivra, H a tvra, ef a tvra, &c. ; but this is con-
stantly used by the Welsh in common conversation, and occasionally
bv the translators of the Bible, as Nid chm a*m hebrynaodh, Genesis
xlv. 8 ; Os nyni a geidw ein hyder, Hebrews iii. 6 ; and in the Com-
munion Service, Os m a'i cyn^mer vn anheUnmg, Dr. Davies is the
only grammarian that I recollect having noticed it When I first
wrote, I said that in some particulars the Cornish agreed more with
the Armoric than the Welsh. One remarkable pecuharity is the total
absence of the Welsh nasal mutation of initial consonants in Cornish
and Armoric, and the presence of the mutation of initial consonants
from sonants into surds, when b, 0, d become p, c, L This mutation
does not exist in the initials of Welsh words, but is found in other
positions, as in cyfelyb, " like ;" c^dypach, " more like ;" eyvoetkogf
"rich;" cyvoethocachj "more nch; ynvyd^ ynvytach. Compare
also gwypo from gmybod; dyco from dygyd; gaio from gadu. I
have placed the agreements and discrepancies of the different dialects
at full length in the Introduction to my Dictionary; and I only
regret that Celtic philology obtains no greater support at the present
day than in the days of Edward Llwyd, IfiO years ago. My adver-
tisements for the last six months have not brought me the names of a
dozen subscribers. — I remain, &;c.,
Rhydycroesau, Oswestry, Robert Wiluaks, M.A.
August 24, 1869.
CORRESPONDBNCE. 299
«
RICHARD II. IN WALES.
To the Editor of the ArcJueologia CambrenHs.
BiK, — One of your Correspondents some time ago, (Third Series,
iv. p. 110^ adverting to the impossibility of Richard II. riding from
Mifford Haven to Conwy in one night, suggests that the king may
have landed at Barmouth, and thus that the Barkloughly Castle men-
tioned by Shakspeare may have been that at Harlech. On referring
to the French metrical account of the king's deposition, published by
Mr. Webb in the Archaoloaia, 1 find that both the Editor, and Stow
the old antiquary long berore him, interpret the expression in the
poem, *^ au point de jour" not as the break of the day foUowioe the
departure from Milford, but merely as ** at break of day" indefinitely,
and that they consider it to state merely that the king arrived at
Conwy in the morning — ^not at nieht. This interpi*etation is very
fair, and, I think, s<Jves the difficulty in point of time ; but Shak-
speare's misnomer of the castle still remains a poetical difficulty. The
text of the whole passage is as follows : —
** Ainfli passa le roy richart la mer Ainsi leroy sen ala sculement
En poa de temps car lair fu bd et der, Lui quatoradesme celle nuit p*preine*t,
£t le vent bon, qui le fist aniver Fort chevaacha desirant bnenrement
Avant deux jours Trouyer le conte
A Milleforde : — la ne fist pas sejours, De Salsebery, qui ne tenoit maiz conte
Yea le meschief, lesplaintes etles plours De savie, pour le despit et honte
Des povres gens et les mortels doulours Quil ot du due, q* ainsi tout surmonte
Que ch*un ot. Qued part quil voise.
hen savisa que sans dire nul mot Tant cnevaudi a le roy, sans faire noise
8e partiroit a minuit de son ost, Qua Comuay, ou il a mainte ardoise
A poa de gent, car pour rien il ne vot Bur les maisons, aniva, qui quen poise
Estre apercus Au point du jour.*'
— Archccdogia xx, p. 321.
I remain &c., An Antiquary.
PENDRELL FAMILY.
To the Editor of the Archaologia Cambrensis.
SiRy — ^The following pedigree has been forwarded me since the
publication of the April Number of the Journal, as an authentic '
family record : —
Richard P6Ddrilla9!;Anii Griffin of MonmoathBhlre.
of Rofls I
John Thomas PeDdriU^Frances, only child of James Philllpps, of Painswick, co.
of Rosa Oloacaster, by his wlfb Mary Herbert
Frances PendrlllsfsCharles Stonor Bodenham, Anne Pendrill, d.
eldest daughter and co-
hair, bom at Roes 1 791 , m.
1768, died 1803, b. at Ro-
therwaa, fBt. 72
of Rotherwas, co. Hereford, b. unmarried, 1805,
1718, d. 1764, bar. at Rother- b. at Rotherwas
was, »t. 52
Charles Bodenham, bom at Hereford 1750, m. 1784.
ThomM of AbcrdylulB i 1758
died 1783
300 CORRB8PONDENCE.
Theae aro the two ibten alluded to at p. 93 of '< The Boscobel
Tracts/' as deaoendanta of the original Richard^ but there can be
bat little doubt of their descent from the original John*
Prom the pedigree at p, 118^ of this volume, it will be seen that
rUdft^l
ThomM ^ 1779
born 1763, died 1816
Two of the sarviving nieces of this last named Thomas inform me
that their uncle and the above Charles Bodenham were cousins, (thej
understanding ** first cousins,") and that these two young men were
sent abroad for their education at the expense of the latter's father,
but that a quarrel arising between them, Thomas of Aberdylais had
eventually to pay for his son's proportion.
On reference to the Aberdylais and Ross pedigrees, (their srand*
father's name,) it will appear that Thomas of Aberdylais and Canoes
(Bodenham) could not nave been brother and sister, the only way of
making their children ** first cousins."
I can therefore only suggest, in absence of proof, the following, as
the most probable connexion, and would observe that the Aberdylais
family, generally, adopted PendrtU.
John (orlginel). See p. 116.
CJ
htrl
r 1 1
John Richardafs Thomi
of Ron I the third eon of Charlee I
John Thome»^ Thomas of Aberdjleie>^ Dorothy
SuMex pensioDere ? | ' j- — ^
France^i^ Thomae<
Charles Bodenham^
That is, Richard (second son of Charles, 1715 pedigree) was probably
Richard of Roes, and Thomas (third son, 1715 pedigree) was pro-
bably the third son in 1783 letter.
Further, it appears that Thomas of Aberdylais had a sister Dorothy,
who died in a convent abroad, and improbable that John Thomas and
Thomas were brothers. — I remain, &c., R. P.
WILLIAM SALISBURY AND JOHN SAUSBURY.
To the Editor of the ArchtBologia Cambrmmt.
Sir, — Can you inform me whether there is any history of the
translator of the Welsh New Testament extant, and what is known
about him ?
In Stryfie's Life of Oranmer I find this passage: — *^ This Bishop
^ p. 119, Mary is a oiispriut for MargS (Harrisson.)
^ The fellow-studouts and (supposed firat) cousins.
CORRESPON DBNCE. 30 1
(Davies of St David's) was now very busy in translating the Bible
into Welsh, together with William Salisbury, Bishop of Man, a man
very learned in British antiquities."
Again, — ** The Archbishop sent a manuscript of very great anti-
quity to Da vies, Bishop of S. David's, praying him to shew it to Mr.
Salisbury, who sojourned then with the Bishop of S. David's, and to
confer with him about it, because he had heard he was a great searcher
after antiquities. Salisbury wrote to the Bishop," &c., a long answer.
These passages in Life of Parker, Book iii., Chaps, vi. and vii.,
probably refer to William Salisbury, the translator of the New Testa-
ment ; but was he ever Bishop of Man ? What is known of him ?
But there are several notices of John Salisbury in Strype. In his
Annah of the JRtformation, Chap, zxviii., amonest the names of
mepabers of the Lower House of Convocation who signed the Articles
is " Johannes Salisbury Decan. Norwic." This was a.d. 15G2 } but
in 1573 " the Deanry of Norwich was now vacant." — Life of Parker,
Book iv.. Chap. 32.
Again, in the Life of Arckbithop Ortndal, Book ii., Chap, ii., we
read, — ^* Thomas Stanley, the last Incumbent of the Bishopric of
Sodor or the See of Man, being dead, the Earl of Darby, in the year
1570, nominated and presented according to the custom, by letters to
the Queen, John Salisbury to succeed in the said See, who was late
Sufiiftgan Bishop of Thetford, and now Dean of the Cathedral Church
of Norwich. Tnereupon the Queen sent her letters to the Arch-
bishop of York Sep. 29, and accordingly he confirmed him April 7.
I57I."
Of the same date in the Life of Parker, Book ly., Chap, vi., is
the following : — '^ Dr. Whiteift — ^for his learning and opposing the
Puritan Cartwright was well known to the Archbishop; who to
encourage him gave him a Dispensation (t. e, to hold preferment).
The like favour of Dispensation was granted by the Archbishop to
John, Bishop of Sodor, or Man, who held therewith the Deanry
of Norwich, the Rectory of Thorpe super Montem in the Diocese of
Lincoln, and Dys in the Diocese of Norwich, and lastly the Arch-
deaconry of Anglesey."
What more is known of this Bishop of Sodor or Man ?
I remain, &c., Investioatob.
ARCHAEOLOGICAL LIBRARIES FOR WALES.
To the Editor of the Arcfueologia Cambreneis.
Sir, — Among the several measures recommended by you for the
benefit of our Cambrian Archseological Association which have been
inserted in the Journal, it has lately struck me that one is wanting, of
great importance, which I now beg to suggest for adoption ; and I
think it is likely to give general satisfaction to all subscribing members.
The want of access to references upon subjects of antiquity, as well
as those of historical record, is often felt by active members of the
302 CORRESPONDBNCB.
Association, and a good library of books to belong wholly to them,
and to be placed in a convenient and safe locality for reference, would
no doabt prove a most desirable boon.
I propose that such a library should be kept within the precincts of
oar cathedral of St. David's, and the same might be extended to oar
other Welsh cathedrak. I have very little doabt bat that oar worthy
Gtron, the Bishop of St. David's, would be inclined to the utmost of
ipower and recommendation to promote so desirable an object.
These books mieht form a collateral library with those records
belonging to the cathedral, many of which, collected by the late worthy
Archdeacon Payne, are upon subjects of antiquarian importance, and
in which, at the time they were brought together, I took a con-
siderable interest. I believe these are now under the care of the
resident precentor and canons ; and ours might, under permission, be
consigned to the same custody.
Access to such documents should only be permitted under certain
regulations to subscribing or honorary members of our Aasodation,
and a code of rules, drawn up at the time when the library is estab-
lished, should be framed and circulated among the Association. This
would, in my opinion, prove the most efficient and least expensive
plan; and to render it more feasible, it should be intimated that
donations of such books as would form useful additions to the pro-
posed collection would be thankfully received both from the members
of the Association and from the public generally. The name of each
contributor should be inscribed m our Journal, as well as in the pro-
posed library ; and any poat obit legacies bearing upon the question
ou^ht to receive every attention. For my individual part, I would
willingly consi^ a portion of my little antiquarian collection to this
purpose, knowing that in future it would be preserved with care.
In the short essay read at Cardignm, upon the several modes of
burial among our Celtic ancestors, I have touched upon an allied
subject, namely, the want of a museum of the underground relics
found in the cameddau and tumuli of Wales, similar to that which the
late Sir R. C. Hoare formed at Heytsbury, in Wiltshire, being the
result of his long and indefatigable researches amone the numerous
tumuli of that interesting county. I accompanied the hite worthy
baronet, at an early penod of my life, in many of his excursions,
particularly at Stonehenge, around which there are extensive groups
of these very early cemeteries ; and this circumstance proved of con-
siderable use to me afterwards during such sepulchral investigations in
Wales. A collection of this kind, if properly arranged, would be of
important use to the members of our Association, and become a useful
auxiliary in connection with the library I have proposed, particularly
to future members possessed of activity and research. Hoping you
will give my suggestions your concurrent approbation and assistance,
I remain, &c., John Fbntok.
Bodmor, near GlynymSI, Fishguard,
1st September, 1859.
CORRESPONDBNCE. 303
RESTORATION AND DESTRUCTION OF CHURCHES.
To the Editor of the Archaoloffia Cambrensii.
Sir, — The attention of oar Association has been very properly
called at different times to the demolition of ancient ecclesiastical
buildings, especially churches, under the plea of erecting larger or
more suitable edifices, or of other kinds of improyement. It is well
known that, in many parts of Wales, some of the most egregious
pieces of folly and extravagance have been committed under pretexts
of this kind ; but of late years architects have shown a more enlight-
ened judgment in matters of this kind ; and I could point out several
gentlemen in that most honourable profession who are members of our
Association, and who have greatly distinguished themselves by their
judicious restorations. I need do no more than cite the cases of
Clynnog Collegiate Church, in Caernarvonshire, and Llandaff Cathe-
dral, in Glamorganshire, to show what may be done by the combina-
tion of sound judgment and professional taste.
Still it is a painful fact that many old buildrnss, and parts of old
buildings, are being continually destroyed in Wales, without any
paramount necessity. Churches may oflen be ** restored*' in the
proper, not the improper and more currently received, sense of the
word, without demolition ; parts of them may be preserved ; repairs
may do instead of new erections ; and many an old church may stand,
renovated, and, I am free to confess, improved, after passing through
the hands of a judicious architect, without being totally replaced by a
new one, to which none of the sympathies engendered by antiquity
and immemorial association can ever attach themselves. On the
other hand, there are certain classes of churches which have been so
fearfully mutilated during the last century, and the early part of the
present, or which are altogether so inadequate to the requirements of
a growing population, that re-edification becomes with them almost a
matter of stern necessity. Such, for instance, are many churches in
Pembrokeshire, Caermarthenshire, and Anglesey ; I do not specify any
— ^for a very good reason, — but such there are. Even in cases of this
kind, however, the considerate architect will hesitate ere he touches a
building unadvisedly ; and, in more instances than he could oreviously
suppose, he will find the possibility of preserving what, at nrst sight,
he might have doomed to removal.
I think that it is the duty of all archseologists, and especially of an
association such as our own, to disseminate sound opinions on matters
of this kind, and to give advice to the country clergy and gentry who,
though they have to pay dearly for the want of them, are commonly
very scantily imbued with the most ordinary principles of architec-
tural construction.
We have had, indeed, such a lamentable display of ignorance on
subjects of this kind lately proclaimed by a member of the legislature,
who unfortunately possesses the temporary power of spoiling a good
work, that we cannot be surprized at finding similar and darker
304 CORRESPONDENCE.
ignorance spread throughout many classes of men not so highlj
placed as himself.
My object in writing now is to point out three instances of demoli-
tiouy in which reparations and additions were all that the cases
required ; and I thmk that the Local Secretaries of our Association, in
their several districts, should be required to obtain and communicate,
at our next Annual Meeting, some more precise information and ex-
planations about them than have at present transpired throughout
somewhat circuitous channels.
At Llanddewi Brefi, in Cardiganshire, a double-aisled church has
been turned into a square conventicle-shaped room, without any neces-
sity.
At Yspytty Evan, in Denbighshire, and at Penmachno, in Caer-
narvonshire, the churches have been either totally taken down, or are
in process of it. In the former of these cases the eastern gable, with
its large window characteristic of the locality, might very well have
been preserved. In this church we hope that the recumbent monu-
mental figures, and the brass, will have been preserved, and will be
suitably placed in the new one.
I should be glad to find that the Association had received informa-
tion of the insurmountable necessity that occasioned the demolitions
and alterations in question ; but, in the meantime, I think that public
attention ought to be called to the subject We have so many
instances of what havoc ill advised church building zeal, and parochial
parsimony, have effected in former days, that we cannot but feel ap-
prehensive of fresh damage whenever we hear of a ** restoration,'' even
in these latter days of very partial and limited architectural enlighten-
ment.
As for Church Building Societies, whether metropolitan or provin-
cial, they will allow any abomination to pass them : no public bodies
are more afflicted with the spirit of official routine and joint irrespon-
sibility than they are : and for this very reason I never have, and
never will, subscribe to, or join, any of them.
I hope this subject will call forth remarks from some of our pro-
fessional members in your next Number. — I remain, &c..
An Old Member.
. September 2, 1850.
DESTRUCTION OP A ROMAN ROAD IN
CARDIGANSHIRE.
To the Editor of the Archtsologia Cambrensis.
Sir, — Several years ago some members of our Association, myself
among them, visited that portion of the Roman road leading from
Llanvair ar y bryn to Llanio, where it passes over the hills to the
north-east of Lampeter, and descends to the valley of the Teivy.
We found it in good condition, easily traceable, paved, slightly raised
above the adjoining ground, and uniformly 20 feet broad. It was
CORRB8PONDENCE. 305
part of the Sarn Helen, leading up from Neath (Nibvm) to Tommen
y Mur (Hbriri xons) and Caeroun (Conoyivm).
I am jast informed that, by order of the Lampeter bench of magi-
strates, this portion of the Roman road has been totally destroy^i
broken np, and converted into a common road. The hardness of the
ancient road was quite a cause of surprize when it came to be broken
into.
If true, this statement constitutes such a piece of Vandalism that the
names of the parties concerned in it ought to be published. I hope,
however, that through the medium of our Journal some explanation
may be elicited ; for, if my information is correct, two of tne magi*
strates in question are members of our Association. I hope that our
Local Secretaries, and I may add Mr. Johnes, of Dolaucothy, will
make inquiries about it. — I remain, &;c.,
September 1, 186B. An Antiquary.
HISTORICAL AND ARCH^OLOGICAL TRAITORS.
To the Editor of the Arckmologia Camibrentu*
Sir, — I hardly know whether it is worth while to intrude on the
Savity of your pages with allusions to a subject started by some of
e more illiterate among our fellow-countrymen not long ago; but,
having observed in print a suggestion as to the propriety of publishing
a Ust of such persons as have proved themselves '' traitors," as the
term goes, to the last of the several phases of traditionary belief among
the C^mry, I send you a list of the more prominent names of persons
of this description. I cannot but remark that, in this our day,
'' treason" of the kind alluded to assumes so bold a front that vigorous
measures must be taken by its opponents to hinder its progress, or else
we shall all have to alter and renew our notions of Cambrian history ;
stump-oratory will be deprived of some of its most valuable and
succMful claptraps ; and the nation itself will have to content itself
with an honourable and rational account of its past existence.
The list of the principal ^* traitors" is as follows : —
1. Meurig Dayydd, of Glamor^ (1500-1600), for asserting that
the Gospel was brought hither by the Apostle Paul, whereas he should
have had prescience enough to see that after his dav the legend of
Bran ap Llyr would be invented, and would become the authoritative
belief. — Cyvrinach y Beirdd, p. 31.
2. Lly welyn Sion (1601), for a similar want of prescience, and for
believing that the Gospel was brought hither by Joseph of Arimathea.
^^Cyvrtnachy Beirddf p. 8.
3. George Owen Harnr, for asserting cromlechs to have been graves.
4. Thomas Pennant, for the same offence.
5. Edward Lhuyd, for asserting that the Gkiel occupied this country
before the Cymiy.
6. The Rev. £d. Davies, for denying the antiquity of the bardism
of Glamorgan.
AROH. CAMS., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 R
306 CORRESPONDENCE.
7. lolo Morganwgy for denyine that there ever was a Brut TtfMiUio.
8. The Rev. Thomas Price, for asserting that the pretensions of
the chair of Glamorgan can on no account be received. — Sanes
CymrUf p. 42.
0. Rev. Walter Davies, for denying that Prince Madoc ever went
to America.
10. Professor Rees, for denying any historical foundation to the
Bran ap Llyr legend.
11. Kev. John Williams (ab Ithel), for denying the truth of the
Trojan legend.
12. Rev. W. Basil Jones, for having written Vestiges of the Oad
in Choynedd.
13. Mr. Anenrin Owen, for having denied the antiquity of the laws
of Dyvnwal.
14. Archdeacon Williams, for insinuating the paganism of the
hardic chair.
15. And that arch-heretic Mr. Thomas Stephens, for having
adopted nearly all the heresies of his predecessors, with I know not
how manv more ; and especially for having abandoned his qualified
belief in tne Triads, on the ground that, after seven years of incessant
researches into the sources of Cambrian History, he found them to be
neither old nor trustworthy.
All these men, it is true, were thoroughly conscientious in their
belief, and laboured under the delusion that thev were doing their
country a real and important service in unveiling its true history, and
in pavine the way for such a reconstruction of its annals as should
command the respect of the literary world, instead of exciting its
ridicule ; and might be accepted as an authentic, integral, and honour-
able portion of the history of Europe. Moreover, they seem to have
had a most obstinate love of something they call Truth : and in their
simplicity to have believed that history should not be an illusion, and
that patriotism should have some more enduring foundation than a
series of demonstrable untruths. — I remain, &C,
iNVESnOATOB.
THE GWYDDYL IN CARDIGANSHIRE.
To the Editor of the Archmohgia CambrennB*
Sir, — Perhaps some of your readers may be able to throw light
upon a fact which possibly may bear reference to some disputed points
of Welsh historv.
In the parish of Llanwenog, Cardiganshire, (a few miles from
Lampeter,; there is a colony of people who are looked upon by
their Welsh neighbours as a distinct race, and are called by them
** Gwyddyl," — Irish. They are almost exclusively confined to a
tract of country about four miles long, on the banks of the Tivy. They
are chiefly farmers' families, and have been on the fanns thev now
hold from immemorial times. From their marked physical charao-
CORRBSPOND£MC£. 307
teristicsy they could be picked out, at a glance, in a crowd of their
Welsh neiebboun : black hair, and dark eyes, in which a fierce rest-
lessness of expression reminds one of the look of a wild animal,
brilliant teeth, and the high features, and clear red-and-white com-
plexion sometimes seen in Italian faces, mark them decidedly as a
distinct race. They are generally large and powerful men, with a
look of restless energy about them, which is very striking in contrast
to the usual apathetic, spiritless bearing of the Welsh, at all events of
the middle-affed and harder-worked amongst them. These Owyddyl
are famous for ** wild blood ;" they are an impetuous but warm-
hearted race ; they are much intermarried amongst themselves, and
seem quite to acquiesce in their comparative isolation as a distinct
people. The tradition of '' the Gwyadyl " is so general in Wales,
that the existence of these people, still bearing the name amongst their
neighbours, may he a new and interesting &ct to some of your readers.
I remam, &c., D. J.
Gwynfryn, 18th Sept., 1850.
ACOUSTIC CONTRIVANCES USED IN CHURCHES.
To the Editor of the Archaologia Catnbrensis,
Sir, — In your Eighteenth Number a correspondent speaks of vases
used for acoustic purposes in Breton Churches, &c. I observe in the
I^antactiofu of tne Kilkenny Archseolosical Society for 1854-5 an
account of similar vases discovered in St. Mary's Church, at Youghal.
They were imbedded in the choir, and were of various shapes, the
largest measuring 11} by 15 J inches, and were placed behind per-
forated pieces of freestone, about 25 feet from the ground. A plate
of them is given in this Volume of the Transactions; and in the same
plate are represented four pipes, called ^' old Irish Dudeens," found
m a cutting made round the choir of the same church ; but I fancy
that these narcotic contrivances are long posterior in date to the
acoustic ones. It is stated in the essay accompanying this plate that
other acoustic vases have been discovered in Fountains Abbey, York-
shire, and that vessels of a similar character were found in a line in
the masonry under the stalls of St Peter Mancrofl Church, at Norwich.
We may hear of other instances, perhaps, from some of your corres-
pondents. — I remain, &c.. An Antiquary.
EARLY STONE HOUSES IN WALES.
To the Editor of the ArchBologia Camhrensis.
Sir, — I observe, in a late Number of the Archmological Jotimal, a
note appended to the interesting paper of Mr. Dunoyer, on Early
Irish Buildings, &c., at Fahan, in Kerry, a subject, by the way, briefly
bnt well treated of in Wilde's Catalogue of the Museum of the Royal
Irish Academy. This note, which I here transcribe textually, contains
306 ARCHAEOLOGICAL NOTES AND QUERIES.
statements so extraordinary, and, as I oonoeivei so damaging to the
scientific reputation of the two archtsolo^ts who seem to be its
parents, that I conceive myself to be doing them a service by thns
calling their attention to it, with the hope that on second thoughtB
they may withdraw it. I need not stop to add that anybody rodly
acquainted with Welsh MSS., and with Early Welsh remains, will at
once perceive its utter absurdity. The note is as follows : —
^ The Rev. CharieB Graves, D.D., infi)nned me, during the meeting of the
British Association in Dublin, in 1857, that he was acquainted with a Welsh
poem of undoubted antiquity and authenticity, wherein was given a description
of the eariiest stone houses erected in Wales. It was statra that in the time
of Caractacus the Welsh cut down all their great forests in order to jrender
their country less tenable to the invadine Romans ; and, as they had hitherto
eonstructed their houses of wood, when this timber failed them, they adopted
the Irish form of stone houses, that of the bee hive, constructed of dry
masoniy, a mode of buildinghitherto unknown in Wales. This interesting
record fixes the date of the W elsh dogfaauns, and affords us strong evidence
of th e ant iquity of that fonn of house in Ireland.''--wircAcEO%»caZ Joumaly
Na LYIL, p. 22, note.
I remain, &c.. An Antiquary.
May 2, 1860.
Ircliffilngual Miin ui ^ntxin.
Note 45. — Rbdbtonb, kbar Narbbrth. — Just where the torn-
pike-road from Narberth to the railway station branches off east and
west, about half a mile from the town, used to stand a tall, thin slab
of red stone — of the old red sandstone formation — in a pond, by a
&rm-hou8e. It was outside the wall of this farm ', and from givine its
name to the spot it may have been an ancient boundary mark. The
house has been recently rebuilt ; the wall also ; and the stone has been
removed from its original position, and incrusted in the wall to the
eastward of the gate. There it may still be seen, and from its size
and peculiar red colour will be sure to attract notice. It is worth while
noting its position, on account of the name of the spot. J.
Query 90. — Alban Thomas. — In my edition of Baxter's Ohe-
earium, London, 1719, I observe the following advertisement on a
leaf just before p. 1 : —
^Advertisement
^' There is preparing for the press a collection of writing in the Welsh
tongue, to the beginnme of the sixteenth centuiy, to be pnnted in several
volumes in octavo ; each volume to consist of about twenty sheets, at five
shillings a volume in the small paper, and ten shillings in the larse; one
mmety to be paid at the time of subscribing, and the remainder men the
BO8CELLANE0U8 NOTICES. 309
oopies are deliyer'cL Propoeab at larae are deliver*d and sobscriptioiiB taken
in by Mr. Alban Thomas at the BoyS. Sode^'s House in Crane Court Fleet
Street; and by Meaar** Williiun and John Innys, Booksellers in S. Paul's
Churchyard London.
'*N.B. No more copies will be printed than are subscribed for.**
My query is, — was such a work eyer published ? if not, where are the
MSS. of the author ? J.
Q. 91. — J. Brinkbr, Esq.| Caernarvon. — I observe in the
Journals of the House of Commons, under date of ** Die Veneris i.
Jan 1640/' (the difference of style in reckoning time must be borne
in mind,) the following entry: — ^'^ James Brinker Esquire High
Sheriff of the County of Carnarvon summoned by the House for not
returning a Knight and a Biirgess for county and town of Carnarvon."
Can any member throw light on the cause of this non-election ?
An Antiquary.
Q. 02. — Parktbulwark, Cabrmarthen; — Can any member at
Caermarthen state whether the two fields called Parkybuiwark Vawr
and Parkybuiwark Yach derive their names from the outworks thrown
up in the time of Cromwell, or from the mediaeval fortifications ? A
good map of old Caermarthen is much wanted. A Member.
Miittiiunu jlntim.
Llanfaes Church, Brecon. — ^The ancient church of St. David,
in a suburb of Brecon, which for some years past had remained in a
ruinous condition, has just been rebuilt by the parishioners, aided by
a subscription list and public grants. The new church is in the style
of the fourteenth century, and consists of a nave and chancel, with a
tower surmounted by a spire at the west end.
Otstermouth Church, Swansea. — It gives us great satisfaction
to learn that the repairs of this church have been intrusted to R. K.
Penson, Esq., a circumstance from which we anticipate a thoroughly
grood archaeological result.
Pbnmachno and Yspttty Evan Churches.— We are informed
that these churches have recently been pulled down and rebuilt ; and
we call attention to a letter on the subject, addressed to us by a corre*
spondent in this Number of our Jourual.
Llanddewi Brefi Church. — This church has been almost
entirely pulled down not long ago, and a square kind of room, as we
are informed, erected instead. The subject is alluded to by a corre*
spondent in a letter mentioned above.
Early Inscribed Stones and Crosses.— During and since the
Cardigan Meeting of the Association, five early inscribed stones, and
310 MIBCBLLANE0U8 NOTICES.
four early crosses^ all hitherto unknowny have been discovered in
North Pembrokeshire and Caennarthenshire. They will all be
described and illustrated in the Journal in the course of next year.
Rbadt's Welsh Seals. — ^The collection of '' seals connected with
Wales/' formed by Mr. Ready, and executed in gutta percha, coloured,
now comprises 271 specimens. A copy of it is in the Swansea
Museum, and another m that at Caernarvon. The price of the whole
collection is six guineas.
Guide to Penxaen Mawr (Humphreys, Caemanron, 1859). —
This is a very useful little book, giving not onlv the topography and
botany of the mountain and its neigni>ourhooa with a good deal of
detail, but also the archaeology of the district. It is m this latter
respect that the work comes imder our notice ; and we are glad to
observe that the authoress Tas it is published anonvmously, we shall
only say that we understana it to be written by a lady living on the
skirts of the mountain^ has devoted much time to examining and
describing the early British remains on the summit of Penmaen
Mawr, and on the moors behind it. In particular, the authoress has
succeeded in identifying the Maen y C7an»ptiaii, a stone circle, men-
tioned by Pennant, but which escaped the notice of those members of
our Association who recorded their visit in the First Volume of the
ArduBohgia Cambrenm, When the Association meets at Bangor
next year, this book will, we hope, makes its way into the hands of
many members, for they will find it of no small assistance in exploring
that interesting district.
CoRKiSH DiCTioKART. — ^Thc OerkvoT Cemewac is now ready for
the press. It constitutes a complete dictionary of the Cornish dialect of
the Cymraeg, or Ancient Britisn languaee, in which the words are eluci-
dated by numerous examples from Cornish works now remaining, with
translations in English. The synonyms are given in the cognate dialects
of Welsh, Armonc, Irish, Gaelic, and Manx, showing at one view the
connexion between the different dialects, and form a Celtic lexicon.
A copious comparative grammar is prefixed, and a dissertation on the
connection of the Celtic with the other languages of Europe. The
author is the Rev. Robert Williams, M.A., Christ Church, Oxford,
Incumbent of Llangadwaladr, and Rhydycroesau, Oswestry. This
work is the first attempt towards collecting and preserving all that
now remains of the ancient language of Cornwall, which is supposed
to have been that dialect of the CeTto-British which was once spoken
throughout the central and southern divisions of England by the
original inhabitants, who ultimately coalesced with the Anglo-Saxons ;
an event which has in a considerable degree influenced the formation
of the English language. This is also the first time that the six Celtic
dialects have been carefully examined and analyzed, and the result is
no less curious than interesting. Proofs will be given of — I. Welsh,
or the Ancient British, having been the original language of Britain,
and spoken in Scotland. 2. Also the original language of Ireland ;
from which, by the immigration of the Teutonic Belgss, and Scoti,
MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 311
was formed the Irish language. 3. The Welsh of Scotland extirpated
by the invasion and settlement of the Irish. 4. Welsh and its dialects
of Cornish and Armoric identified with the ancient Celtic or Graulish.
5. The Picts not Welsh. It will be published in three parts, price
150. each, to form one volume 4to ; but it will be delivered at lOs. 6d.
each part to those who forward their names before printing the first
part, which will be put to press as soon as 250 copies are subscribed
for. £ighty more names are now required, and those who are inclined
to patronize the undertaking are requested to forward their names at
their earliest convenience to the editor, at Rhydycroesau, Oswestry.
The Public Records. — ^The Twentieth Annual Report on Public
Records (May 9, 1859) has been published as a blue book of 200
pages. The authors of the report insist on the value and importance
of our public archives. Those of France (the most complete in
continental Europe) ascend no higher than the reign of St. Louis, or
Louis IX., who flourished in the thirteenth century, and, compared
with ours, are ** stilted and jejune ;" whereas in England, taking up
our title from Domesday, the documents now placed, or hereafter to
be placed, under the care of the Master of the Rolls, contain what
the French call mhnaires pour servir — that is to say, the whole of the
materials necessary for the history of this countiy in evenr branch, and
under every aspect, civil, religious, political, social, moral, or material,
from the Norman Conquest (1066) to the present day, a period of
nearly 800 years. Chasms, or hiatus^ — ** much to be deplored," —
there certainly are ; but the only one of importance is that intervening
between Domesday and the Great Rolls of the Exchequer — viz., from
1088 to 1130; and, inasmuch as in the reign of Henir II. (1164-
1189) we have authentic testimony that no documents of the reign of
the Conqueror, except Domesday, existed, it is most probable that
none were ever framed. With respect to subsequent periods, the place
of lost or non-existent documents is generally supplied by others
affording information nearly equivalent ''It is needless to state,''
adds the report, '' that the public records, accompanied by the state
papers and government arcnives, now united to the Department of
the Public ^cords, constitute the backbone of our civil, ecclesiastical,
and political history ; but their value is equally CTeat for the investi-
gation of those special and collateral subjects, without which the mere
knowledge of public or political affairs affords but a small portion of
the information needed tor elucidating the march of history, and the
mutations and progress of society. The real history of the Courts of
Common Law and Equity, nay, of every branch of iurisprudence,
awaits a competent inquiry ; and, so far as respects their earlier eras,
the standard work first placed, or which used to be first placed in the
hands of the legal student, is a congeries of errors, equally with
respect to our ecclesiastical, our political, and our legal institutions."
The statistics of the kingdom, in eY&ry branch, can from these sources
be investigated with singular satisfaction and accuracy. The *' Minute
Books" up to 1800 are especially interesting.
312
EenttiDS.
NOTBS ON EC0LBBIA8TI04L RbHAINS, &C. Bv OOTATIUS MoROAH,
Esq., M.P., and T. Wakkhan, Esq. Printed for the Mon-
mouthshire and Caerieon Antiqoarian Aaaociation. Newport.
1858.
•
This publication emanates from the pens of two of our most distin-
Eished members, and is illustrated by the pencil of a thirds J. E.
e, Esq. We need saj little more to recommend it to aU our
members than to point out that it is one of the publications of our
sister association at Caerleon. The remains noticed are those of certain
small chapels, &c., in ruins, on the Severn shore of Monmouthshire,
almost unknown from their small size and their remoteness. The
places referred to are the following: — Runston, Sudbrook, Dinham
and Llanbedr. We advise any of our members who may be strolling
through a county, every acre of which deserves to be visited by the
antiquary and the artist, to go to those localities with this excellent
account in hand. Our space forbids us to make more than one
extract, and this we select from the notice of Sudbrook, a place of no
small interest, as bearing on the notions we are gradually collecting
as to a Cambria Romana.
^*The ntuation of this cnrioTis and interesting Church, or Chapel as it is
usually called, is the foss of an ancient encampment, (the high bank of which
rises immediately to the west of it,^ upon the very brink of a cliff overhanging
the Bristol Channel, and half-a-nule from the nearest habitation, is extremely
nngular, and in the present state of things <itifficult to account for. It could
not have been so placed at the time of its erection, for it is evident that the
Ijreater part of the camp, and part of the Church-yard have been washed away,
since the ruins of the Church stand absolutely on the edge of the sandstone
diff ; which is here of so very soft a nature, that if the sea makes any fiorther
encroachments, a portion of the chancel wall must of necessity £UL**
" The history of the foundation of this Church is veiled in obscurity, but its
architecture reveals the fiu^t of the original building having been erected at
least as eariy as the begiiming of the All century. It is not mentioned in
Pope Nicholas' Taxation in 1290; and from this it may be infened, tiiat
though in existence, it was only a Chapel, possibly a private one, and that the
district had not attained to the dignity of a Parish, as it appears afterwards
to have done, but was probably mduded in that of Portekewet, or was a
detac hed part of some otiier Parish. In the * Valor Ecdesiasticus * of Heniy
Vm, made in 1 535, it is raised in importance, being styled ^ Ecdesia Farochiahs
de Sudbrook * — ^the then Hector's name was Roger Gunter, and the value is
given as £4 15s. 9d. If one may hazard a conjecture, it may have been
elevated to the dignity of a Rectoiy when the lai^ additions were made to
the original small structure in the AlV century.
^^ The Manor bebnged to a family called De Sonthbrook from this place.
They held a moiety by the service of half a Kni^t's fee of the Lords of
Magor, and the remainder by ^ of a Knight's fee of the^ Lords of Caerieon.
The earliest mention of the name that has been found is in 1245, when John
De Southbrook was one of the juiy on the inquiution post mortem of his
REVIEWS. 313
iMoghbour Philip Deneband of Portscuet The same John or perhaps a son
of the same name had house-bote and hey-bote in Wentwood m 1270.
David de Southbrook, probably the son of John, held it in 1297 of Milo de
Rodberewe, and Matilda his wife, hv the service of half a Knight's fee, as of
their Manor of Magor. In 1330 Walter De St. Pieire appears by two deeds
to have been Lord of Portscnet and Sudbrook, yet in 1335, William Durant
of Bedwick held Sudbrook by half a Knight*s fte of Thomas De Rodberewe,
as of his Manor of Magor. This was apparently some temporary alienation,
for in 1858, Walter De Sudbrook who seems the same person as the above
named Walter De St. Pierre is mentioned again. In 1363, John De St. Pierre
described himsdf as son and heir of Walter De St Pierre, and Lord of Sudbrook,
but he was not Lord of Portscuet, which by some means had beocMne the
property of the Seymours of Penhow. What connection there was between
the three families of De Southbrook, De St. Pierre, and Seymour is uncertain ;
no pedigree of either that can be relied upon having come down to us. If
such a conjecture may be allowed, we may very fairly attribute the enlargement
and alteration o£ the Church to one of the St. Pierres just mentioned, who
flourished in the XIV century ; and the period at which Sudbrook became a
separate Parish to the time when the Manor of Portscuet passed from that
fiunily to the Seymours, leaving the former Manor in the possession of the
Lords of St. Pierra John De St. Pierre appears to have been the last male
heir of the family, for a few yean afterwards St. Pierre belonged to the
Minsterworths, a Gloucestershire family ; and Sudbrook to Henry, a younger
eon of Jevan ap Jenldn Kemeys, of Beg^. With Bridget, the great grand
daughter of this Henry Kemeys, it passed to her husband Thomas Herbert,
of Caldicot George Herbert Uieir son died sdzed of it in 1549, holden by
the service of half a Knight's fee of the Castle of Caerleon. It was afterwards
sold by some of his descendants to the ancestors of Mr. Lewis of St. Pierre,
to whom it now belongs.
**The Church is dedicated to the Holy Trinity, and the advowson is
appendant to tiie Manor. At what time the &bric was suffered to fall into
decay, and the livine united to Portskewet is not known. It was a separate
rectory in 1560, and John Williams, the then Incumbent, was resident. It is
however very probable that the encroachments made by the sea during those
centuries may have so diminished the area of the Pansh, and destroyed the
houses of the inhabitants, that they retreated to Portskewet, and tnus the
Church ceasing to be any^ lon^ required as a separate place of Worship, the
Parish became merged in its no^bour. Coxe, writing in 1 800, eaja that divine
service was pfoformed there within the memory of persons then living, and a
person he met Uiere told him that he assisted at a Mineral there forty years
before. The correctness of his information as to any regular service having
beinj^ performed there within memory may be doubted, excepting the funenu
service he alludes to, which todc phuie in 1756 or 7. A Mr. Blethyn Smith,
who had been master of a vessel, by his Will dated in 1755, and proved in
1 757, desired that his body ^ should be buried in the eastern end of the Chancel
of the decayed Church of Sudbrook, as near the wall as may be, attended by
six seafimng men as bearers, m^ coffin covered with the ensigns, or colours of
a ship, instead of a palL* Tins was accordingly done, and of course the
reeular burial service read over the grave. The Church was then in ruins.
A brass plate, with an inscription to the memory of Mr. Smith, was affixed
to the wall above his grave, but has long since disappeared.
^ The most cursory examination of iSd locality u sufficient to convince any
one, that tiie greater portion of the camp, in the foss of which the ruined
Churdi staads, has been washed away by the sea ; but to form an idea of the
extent of the devastation, the pbice must be visited at low water ; and it will
ARCH. CAMB., THIRP SERIES^ VOL. ▼. 2 8
314 REVIBWd.
appear, that the land at Bome remote period, most have extended a long way
to the south and south west, in the direction of^ and probably as far as tlie
Denny island, which is in the Parish and within the Manor of IJndy. At all
events such names as Gmc^ lecte Crogan, the hillodcs, Bedwin, the birchen
grove, Dinan, the fortified mUs, bj which these rocks and sands are still known,
oonld never have being given to places overfl o wed b y the tide twice in every
twenty-four hours. Aus again we have the andent Welsh tradition embodied
in the Triads, that Portscuet was one of the three chief haiboun in the island,
which in the present state of things would be sunply ridiculous ; but when the
land extended out in a long narrow strip towards the south west, the confluence
of the Troffgy, now called the Neddon, and several other minor streams
must have Kraied a spacious estuary on its north side, wortiby of the name of
The Port of Itcoed, if that be the etymology of Portscuet lliis was {H^bably
the case at a less remote period wax is ffenerally supposed. The sea has
been, and is now dailf and nouriy encroadung on the land all down this coast
to an extent incredible to strangers. The number of acres that have
disappeared within the last thirty years that I have been acquainted with the
locality, is astonishing. At a tnal at Monmouth Aanzes about a century or
more ago, a witness swore that, when a young man, he had mown the grass
on Chitfstone rock, which was then a meadow, united to the main land, but
now half-a-mile from the shore, and covered by the tide. In Magor and
Redwidc, fully half-a-mile in width of Salt-wharf^ outside ihe sea wall, existed
within the memory of the fiithers of the present inhabitants. Golddiff Prioiy
is supposed to have stood beyond the eaee of the present daS, which is rery
probable, as there are still to be seen we stumps of an extenave srove of
trees, extending seaward full half a mile finom the base of the difi* down to
low water mark. When we find such changes in the space of comparatively
a few if'ears, what may we not imagine to nave taken idaoe in the fourteen
centuries that have eUpsed smce the Bomans occupied the camp at Sadbrook
as an outpost to their great station of Venta Silumm. The Porth-isooed has
disappeared, the name alone being retained in that o£ the adjacent Villa^
and Parish of Portscuet A small portion of the original camp remains ; it
stood at the head of the harbour, occupying the neck of land, umting the long
spit forming its south side with the main-land. The probabilitv is, that it
was a British work, afterwards occupied by the Bomans. What was its
name? Nmther history nor tradition give any reply to the question. Caerwent
was an undoubted Boman town, and has no pretensions to a British origin,
the situation being not at all that which the Britons were in the habit of fixing
upon for their strongholds. But where did they pick up the name ? Probably
from the appellation of some place in the neighbourfaooa, which was the ancient
capital of tne district ; for Venta is not a Latin name, but an adaptation of
some British word, with a Boman termination. There are numerous British
Caers in the ndghbourfaood, but none of a ma^tude to warrant the supposi-
tion of its havinf^ been the capital of the district, unless it may be this one at
Sudbrook, of which so smaU a portion remains that we can form no accurate
idea of its original size ; we are however certain, that it must have been of
considerably more importance than any other in the nei^^bouriiood, and
therefore has the best claim to be considered to have Men the original
Caerwent or Venta.
" Portscuet, that is to say the harbour, not the little Village so called, b
mentioned in the Triads, not only as one of the principal haibours in the
island, but as a noted place for Passage or Ferry. This, by the way, is a
strong proof of the great antiquity of these memorials of andent days, for
there can be no doubt that it was so in the Boman times. Here was the
Passage across the Severn ; on that part df whact is called the Via Julia
REVIEWS. 315
between Caerwent and Bath, respecting which so many learned dissertations
have been written by gentlemen, who for the most part, seem to have thought
it totally unnecessary to make themselves acquainted with the locdities. The
consequence has beeoi that the Trajectus has oeen placed at everv imaginable
point between Lydney and Caldicot Fill on the one side, and Oldbury, and
Pordshead on the other. In Coxe's introduction, he has proved dearly enough,
that the intermediate stations, mentioned in the Itineranes, between Caerwent
and Bath, called by Antonine Abone, and Trajectus, were at Sea Mills on the
Avon, and Bitton. From Abone to Caerwent, Antonine makes nine miles ;
this is the exact distance in fact to Sudbrook camp, and the three miles
from thence is left out ; whether the omission was accidental, or Sudbrook
was considered as an appendage to Caerwent, we have no means of knowing ;
but the total distance when these three miles are added is surprisingly correct.
From Yenta Silurum — Caerwent
to Sudbrook.— 8 Miles
to Abone Sea Mills — 9 „
to Trajectus Bitton — 9 „
toAquaSolis Bath — 6 „
27Mile8.
^ Whether the landing place on the English side was, as Coxe supposed, a
little above the present mouth of the Avon, or at Abone itsdf, the oifierence
in distance would be inconsiderable. It must be borne in mind, that we are
contemplating a state of things as they existed some sixteen hundred years
ago, and my belief is, that the Severn has completely changed its course, and
that the Marshes between Aust Cliff, and Portishead, were the original bed of
the river, and, if so, the mouth of the Avon was much nearer Abone than it is
at present. In the itinerary, which is attributed to Richard of Cirencester,
of no great authority, this road is called the Via Julia, which name is generally
adopt^ Richard lived in the latter part of the fourteenth centunr, and
professed to have compiled the itinerary from * certain Augments len by a
Koman general,' in wnich he acknowledges that he had made alterations
^ as he hoped for the better,* by which, in met, he has deprived his work of all
authority. The road from Sudbrook ran in a direct line to Portscuet, whence
it is now the turnpike road to Crick, where it met another road, which came
from the station of Glevum, now Gloucester, by Lidney, and crossing the Wye
at Chepstow, followed very nearly in the line of the turnpike road to
Poolm^rric, then crossed the fields behind Hayes* Gate Farmhouse and fell
into a Parish road near Broadwell, in which the pavement was perfect some
years ago, and thence to Crick; from whence, turning at rather a sharp angle,
the united roads went in a straight line to Caerwent This road from
Gloucester appears from a casiial observation of an annotator on the ancient
poet Necham m the XII century, was also called the Via Julia. Although
It is not mentioned in either itinerary, there are indisputable traces of it still
existing, all the way fit)m Gloucester. Sir Richard C. Hoare coniectured that
fit>m Caerwent this Via Julia foUowed the track of an old British road called
the Akeman street all the way to St. David's. A confirmation of this opinion
of the learned author occurs in a document in the possession of our friend the
President, of the time of Henry VI, wherdn a certain house, &c., is described
as in Newport, and situate at the comer of the Akeman street."
316 REVIEWS.
AooouNT OF Ahoibnt Dooumbntb rblating to the Honour,
Forest, and Borough of Clun. Priyately Printed. 1858.
We ought sooner to have noticed this brief but important contribation
to the documentarj historj of the border land between Engbind and
Wales. It was read bj its author, Mr. Salt, before the ArchsBological
Institute, at Shrewsbury, in 1855, and has since been privatelj printed.
It contains a lucid statement of the object of many charters and
documents concerning the jurisdiction of the Lords Marchers, and the
customs of the Honour of Clun ; and we recommend Members in that
part of the Marches to consult it for several points of curious local
information. Among other topics, discussed with much ability b^ Mr.
Salt, is that of the custom of Amob^, as prevailing in Clun in former
times. This custom is too well known to most of our readers to need
any explanation ; but Mr. Salt takes the opportunity of correcUng an
erroneous impression concerning it, entertained in this part of the
Marches, and shows that it signified nothing more than the fine, or
price, paid to the lord for protecting the honour of female wards until
the time of their marriage. This point is worked out with great clear-
ness. A good map of the Forest and Honour of Clun accompanies
this publication. The following extract will interest our readers : —
^^AS TO THX FOBB8T OF CLUN.
^^ Though for the laat centuiy, and probably for two centories, it has been
a green pasture, baring no trees upon it^ there is abondaat proof that it was
anciently well wooded, and that a considerable quantity of trees remained
undestroyed in the Beign of Queen Elizabeth. The ancient forest, as shown
by the ffrwa colour in the plan, contained in round numbers, about 17,000
acres. It appears by the evidence of many old witnesses examined in the
above mentioned cause, whose memories wont back to the Reign of King
Henry tiie 6th, that Clun Forest was what was called a Band Forest, meaning
an Ancient Forest, of which the meares and bounds had been publicly
proclaimed or banned throu^out the whole Shire or Lordship Marcher, and
afterwards duly recorded. The district within the recorded bounds, thereby
became subject to the Forest Laws. How cruelly and tyrannically these laws
were executed in many of the Forests of Wales and the Marches, of the same
may be learnt by reading the preamble to the Statute of 27th Henry the Sth,
chap. 7, passed for remedying such abuses. But whatever nuty have been the
abuses and exactions of the Officers of the Forest, or of the Lords before the
reign of Henry the 6th (a subject which has not now been enquired into) the
later Earls of Arundel do not appear to have enforced the forest laws at all
rigorously fix>m that period, with the single exception, Q£ it can be considered
one) that ^ if any inhabitant or other did hawk, nunt, nsh or fowle within the
Forest without licence he was by the custom of the Forest to forfeit £7^^
—a large sum in those days. To every Forest, as is well known, there was
necessarily incident a Swainmote Court, possessing powers to attach and punish
summarily all snudl tresspasses in the forest, and to regulate all other lesser
matters connected with it.
^^ During the 4th, 5th, and 6th years of King Heniy the 8th, the Swainmote
Courts for Clun were hdd three or four times a year, and the attachments for
Vert, * i. €. for cutting or destroying any thing bearing green leaf which may
cover a deer,' are very numerous, as also are those for turning goats, pigs,
sheep and cattle into the Forest ; but the Lords seem to have taatly permitted
REVIEWS. 3 1 7
these practises, as the fines were seldom more than 4d. for vert, goats and
pigs ; 2d. for sheep ; and from fid. to Is. for cattle. The proceedings in the
oefoie mentioned suit by Queen Elizabeth show that before the 18th year of
her reign, the woods had been extensively cut down and much trespassed
upon by the freeholders and others, which occasioned the suit. This could
scarcely have happened, if the forest rights of the Lord had been rigidly
enforced previously. Another proof that they were not so is, that parts of
the Forest b^;an to be enclosed at an early period. Howdl ap Madoc ap Mirick,
aged 80 years, deposed in 18th Elizabeth to having known Ae rorest for
70 years ; and tiiat parts of it, namely, the farms of Newcastle and Maemhame,
were endoeed before his remembrance, but that other parts exceecong the
quantity of fiOO acres had been in the tim6 of his remembrance enclosed ; and
he is confirmed by other witnesses.
^*' Documentary evidence is in existence which leaves the inference that the
Hall of the Forest, or the Ladies Hall as it was then called, was built by
Anne Lady Mautravers, Widow, who had a life interest in the forest and
was living in 1573, after the seisure of the Honor of Clun by the Crown in
consequence of the partidpuition by Henry, Earl of Arundel (the last Earl
in the Male Line) in the crime of tiie Duke of Norfolk. The Duke was hLs
son in law, having married his daughter and eventually sole heir Lady Mary
Fitz-Alan. Upon the death of the Earl in 1580, without issue male who
survived him, Ids titles descended to the Howard fiunily, and the Duke of
Norfolk now inherits the Earldom of Arundd and the Baronies of Mautravers
and Clun through Lady Mair Fitz-Alan ; but the Clun estate has not been
united to these titles dnce 1572. The Queen kept it in her hands or in those
of her lessees until her death, and in lfi03, King James the 1st granted the
Honor and Forest of Clun and the Hundreds of Clun and Purslow to Mary
Fitz-Alan*s younger grandsons, Thomas Howard, created Earl of Suffolk, and
Henry Howard, created Earl of Northampton ; and by a fiunily airangement
between them, these estates shortly afterwards became the sole prof^rty of
the latter, and remained in his fiimily until sold in 1677.
«« We have seen that the fireeholders of Kerry refused to hold under the
Lordship of Clun. Notwithstanding this rufusal, an agreement was made
with them (at a very early date not yet ascertained) which was creditable to
both parties. The cattle and horses of the Kerry men would unavoidably at
times be found in Clun Forest, and the arrangement was, that the Keny men
should pay the Lord of Clun two marks yearly for such trespasses, in return
for which their cattle and horses were not to be treated as estrays. This
bargain continued until 1797, when the enclosure of the Commons in Kerry
which adjoined Clun Forest put an end to the payment It was known by
the name of ^ Kerry Escape Money.' "
Rbmarrs on Offa's Dyke, &c. By O. Ormerod, D.C.L.,
These remarks are, in so far, supplementary to those already made
by the learned author in the Archaologia and elsewhere, that they
refer to the line of earthworks in Tidenham parish, (Juxta Chepstow,)
in Gloucestershire West of Severn, and to the supposed termination of
the Dyke on Severn Clitf in Sedburv Park, Dr. Ormerod's own
beautiful seat. Some excellent lithographic views, executed in Sedburv
House, accompanies these remarkn, and identify the locality. As all
matters connected with this great line of international demarcation are
E
318 REVIEWS.
of importance, we do not hesitate to reprint much of what now liefl
before us; knowing that the author is desirous of bringing the subject
as clearly and fully as possible before the members of our Association.
Afler alluding to the Memoir on the Dyke in Archmologia lxxix.
. 16, in which attention was turned to earthworks ranging along the
efl bank of Wye, from Tintern to Sedbury — these works having
borne the name of Offa's Dyke by unvarying tradition, though Wye,
flowing beneath them was the virtual boundary of Mercia, Dr.
Ormerod observes : —
'* It was purposeljT left as an open question, whether this discontinuoasoeBS
was the result of original non-completion, or of early destruction, alleged to
have been effected by the Welshmen of Gwent and Morganwg ; and &t was
also freely admitted, with reference to the point here represented, that a pen-
insula thus defended, by a line of earthworks croasin^ its base from the Wye
to the Severn, nu^ht have been selected subsequently for a retreat by Banish
pirates, as it certamly was by royalist troops in the seventeenth century, when
a small portion of the mounds on Butdnton Hill was the subject of limited
readaptation. But this in no way disproves the original object of constmcticm,
and tne discussion may at once be transferred to proof of ezistanoe of this
part of the line in the Saxon period, and to its coincidence with the point
assigned, equally by tradition and chronicles, to the southern termination of
the entire demarcation.
^* L — ^Wlth respect to such decisive evidence of Saxon antiquity, it is
proved indisputably by a Charter of King Edwy, granted to the Seculars of
Bath, in 956, that the Dyke, here illustrated, was then a known boundsrv
between Cyngestune and Utanhamme. The former of these is identified with
Sedbury, and the latter, or the outer hamlet, with Beachley, by the unchanf;e-
able boundaries of the Severn and Wye ; and tiiis is the intermediate position
of the Dyke at the present day.
^^ IL--It mav be added, in confirmation of this Dyke, thus referred to the
Saxon period, bavins been a portion of the Dyke ascribed to Offa, that its
form, wiiere unaltered, with its ditch on the Welsh side, and other coincidences,
accords mth that of the northern and more continuous portions of his work ;
and that the name of Ofia^s Dyke has been uniformly applied to it, as well by
local tradition as bv successive topographers.
^' m. — It must be also remembered that the ancient authorities for the for-
mation of the general demarcation itself—^sser, ISmeon of Durham, and the
Folvchronicon — fix a southern termination, which will coindde with the
Sedbunr Cliffs, but with no other place. The two first bring it from ''Sea to
jSeo,* the last ' from the south, near Bristol,* and Camden founds on theee
statements, his deduction of it from the mouth of the Dee to the Wyemouth.
Such limitation necessarily confines the southern termination to one point It
must be a point west of the Bristol Channel, or Severn Sea, as the Dyke had
no^ continuation to the east of it Sedbury would be the nearest convenient
K)int to the mouth of the Wye (the virtual boundaiy), upon its left, or its
erdan bank. No local point could combine these coinadences, excepting
that p<nnt where the Dyke, as here ddineated, rests on tiie Sedbury Cliffih
overhanging the broad estuaiy of the Severn, immediately north of itsjunction
with the minor estuary of the Wye and commencement of the Bristol Channel**
REVIEWS. 3 1 9
Guide to the Cathedrals of England and Wales. Bj
M. Walcott, M.A,
This small portable volame is coDceiyed on a good plan, but is, as
far as we have examined it, very faultj in execution. We have tested it
bj several English cathedrals with which we are intimately acqaaintedy
and also more especially by the four Welsh ones* The accounts of
these buildings are confused; they require more architectural pre-
cision ; they betray the pen of an amateur ; and the author should have
called in for them the aid of some professional adviser. Stilly as we
said before, the plan is good, and, if a second edition is required, we
would recommend the author to consult and to imitate that admirable,
though succinct, account contained in Storer's Cathedrals, one of the
most satisfactory works on the subject.
We wish that Mr. Walcott had spoken more openly of the dilapi-
dated condition of parts of St. David's, of the mean state of Bangor,
of the Chinese-Gbthic of 8t. Asaph, and of the praiseworthy re-
edification of Llandaff. But he is evidently quite ignorant of what
has been written on these topics in our own pages, or in those of Mr.
Basil Jones and Mr. Freeman — the more the pity ! He would not
have erred too had he gone a little out of his usual track to say some-
thing about the parsimony of certain Welsh capitular bodies, or the
lamentable apathy of some great Welsh landowners, any one of whom
ousht to esteem it an honour and a privilege to rebuild the cathedral
of liis own district at his own sole expense, and at the cost of about
half a year's income. Truly there are some men among us who will
have an uncommon tight squeeze at a certain gate by and by I
A Week's Walk in Oower. Tenby : R. Mason. 1850.
This is the title of an agreeable and useful mide book in one of
the pleasantest but least known districts of South Wales. It is useful
to the geologist rather than to the antiquary, though it sketches off
the castles and churches with much spirit. We can recommend it to
members as a very fair preparation for that '' Great Walk in Gower'*
which will be taken by the Association when it meets at Swansea,
as we hope it mil do in one of its approaching annual visits.
320
Cambrian Irrjiaealagiral laaariatian.
CARDIGAN MEETING.— REPORT.
Thb Thirteenth Annual Meeting, held at Cardigan, commenced on Mcmday,
Augost 15, 1859. Active preparations had been previously made by a Local
Committee, consisting of the following gentlemen : —
Captain Pbtsb, M.P., Lord- Lieutenant of Cardiganshire, Chairman
James Bowen, Esq., Troedyraur
James Sevan Bowen, Esq.
W. O. Brigstocke, Esq.
W. O. Brigstocke, Esq., Junior
John Colby, Esq.
S. £. Colby, Esq.
A. H. S. Davies, Esq.
David Davies, Esq.
John Lloyd Davies, Esq.
T. Elliott, Esq.
John Fenton, Esq.
John Griffiths, Esq.
W. H. Howell, Esq.
J. T. W. James, Esq.
R. D. Jenkins, Esq., Mayor of Car-
digan
Morgan Jones, Esq.
Walter D. Jones, Esq.
G. B. J. Jordan, Esq.
F. Lascelles, Esq.
R. Lascelles, Esq.
W. P. Lewis, Esq., High Sheriff of
Cardiganshire
Major L^wis
James L. lioyd, Esa .
Thomas David Lloya, Esq.
T. Morgan, Esq.
C. A. Prichard, Esq.
— Prout, Esq.
M. A. Saurin, Esq.
Gwinett Tyler, Esq.
Lieut.-CoL Vaugfaan
T. R. P. Wagner, Esq.
Rev. J. Davies, Meline
Rev. H. L. Davies
Rev. D. Evans, Cilgerran
Rev. D. J. Evans
Rev. Griffith Evans
Rev. J. Evans, Eglwyswrw
Rev. J. P. George
Rev. Hugh Howell
Rev. John Hughes
Rev. W. James
Rev. W. E. James
Rev. J. Jones, Nevem
Rev. J. Price Jones
Rev. Rhvs Jones Lloyd
Rev. Wmiam lioyd
Rev. Dr. Malet
Rev. D. E. Morgan
Rev. D. Sinnett
Rev. Griffith Thomas
Rev. LI. LL Thomas
Rev. H. J. Vincent
XiTBI tXtBXBXKf
The Rev. Wm. James, Cardigan.
trati Unaiidnf
Rev. H. J. Vincent R. D. Jenkins, Esq.
CiDltsn of XXBISBBL
Rev. H. J. Vincent Mr. R. Ready.
To assist towards the necessary expenses of the Meeting a local fund had
been raised, to whidi the foUowing ladies and gentlemen contributed : —
CARDIGAN MEETING. — REPORT.
321
Lord Bishop of St. David's £5
U. Logan, Esq. 2 2
W. O. Brigstocke, Esq 2
John Colby, Esq. 2
Morgan Jones, Esq 2
Thomas Davies Lloyd, Esq. 2
W. D.Jones, Esq., Glancych 1 1
John Griffiths, Esq. 1
Miss Jones, Cilwend^ge ... 1
J. J. Lloyd, Esq., I!^yadd 1
M. A. Saurin, Esq I
J. Bowen, Esq., Troedyniur 10
Edward Colby, Esq 10
Thomas Davies, Esq 10
David Davies, EsqL.. £0 10
Thomas Edwards, Esq 10
Rev. J. Evans. 10
Rev. Hugh HowelL 10
Rev. Dr. James, Panteg.... 10
Rev. Wm. James 10
R. D. Jenkins, Esq. 10
Thomas Morgan, Esq 10
Messrs. Wilkms & Ca 10
Rev. Thomas Evans 5
Rev. H. Hughes 5
Miss Lucas 50
Mr. James Evans, Lampeter 2 6
Rev. W. £. James. 2 6
Monday, August 15th.
After the dispatch of the usoal business in Committee, which assembled
at seven o'clock, the Meeting of the Association was formally opened, on the
proposal of Mr. Babington, that R. D. Jenkins, Esq., the Mayor of Cardigan,
should take the chair, in the unavoidable absence of the out-going President,
the Lord Bishop of St. Asaph, from whom a letter was read, expressing his
regret that a visitation prevented his attending to resign in person the
President's chair. Mr. Jenkins, after welcoming the Members to CaztliganY
resigned the chair to the Bishop of St. David's, who proceeded to deliver
an inaugural address, whidi elicited divers applauses as his lordship touched
upon the various tojMCS embraced in a general view of the Sodety's pro-
ceedings, and the objects they had so successfully carried out for so many
years. For his own part, his lordship acknowledged that it was with no little
personal pleasure that he had accepted the honour the Society had done him
on this occasion, and more especially as he was well aware that the success of
the Meeting did not depend on his own individual exertions. He could
conceive no more agreeable re-unions than meetings like the present, nor
were they less agreeable than instructive and valuable as encouraging a spirit
of inquiry and observation as regards the various relics of antiquity of this
country. He did not remember that he had ever epeaat a more agreeable
week than he had done at Tenby, when the Association met there a few years
ago ; and he regretted much that he had been prevented from assisting at the
only meeting the Society had since that time held within his diocese, namely,
that of Ldandeilo. His lordship then dwelt at some length upon the value of
such meetings as the present, where strangers assembled from all parts of the
country, and assisted in the examination of the various monuments of antiquity
which existed in every county of Wales ; thus, by personal observation, and
mutual discussions, contributing to throw light on details not always clearly
understood or explained. Nor was there any class of antiquities wanting, so
that the tastes of all were consulted, whether cromledis, and other piimitrve
remains, camps, castles, churches, as the programme of the exeuraons promised
on this occasion. But valuable as he conceived these meetings to be, they
would be far less so but for the Journal which the Society published, and
ARCH. CAM B.y THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 T
322 CAMBRIAN ARCHiGOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
which now contained a most important collection of notices of great value ;
nor would that Journal, but for these Annual Meetings, have done the good it
had, and which he trusted it would still continue to do ; so that the meetings
seemed to be no less necessary to the success of the Journal than the
Journal to that of the meetings. One striking advantage attending such
meetings as the present, as had already been alluded to, was that a personal
examination of monuments was the readiest way to determine any controversy,
which, if continued in print without such advantage, was too apt to leave the
disputants at a greater distance from one another than they were at the
beginning of the discussion ; and as an illustration he alluded to the story of
the knights disputing the colour of the shield, the opposite sides of which,
of different colours, had only been seen by each kni^t. But there were still
other and more important advantages he might mention resulting from sudi
meetings as the present ; he alluded more particularly to the good effect they
bad in securing the preservation of such monuments of antiquity. This
Association not only investigated for itself, and recorded in its Journal the
result of its labours for the benefit of posterity, but it used its best endeavours
to impress upon all classes of society their value and importance, and thus to
spread evexywhere a degree of respect and reverence commensurate as fiu- as
possible with their importance. Once such monuments are lost and destroyed,
restoration is impossible. While they exist they can be studied, oompfl^ed,
and questioned as to their history, with all the warmth and vigour of the living
men who visited them ; but destroyed, their memory at best remains only in
drawings, or in books, they having lost all the force of actual bodily presence:
He trusted he should never see in England what once had existed in France,
a bande notre, whose sole object in their search after monuments was their
destruction ; much less did he think it possible that a second Abb§ Fourmont
should ever appear in this country, who has recorded, in the Memoirs of the
French Academy of Inscriptions, that, when he had aocuratdy copied the
details of any remarkable monument in Greece, he took particular care to
have it destroyed, as fiir as was in his power. His Lordship proceeded to
observe, that however zealous and devoted the veneration of the antiquary
was for the relics of past times, he was not necessarily insensible to the
advantages of the present He was confident that every right-minded person,
casting aside all the petty feeling of local jealousy and mistakai patriotism,
would rejoice that he was a dtizen of so free and powerfrd a nation as our
own ; and would, while he learned to profit by the good, feel thankful that
he was yet spared frx>m much that it had of sufiering and eviL
When the applause with which the Preddent*s address was received had
terminated, Mr. Lloyd Phillips, the General Secretary, at the sunmions of his
Lordship, read the following Report of the proceedings of the Association for
the past year : —
" The first Annual Meeting of the Association having been held in 1S47, at
Abeiystwyth, and the present one, the thirteenth, having once more invited
the Association to the same county, your Committee cannot refrain finom
congratulating the Members on thor commencing, under such favourable
CARDIGAN MEETING. REPORT. 323
auspices as the present Meeting, a second cycle of visits to the vaiious
counties of the Principality, and of the Marches. Comparing the present
resources and prospects of the Society with those of its earliest days, they
would still further congratulate the Association on the result of the comparison,
as regards not only its present condition, but also its prospect of future and
continued prosperity.
'^ As the Association is now possessed of a certain amount of property, it
has been thought necessary to suggest the appointment of Trustees, in whom
that property may be invested for the use and benefit of the Association.
And your Conmdttee would accordingly propose that three of its oldest and
warmest friends, namely, Sir Stephen Glynne, Bart, who occupied the
presidential chair at its first two Meetings, James Dearden, Esq., to whose
munificence the Association is so deeply indebted, and Octavius Morgan, Esq.,
M.P., President in 1857-58, be proposed as Trustees.
^' Since the Members were assembled at Rhyl, two important events have
occurred, one of which is as much a subject of regret to your Committee as
the other is of congratulation.
^* For reasons not given, the French government has thought fit to annul
the Breton Association, which consisted of the two sections — agricultural and
archaeological. The leading officiab of the former class have given in thtar
resignation to the Minister of the Interior, though on what grounds has not
been stated. Those, however, of the archaeological section, holding themselves
as perfectly distinct, did not conrider themselves called on to follow the
example thus set, and were preparing to take steps to consult their associates
as to the course to be adopted, when the Minister of the Interior suddenly
dissolved the Association.
^^A letter has been addressed to your Secretaries by M. de Keranflec*h,
Secretary of the archaeological class of the late Breton Association, regretting
the abrupt termination of the cordial union between the two societies, and
inclosing a protest addressed to the Journal de Rennes,
'' ' Rennes, May 25, 1859.
^'^ To the Editor of the Journal de Rennes.
" *• Mr. Editob, — ^You have published in your journal a decree, by which
the Minister of the Interior has pronounced the dissolution of the Breton
Association. One of the reasons for the decree is thus stated : —
'* In consequence of the resignation of the members charged with the duty
of directing, under the patronage of the state, the Agricultural and Scientific
Society established in the five departments under the name of the Breton
Association, &c., &c."
'^ *' The Breton Association comprised two classes or sections, one of agri-
culture, another of archaeology. As an agricultural society, it was directed
by members who were the directors of the agricultural class ; as a scientific
society, by members who were the directors of the archaeological class.
*•*' *• The wording of the reason given may convey the idea that the members
who compose the direction of both classes have equally resigned, but this is
incorrect.
324 CAMBRIAN ARCHiCX>LOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
^ *' From reafODS which we abstain &om noticiiig at present, the director of
the agricukural class has, in fiwst, tendered his resignation to the minister, and
has been followed in this act by his colleagues (^ the same class. But he has
no power to influence the directors of the archseological class. Their duties
haying been conferred on them by the fiee choice of the Aasociation in a full
meeting, they can only offer their resignations to the same body. Conse-
quently they still retained the charge committed to their care, wishing to
fulfil their duties to the last. They were engaged then in convoking a
meeting of the Association, so as to meet the difficulties of their situation,
when they were infonned by the public journals of the measures which has
thus completely extinguished the Breton Aasociation. So &r, therefore, has
thia proceeding resulted fixxn their resignation, that it has come upon them in
the actual exercise of their duties.
'* ^ Ab the establishment of this fiMt is necessary, relying, Mr. Editor, on
your impartiality, they are convinced that you will admit, without dday, into
your columns, this explanation.
*^ ' We have the honour to be,
^« ^ Your very humble Servants,
^^ * Th. HmtaAnr db i.a ViLLwiAnaoB,
'' ' Member of (he ImUtute^ laU Directar of (he
Archaologioal Section of the Breton AModatkm.
^^ ^ A. Db JLA BonnBUB,
'•^ * Ch. Db KBRAHriac'H,
*^ ^ LaU Secretariee of the Archaological Section.
^* * F. DbLABIONB VlUJDfBUVB,
'' ' Late Treasurer of the Arehaologieal Section:
'* However deeply this Association regrets the dissolution of the Breton
Society, yet that regret will be in no slight degree diminished by the ccmfi-
dence that the same friendly feeling shown, and the valuable assistance
hitherto rendered, by some of the most distinguidied members of the Ute
Society, will still be continued. Your Committee, therefore, would recommend
that the Secretaries be requested to express, on bdialf of the Sodeiy, their
deq> regret at the course adopted by the fVench government, and their
earnest wishes for a speedy re-establishment of the Breton Antiquarian
Aasociation. It is believed that the late Breton Aasodation will shortly
complete the series of their Bulletins.
^^The other event alluded to is one of great interest and in^Mrtancei
being the discoveries now being cairied on under the superintendence of Mr.
Thomas Wright, and Dr. Henry Johnson, on the site of Uriooninm, near
Wroxoter. It is the only opportunity that has occurred of late years of
a complete and scientific examination of a Roman British town of the fiftii
century, and there is every reason to anticipate that very important light will
be thrown upon that portion of the history of this country, of which, at present,
so little is accurately ascertained. Although the expenses connected with the
excavations have been, and will be, very considerable, yet such is the increased
interest generally taken among the higher, and middle, and, we hope we may
CARDIGAN M£ETING. REPORT. 325
add, the lower, classes of society, there is no reason to fear that a want of
the necessary funds will prevent the complete inTestigation of these remains.
Not only has a considerable amount of subscriptions been already raised,
principally from local contributions, but a metropolitan committee, which
numbers several noblemen and gentlemen, has been established for the same
object; while the Society of Antiquaries has granted the sum of £50.
Subscriptions to this fund will be received by Masterman & Co., Bankers,
London, or Dr. Henry Johnson, Shrewsbury.
'^ As, however, Uriconiimi is situated within what is conridered the le^ti-
mate district of the Association, to it has been assigned, by the excavation
committee, the honour of printing in their Journal the discoveries, as they
occur from time to time. These reports will be furnished by Mr. Wright
and Dr. Henry Johnson. But, as a considerable additional outlay for the
necessary illustrations is required, and as it is thought unadvisable to diminish
the usual allowance devoted to general illustrations, a Sub-committee has
been formed, with a view to raise a special fund for the distinct purpose of
providing for the efficient illustration of the Urioonium discoveries. The last
Number of the ArchcBologia Cambrensis contains the first report, firom which
Members will be able to form some notion of what is contemplated by your
Committee. As the work will probably last for two years, it is thought that
at least the sum of XI 50 is required, which amount your Coramittee trust will
be willingly contributed by the members of the Association. Subscriptions
for this fund should be forwarded to the Rev. £. L. Barnwell, Ruthin.
**Your Committee have also the satisfaction of announcing that they
contemplate the production of a small volume, to be called, A Handbook of
Welsh AfUiquUieSj or some such title, the object of which is to convey to the
pubUc correct impressions as to the nature of our antiquities. The most
striking and characteristic features of the Celtic, Roman, and Medieval
remains in Wales will be marked out, so that, while it is expected that this
vidume will be useful to the stranger unacquainted with the country, it is no
less hoped such additional interest will be felt by the resident and native
population, which may tend to check the work of destruction stUl, it is to
be feared, going on ; and which, in the great majority of cases, may be more
immediately traced to ignorance or uidi£ference.
*^ Since the Greneral Meeting of the Association at Rhyl, the Manx Society
has commenced carrying into effect their proposed object, namely, the printing
not only original notices of the antiquities, language, and history of the
island, but also the reprinting such valuable works on the same subjects as
are now only to be procured at high prices, and with great difficulty. It
is proposed to print three such volumes yearly, to be distributed among the
members, the first of the series having lately been issued, being An Account of
the Isle of Man^ by William Sacheverell, governor of the island in the latter
part of the seventeenth century. The second volume, already in the hands of
the printer, is Kelly *s Grammar of the Ancient GaeUc; or^ the Language of the
Isle of Man, which was first published in 1804, but is now extremely rare.
^^ Since the establishment of the Manx Society, an important move has been
326 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
made by tbe principal geatiy of the islaiid towards raismg a sufficient smn to
rescue from imminent and total destruction the interesting remains of Peel
Castle, and its cathedral, its still more ancient church, and round tower. Tlie
friable n|iture of the sandstone of which the ruins are prindpaOj built— their
exposed situation — ^the long neglect, and the hand of time, and still more
destructive influence of man — are rapidly combining to level the present
structures to the ground. No attempt will be made at any restoration^
especially as regards the cathedral ; but the ruins will, as far as practicable,
be partially repaired, supported, and strengthened, so as to arrest future
mischief. A survey has been made, and it is ascertained that fit>m £1500 to
£2000 will be required to effect the desired object. The subscription list is
headed by the names of Her Majesty and the Prince Consort, who have given
the sums of X30 and £25 each, and a communication has been made to the
Secretaries of this Association, requesting that the subject be laid before the
Association, in case any of its Members may be inclined to support this very
praiseworthy attempt Communications should be addressed to William
Harrison, Esq., Rock Mount, St John's, Isle of Man.
*^ Your Committee regret to state that they are not yet able to report the
removal of the cross in Dyserth churbh-yard from its present exposed
situation to one of greater safety within the walls of the church. They are,
however, informed that it is the intention of the parochial authorities to cany
out the suggestion offered by the Association last year, and to remove it at the
earliest opportunity. With reference to the incised coffin-lids, now forming
the thresholds of the entrances of Rhuddlan Church, there appears to be little
prospect of their bdng removed from their present most unsatisfactory poation.
*^ Since the last Meeting the Committee have to regret the loss of one of the
oldest and warmest friends of the Association — ^the Venerable Archdeacon of
Cardigan. By his death the Principality has been deprived of a distinguished
scholar, as well as an ardent lover of his nation, language, and country.
** The Sub-committee appointed to consider the question of printing the
Journal of the Association, having recommended that Mr. Mason be continued
as their printer and publisher, that recommendation has been carried into
effect If the funds of the Association admit, as they probably will, a
Supplemental Number will be issued at the end of each year, whidi will be,
if possible, devoted to one complete subject The number of copies issued in
July last was 314.
*•*' Your Committee recommend that the Ri^t Rev. Lord Bishop of Bangor,
who has lately become a Member of the Association, be placed on the list of
Patrons.
^^Your Committee have to announce the resignation of the office of
Treasurer by T. O. Morgan, Esq., and they recommend that the thanks of the
Association be tendered to that gentleman, for his kind services to the
Association.
*^J. Joseph, Esq., F.S.A., has kindly consented to act as Provisional
Treasurer until this Meeting, when it is hoped his nomination will be confirmed.
<* The bakmce now in hand amounts to £92 28. 2d.
CARDIGAN MEETING, REPORT. 327
" The Rev. Rowland Williiuiis having resigned the Local Secretaryship of
the southern part of Cardiganshire, R. D. Jenkins, Esq., has been nominated
to succeed him, and the Rev. Williams Mason has also been nominated one of
the Local Secretaries for Merioneth.
" The out-going Members of the Committee are, — ^Thomas Wright, Esq.,
the Rev. W. Basil Jones, and the Rev. J. Pryce Drew ; and your Committee
propose these gentlemen, and B. L. Chapman, Esq., as fitting persons to fill
up the present vacancies.
*^ The following Members have joined the Society, and wait for confirmation
at the Meeting : —
^* Right Rev. Lord Bishop of Bangor ; W. P. Lewis, Esq., Llysnewydd,
Newcastle-Emlyn ; Major Lewis, Clynfew, Newcastle-Emlyn ; R«v. Lewis
Evans, M.A., Ystradmeurig ; Rev. W. Rowlands, Portland Street, Aber-
ystwyth; Rev. John Griffith, M.A., Merthyr Tydfil; Rev. Samuel Fenton,
M.A., Wavertree, Liverpool; Griffith Phillips, Esq., Bloomfield, Neath;
W. E. Jones, Esq., Neath; Rev. D. Parry Thomas, Llanmaes Rectory,
Glamorganshire.**
Tuesday, August l^u.
According to the programme, the castle and church of Cardigan were to
have conmienced this day's excursion ; but time admitted of an inspection only
of the castle, which is so surroimded by buildings, and has suffered such
dilapidations, that, without more careful examination, it was not easy to
ascertain all its original details. It appears, however, to have been of a
triangular form. Of the external works, two bastions and a connecting
curtain are the principal remains, the latter later than the former, as appears
from its junction with the towers. In the most northern of the bastions are
two passages descending towards the river, one of which is said to have
conununicated with it by a sally-port, the other to lead to a chamber where
a well supplied the inmates of the castle. In addition to these remains is
what is called the keep, now converted into the mansion of the present owner,
— a circular tower of massive and strong masonry, still retaining its under-
ground apartments and passages, now used as cellars, and presenting some
peculiarities of vaulting. Whether this tower was connected with the outer
defences of the castle, or occupied a more central position, was not stated, that
portion of the castle not being easily made out. The masonry is decidedly
superior, and older than that of the bastions, which exhibit none of the work
usually found in Norman castles. Gilbert Marshall is said to have rebuilt this
stron^old in the middle of the thirteenth century, or rather to have increased
and strengthened the works ; for it is doubtful whether any part of the original
structure still remains, unless the keep be a portion. Few casdes appear to
have undergone more assaults. There was a castle here in 1091, which
Roger de Montgomery, finding inconvenient to hold, gave up to Cadwgan ap
Bleddyn, Prince of South Wales. Henry L recovered it in 11 10, but lost it
in 1136, when the Webh again seized it, who, in their turn, were shortly
ousted, for in 1 144 we find them again attacking the Norman and Fleming
328 CAMBRIAN ARCriifiOLOGlCAL ASSOCIATION.
garriicm, and wrestiiig it £rom them. It snbfiequently changed owners no less
than thirteen times from that period till 1240, when Gilbert Marshall seized
it, and strengthened or rebuilt the works. From that time, until assaulted
and taken by the parliamentary forces under General Laughame, no notioe
occurs of it in history.
On leaving the castle the excnrsbnists proceeded on their course, first
stopping at Mount, a small solitary church near the shore, taking its name
from a picturesque hill abore it, the top of which is marked by two lines of
defence. The church, dedicated to the Holy Cross, exhibits no architectural
features of interest, except the roof— a fine Early Perpendicular one — and the
font, oblong in form, and of the genuine Pembrokeshire type of the thirteenth
century. The east end is lighted by a square two-light window, of Per-
pendicular character, which appears to have undergone some alteration. The
most interesting feature of the place is the drcnmstanee of its being die site
of a bloody battle between the Flemings and Welsh, fat the knoiHedge of
which we are indebted solely to the singular customs which were in existenoe
within the memory of old men of the present day, when a mimic battle was
fought on the first Sunday in January, called Bed Sunday. The immwnsfi
quantity of bones, only slightly covered by the soil, also confirms the tradition
of its being the site of a battle, whidi probably led to the building of the
church on or near the spot
From Mount the carriages drove to Aberporth, whence, after inspecting
a very satisfactory new church, the excursionists proceeded to the sepulehrd
stone mentioned in Gibson's Camden, where the inscription is given correctly,
with the exception of the mark of contraction afUr the word COR., for
CORPVS. The description of ORDOVS, presumed to denote Ordovix, is
a singular addition. Althou^ no signs of any burial place exist at present,
it is said to have originally stood on a small heap oi stones, dose to the
present site.
In the same parish, namely that of Penbryn, and at no great distance from
this stone, was lately disoovoed an aureus of Titus, now in the possession of
Mr. R. D. Jenkins, of The Priory, Cardigan. A small camp also exists
between the monoment and the sea, which was not visited, but which was
stated to be Roman. Time did not admit of visiting the old honae ol
Llanborthi mentioned in the programme of excnrsioBs.
The next object examined was a large, stron^y fortified camm called
Castell Nadolig, well situated for commanding the passes to the south. The
fionn is unusual, being nesriy semicircnlar, having two lines of defence on
the side of its chord, the outer one of which is straight, and runs neariy
parallel with the present road, the inner one presenting three curves. Another
camp joins on to this work, in which was lately found, under a large stone
now lying on the qiot, three urns containing adies. Near the same spot may
be also seen a considerable number of bones, on the sur&oe of the grouid,
which have undergone the action of Bie, An accurate plan of this wosk
should be made, and engraved, for the JoumaL Another camp, said to be
of the same kind, at Castdl Pxidd, was not visited, owing to the htcnoss of
CARDIGAN MBBTING. RBPORT. 329
the hour. After partaking of the hospitality kindly ofTered to the Members
of the Aflsociation by Captain Prichafd, of ly-Llwyd, on the return home
they examined Blaenporth, picturefiquely situated at the head of a goxgei
comprising a strong hiU and adjoining indosnre, fortified also by a rampart,
except where the steepness of the ascent rendered such a work less necessaiy.
The majority present were inclined to asngn to this work an early British
origin^ although no lines of intrenchment encircled the hiU. Others con*
jectured that it might have been of the same character as Castle Meurig,
near Llangadock, known to be an eaiiy Norman post, surmounted with
wooden defences, as was the practice also of the native Welsh certainly as
late as the twolfUi centuiy. Mr. Babington pointed out the contrivance by
which a spring at the base of the hiU was probably dammed up, so as to
furnish a large supply of water, and which, on one side also, would have
acted as an additional defence. In the adjoining fields, funereal urns, pro*
bably British, have been lately found, containing fragments of burnt bones,
which find was understood not to have been the only one on or near the
same spot. This concluded the excursion of the day, with the exception of
the remains of a cromlech, called liech yr Ast, near the road, some of the
stones of which have been converted into gate-posts. The monument itself
has vanished within a few years, one solitary stone remaining.
The President took the chair at the Evening Meeting, and opened the
proceedings by calling on Mr. Babington to give an account of the day's
excursion.
Mr. Babington, after apologizing for his imperfect knowledge of the dirtrict
they had examined that day, made some remarks on its more particular
features, alluding to the scattered situation of the houses, so characteristic of
a Celtic population. He was much struck by the isolated position of Mount
Church— a circumstance he could not easily account for. It contaLoed a good
roof and font, but he was not inclined to accede to his Lordship's opinion as
to the eariy character of the east Tnndow, which he held to be Perpendicular.
The two earthworks he had seen were, in his opinion, both early British
works ; and he did not think that of Blaenporth could have been a N6nnan
work, firom the apparent absence of masonry ; but this point might be eadly
ascertained by a section of the surfiice of the top of the mound. He should
refer the Members to Mr. Westwood for any observations on the interesting
sepulchral stone they had seen ; and, after alluding to their hospitable reception
by the owner of ly-Llwyd, again expressed his regret that no gentleman
better acquainted with the country had done what he had endeavoured to do,
though so imperfectly.
The President, having thanked Mr. Babington, remarked on his having
omitted to notice what had struck him as extremely curious— the tradition
of an invanon of Flemings at this spot, no less comfinnod by singular customs
kept up within fifty or sixty years, and the immense number of bones still
remaining under a light covering of soiL He was not aware of any accounts
of Flemish invasions having taken place by sea, or by land, except firom their
settlements in Pembrokeshire, whence the name of ** Little England beyond
ARCH. OAMB.y THIRD 8BRIES, VOL. V. 2 U
330 CAMBRIAN ARCHiBOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
Wales.** Had he been aware of the stone defences on the summit of the hilf
near the church, in spite of its steepness, he should haye been inclined to scale
it, if only to compare it with a stone fortress he had seen some years ago in the
county of Kerry, the curious and interesting details of which, its passages in
the walls, the stairs leading to the battlements, &c, had struck him as forming
one of the most remaikable structures he had ever seen, and he was much
surprized that so little seemed to be known of it As to Mr. Babington**
observations about the solitaiy position of Mount Church, he thought many
satisfiictory explanations might be given* Formerly churches were inde-
pendent of their congregatbns, and erected simply for masses for the dead.
That such a motive might have led to the church at Mount he though
probable, there being evidence of a bloody battle fought on the vexy spot;
but that, at any rate, there were many instances of dhurches having been built
in similar situations. With reference to the inscribed stone they had examined,
there could be no question that the word COR was an abbreviation for
CORPVS. The supposition of its meaning the heart was so cootnry to all
rule and experience, that there could be no doubt on the question. The
name, also, of the person buried was new to him, nor did he remember ever
seeing any name like it, while the position of the stone rather puzzled him,
for he could conceive no reason why a place so lonely and retired should have
been selected for such a purpose, and he should be much obliged if any
gentleman present would give him any explanation.
Mr. Babington explained that the reason why he had not mentioned the
battle-field, and remains of the Flemings, was simply because he had not
heard a word of them until his Lordship had alluded to them. This was the
first time he had learnt these facts — in his opinion, of great historical interest
and importance. With reference to the question of stone forts in Ireland, he
had personally visited several of the most interesting character, but not the
one alluded to by the President. He was one of the party of visitors who
examined the wonderful remains of that class cm the Ann Isles, in 1857, on
the occasion of the British Association meeting in Dublin. There were
rimilar worics in North Wales, to be seen on Penmaen Mawr, and Yr Eifl,
vulgarly called '^The Rivals," as also at Cam Goch, near Llandeilo, visited
by the Association in 1855.
Mr. Fenton wished to impress upon the Members the great importance of
attending to the etymology of names of places— a point, he thought, not
sufficiently attended to. He mentioned several instances to exhibit the
importance of such a habit
Mr. Westwood thought that probably the most important object visited in
the day's excursion was the inscribed stone at Dyffiyn Bern. ThoB stone had
been described and figured in Camden's Britanma, but some peculiarities
in that figure required some elucidation. They had, however, found every
letter in the inscription verified, the whole (with the exception of the letter 6
of the eariy uncial fi^rm) being in weQ formed Roman capitals. Mr. Westwood
then alluded to the various attempts which had been to decipher the inscrip-
tion, (which will be noticed in a separate article by Mr. Westwood in a future
CARDIGAN MEETING. — REPORT. 331
Nmnber of the Journal^) and conduded that tbis montxment, of the fourth
or fifth centuiy, was an inTaloable landmark in the histoiy of the diBtrict,
these early InBcribed stones being the only authentic documents in a country
which possessed not a single manuscript previous to the twelfth oentnry. Ajb
to the inquiry of the President respecting its isolated position, he would reply
that the country afforded no indication now of its character 1500 years aga
Moreover, before any general answer could be given to the query, it was
desirable that the original position of such stones should be taken into
consideration. He knew stcmes still standing in the bleakest and wildest
parts of the country, whilst others, as the Eindon stone, was found in a low
and sheltered valley.
Mr. Barnwell thought that there was nothing unusual about the secluded
position of the stone of Dyffiyn Bern, as the greater majority of the earliest
monuments (and he spoke more especially of Celtic ones) were almost univer-
sally in the wildest and most secluded situations, as well as near the sea-coast,
in both of which respects the stone in question was pofectly in order.
The President, in answer to Mr. Westwood, stated that that gentleman had
misunderstood him ; he never entertained a doubt, or could have done so, aa
to the monumental and sepulchral character of the stone at Dyffir3m Bern ;
nor, moreover, had that gentleman, or Mr. Barnwell, in any way given him any
assistance or explanation on the point he wished to be elucidated ^namely,
why such solitaiy spots were selected for such monuments.
Mr. James Allen suggested, as a solution, that such secluded situations
were especially sdected for distinguished warriors, or chieftains, as more
likely to be undisturbed.
The President expressed himself not more enlightened on the real question
by the ingenious suggestion of Mr. Allen, than by the answers of the other
gentlemen, which appeared only to confirm the very difficulty of which he
asked for a solution.
Mr. LongueviUe Jones appeared as oimicm curias ; he was not able to satisfy
his Lordship, but he must demur to what had been stated by some of the
Members as regards to the rule that these early monuments were to be found
only in isolated and remote districts. His own experience was to the contrary ;
he knew several in church-yards, and some even let into the walls of churches,
as was the case in Anglesey, Pembrokeshire and Brecknockshire.
The President then called on Mr. LongueviUe Jones to read a paper of
Mr. Fenton's, whose health prevented his reading it himself. On account of
the lateness of the hour, only selections were read, containing many useful and
interesting details on the different graves, which Mr. Fenton divided into three
classes, according to the dniidical rank, or other relation of the occupants.
The fact of very small funereal urns being found, he was inclined to explain
by the supposition that a pre-Geltic and pigmy race of people had occiq^ied
this country. Some useful directions were also given regarding the best mode
of exploring tumuli.
Mr. Moggridge could not admit the theory of pigmies, and thought few
others would do so. In his own explorations, especially of the largo tumulus
332 CAMBRIAN ARCHJEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
of Mynydd Cam Goch, in GlAmorganshire, he had foimd small urns, geaeiully
placed in the krger ones, an explanation of which fiust, he thoo^t, might be
given, without the assistance of the pigmies.
The President made some observations on die general question of ancient
sepulchzes, distinguishing between those of the Eastern and Western, aJlnding
more porticulaily to the rock sepulchres of the former, of which he was inclined
to think the pyramids but o^ies. He then called on the Bev. John Griffith,
Rector of Merthyr Tydfil, to read the next paper on the list for that evening,
which that gentleman, in his preliminaiy observations, remaiked, was not of
so extensive a nature as his Lordship was erroneously led to announce on the
preceding evening. The notes he had prepared related to the ojunions the
English had of Wales, and the Welsh, some 130 years ago, which he had
colleoted from manuscripts and other sources, which he had from tune to
time examined, to see what the world thought of the Wdsh in former days.
His subject was not one of yery great antiquity, and he therefore begged to be
understood as speaking respectfully in the presence of archsDobgiBts, and, at
the same time, wished his compatriots, the Welsh (who like himself were not
antiquaries, but very jealous of their country), to understand that the picture
he was about to draw was not his own, but one taken frt>m the stray leaves,
and, he would add, very loose condusiona, of such of his Saxon neighbours as
had done them the honour of visiting them, and writing about them, in the time
of (jeorge L They were to imagine themselves as living about that time on
the other side of the border, deeply interested in some new book of travels,
then puldishod, and just sent them ; that the scene of its subject was a terra
inoognUa^ as Wales was at that time ; that the author, a man good and true,
had seen prodiges, talked with monsters, travelled throng deserts, and that
they, while thus quietly reading by their fire-sides, might wonder how it was
possible such intolerable savages as the Welsh could exist in the same island
as themselves. The notes he held in his hand were extracted from certain
tracts he found in the Bridsh Museum. The first was called A IV^ ihrtjugh
North Wales, 1741 ; the other, A Descriplion of WaUs, about the same date.
The author of the first was a barrister on the North Welsh circuit, and, from
his hostility to the Welsh attorneys, in all probability a briefless one. Mr.
Griffith then read several ^mnaing extracts, being ridiculous caricatures of
the inhabitants, and their customs, manners, &c, &c. Of the oaths then
said to be in fiishion, one only had survived, ^^ May the Hvil bite hnr head
off** (Diawl a mytto i). The pulpits were said to have been merely hollow
trees, badly covered, and worse lined. The account of the clergy mi^t
have been written by some Glamorganshire magistrate (alluding to some
discussion which had arisen on the question of a Welsh or English chaplain
to the Swansea jail). The annual stipend of a clergyman was sud to be about
five nuuks ; some had even £6 ; so that it was cnstomaiy to increase thesesmali
incomes by various expedients of keeping bulls or bears for buting, and by
supplying their parishioners with music at thdr merry-makings. Bells were
said to be extremely scarce; and Dr. Godwin's authority was ^ven for a
story of a Bishop of Bangor having melted the only peal existing, to give a
CARDIGAN MEETING. REPORT. 333
marriago portion to a daughter. Other extracts aDuded to the attorneys
and their litigious clients, the proceedings in the courts of justice, and other
(so-caUed) characteristics of the people.
Mr. Henry Thomas, the Chairman of the Glamorganshire Quarter Sessions,
replied to Ihat portion of Mr. GriffitVs remarks which touched upon the
chaplain question, and was followed by Mr. Westwood, who contended that
it was impossible to look upon the extracts they had heard but as a mere
caricature and burlesque, never intended to be taken as serious fiict, and that
it would be just as reasonable for an Englishman to attempt to show what
the French thought of his coimtry by quoting extracts from some of the
productions of the French press as to the habits and characters of their
opposite neighbours. He should have thought that Mr. GrifBth must have
foi^ot entirely the testimony of Shakspeare on the subject, who had drawn a
much more &vourable character of the Welsh ; and he strongly deprecated
the idea of admitting for one moment the tracts in question in any other light
than what they evidently were, an illnatured and malicious efiusion of some
discontented man.
The President also expressed his astonishment that any gentleman oould
attach the least importance to the notices they had heard read, and he entirely
coincided with Mr. Westwood in the view in which they should be regarded.
He refened to the Towr t» the, Hebrides as a somewhat parallel instance,
which only proved the antipathy of the writer to the Scotch, and nothing
more. While tiie union of Eng^d and Wales had only been effected after
many years of hostility, and a long struggle, nothing had since that time beea
done to counteract the antipathy which would naturally follow from such a
state. It was not even till the early part of the eighteenth century that the
first book was printed in Wales.
Mr. Moggridge wished to have addressed the meeting, and Mr. Griffith to
reply to the observations that had been made, especially by Mr. Henry
Thomas, but the late hour prevented the continuation of the discussion.
WsDRESoAT, August 17th.
The veiy numerous body of excursionists that started this morning made
thdr first halt at Camau Pencrugiau, or, as given in the Ordnance survey,
Crugiau Eemmes. These tumuli are five in number — not in a line, but form-
ing part of a very large circle, from the sununits of which a view of the sea is
obtained. One of these, according to Gibson, in his additions to Camden, has
been opened, and found to contain five urns, with a large quantity of bones^
one of which urns was sent to the Ashmolean Museum. The other tumuli
appear to have been untouched, and might be examined carefully at a small
outhiy of trouble and expense.
Soon after leaving these remains the carriages arrived at Nevem, where
several objects of attraction detained the excursionists some time. The
principal of these is the fine cross in the church-yard, of the ninth century^
ornamented with network and other patterns, divided in square compart-
ments, as usual in that class of monuments, of which Wales does not
334 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOQICAL ASSOCIATION.
oontain many spedmens — the most important being the ckmb at Carew, and
Maen Achwyn&n (stone of lamentation), netr Holywdl, in Flintahire, examined
by the Society last year. There existed here fbrmerily, also, two other stones,
one of which stood on the north aide of the church-yard, abont six feet hig^
with the inscription VITATJANI EMERITL It is not known iHiat has
become of this relic, apparently the monument of some Roman ^veteran.
The other is said to hare stood inside the church, and was about two feet
hi^ rounded at the top, and bearing certain characters not more like Greek
than Roman. The fete of this relic is also unknown, and likely to be so, as
active inquiries have been made after them without any success. The
church itself presents no remarkable features, but contains in the chancel a
coffin-lid, with an early Greek cross, probably of the seventh century, and
similar to the Margam crosses. An ancient road climbs the hill to the ri^t
on leaving the church-yard, and is said to have been the route to St
David's from Strata Florida. On the right hand side is seen a plain cross,
cut rudely in the rock, with a natural ledge below, on vdiich devout traveOers
knelt Nothing could be more picturesque than this picture of a wild, narrow,
mountain road, bounded on one side by the grey rock, and still bearing this,
the third example in this county, of a wayside cross.
The remains of the castle, which originally bore the name of Llanhyvor,
were next examined. Whether a portion of it had at a previous period been
occupied as a British fortress cannot be easily determined ; but the present
work is an undoubted eariy Norman work, and presents us with a good type
of such structures as were intended more for strongholds in an unsettled
country, than places of permanent residence. No portion of building above
ground now exists, though a considerable extent of walling, internal and
external, remains in the fosses, &c. The work ocKiristed of an oval space, at
each extremity of which are two mounds, the larger surrounded by a deep ditch,
the perpendicular sides of which still retain their walling through the greater
part of its extent The hi^est portion of the mound was apparently the
site of the actual keep ; of the lener mound, which was apparently inclosed
within the waU protecting the oval space, or court, remains are still exist-
ing on the edge of the hilL On the north side of the keep also is a small
circular platform, defended on its northern side by a similar wall, surmount-
ing a precipitous descent One ascent appears to have been from the high
road, near the brook, and leading up to the work which separates the keep-
mound from the other portion of the castle. Some of the defences may
have consisted of wood as well as stone ; at any rate there are no traces of
any buildings of importance having ever existed, and it is possible that none
ever existed, for the castle was soon abandoned for the more eligible situation
of Newport, probably at the commencement of the thirteenth century, when
the Norman owner, having strengthened his position by his marriage with the
daughter of Rhys ap Griffith, may have had less reason to continue to occupy
so inconvenient a residence.
The picturesque ruins of Newport Castle were next visited. The principal
remains are those of the great gateway, now consisting of the western flank*
CARDIGAN MEETING. — REPORT. 335
ing tower, an extremely elegant structure rimng from a square base into a
circular form, surmounted by an upper polygonal story of later date. This
tower is of the thirteenth century. It has none of the massive character o f
the Edwordan style, and Flemish architects may have probably been em-
ployed^ as it recalled to some of the gentlemen present the celebrated keep
of Pembroke. A portion of what is known by tradition as the HwUer^s Hall
still retains the relics of a fire-place, some string courses on the exterior,
and mouldings of Eariy English, which correspond with the date ascribed to
the castle, namely, the middle of the thirteenth century. In this pordon
also may be seen the admirable arrangements of the sewerage within the
thickness of the walL The breadth of the building called the Hunter's Hal^
has been considerable, judging from the recesses in which the beams fitted,
and which must have been of considerable size and strength. It is very
probable, therefore, that, in spite of the jtradition (which however does not
prove anything -to the contrary), here was the great banquet hall of the
castle. The curtain between this portion and the gateway is in a complete
state of ruin, but was originally of great thickness. The curtain which de-
fended the west and south-west sides, and which was strengthened by a
bastion now gone, is in the same dilapidated state. This side was probably
also defended by a wet moat, supplied by two streams, dammed up at
one end by what appears to be original work. In the south-east angle
are the ground, and a portion of the first, floors of a large round tower,
rising from a square base, and presenting a flat side towards the court. It
is provided with a sink and garderobe, and also with two largB recessed
spaces, the purpose of which is not apparent They appear to be too
large for lockers. Some present conjectured them to be sleeping places for
the guard, as the chamber may have been a guardroom. In this part also
is another example of the drainage being provided for in the thickness of the
walL On the north side of this tower, and adjacent to it, is a vaulted
chamber, with a central pier of Early Decorated character, firom which spring
eight ribs, terminating in as many pilasters on the sides and comers of the
chamber. On the east side there are two deep bays, probably terminating
in loop-holes in the outer walls. To what use this vaulted chamber was
applied is not very apparent. It might have been used as a storehouse, or a
place of confinement, there being a similar chamber, but on a larger scale,
in Ruthin Castle, which has, from the rude inscriptions and figures on the
walk, evidently been used as a prison. A curtain connected this portion with
the gateway.
The church, said to be of the thirteenth century, has undergone so many
alterations, that at present little remains of the original edifice. The font
is a good specimen of the Pembrokeshire kind, and in the tower were exhi-
bited the firagments of a coffin-lid of the fourteenth century, with a foliated
cross, which supplies the place of the body of the efi^, the head of which
alone appears, as is frequently found in tombstones of the thirteenth and
fourteenth centuries, rarely later. Mr. Westwood, however, fix>m the form of
the inscription, in Norman French, referred it to the fourteenth century. The
336 CAMBRIAN ARCH JEO LOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
inscription reads thus :— CES : ANE : GIT : IGI : DEV : DEL : ALME :
EIT : MERCIE :
Before retoniing to the carriages a short digression was made to examine a
small cromlech near the road. The covering stone is still in its proper
poffltion, but some of the supporters have vanished. No remains of any
outer circle, or gallery leading to the chamber, could be traced. An adjourn-
ment then took place to Llivyngwair, where the numerous assemblage was
received with the most courteous hospitality by Mr. Bowen. This important
item of the programme having been most fully and satisfactorily discnssed,
the carriages were ordered to proceed towards the cromlech of Pentre Evan,
probably the finest monument of the kind existing in the kingdom, certainly
the highest,—- a tall man mounted easily riding under the single covering
stone now remaining. On the present occasion six ladies and gentlemen, on
horseback, stood together under it at the same time. In the time of Gibson a
circle of stones, now only partially to be traced, surrounded this monument,
which was evidently once of much larger extent than it is now. The present
remains are probably a portion of the chamber of the burial-place, so that
there must have been at least one more covering stone, if not*twa In the
adjoining field may still be seen numerous immense masses, all of which must
have formed part of the structure, which probably conasted of a square
chamber approached by a gallery, formed in the same manner as the chamber,
but perhaps of less height It was also, there is little doubt, covered with
soil, long since removed by man and time ; and, as is so firequenUy the case,
it is placed in a conspicuous position, commanding a view of the sea. It is
curious that Arthur*s name is associated with it ; but that it was the burial-
place of some distinguished chieftain or warrior is meet likely.
After remaining some time admiring this fine relic, as wcJl as the view no
less fine, some present under the guidance of Mr. Bowen explored the remains
of an old road, which had been well and completely paved, and boane evezy
indication of a Roman way. A portion of it is lost ; but lower down it recurred
again, exhibiting more regular work in the arrangement of the stones. No
satisfactory information could be obtained as to how far it could be traced, or
of its direction, but it was understood to be the boundary line of two andent
properties — a strong confirmation of its great antiquity. The rest of the
party, who had gone round in their carriages, met the pedestrians at Poitre
Evan, where the remains of the mansion of Sir James ap Owain, consisting
only of a stable retaining some rudely splayed windows, and an early, probably
original, roof, were examined. Tradition called the place the ^^ House of
Refuge,** or some such name ; but this may probably be traced to the hospitable
character of its owners. Some delay subsequentiy occurred by three of the
excursionists bdng lost, who had, contrary to all order, strayed away to
examine the remains of Trewem, the original seat of the Warrens, once a
Norman family of importance in this country.
The Evening Meeting did not commence much before nine o'clock, when, in
the absence of the President, Sir Stephen Glynne, y.P., occupied the chair,
and at his request Mr. Westwood gave an account of the excursion of the day,
CARDIGAN MEETING. — REPORT. 337
which, he said, had iiilly borne out the remark of the President on Monday
night, in providing materials of all ages for the varied tastes of the viators.
After alluding to the tumuli visited in the first portion of the day, Mr. West-
wood remarked on the great cross at Nevem, that this dass of monument had
been unfortunate in the attempts made to explain their origin. By one clan
of writers they had been assumed to be Runic, and consequently of Scandi-
navian origin, whereas no such monuments were to be found in Scandinavia.
Such ornaments do indeed occur on the crosses of ihe Isle of Man, inscribed
with Runes, but thei« b no doubt that the ecclesiastical artists of that island
derived their arts, as well as their religion, from Ireland, Cumberland, and
Wales. These crosses, however, perfectly agreed, not only with the Irish
crosses in the style of their ornamentation, but also with the manuscripts of
the Irish and Anglo-Saxons previous to the tenth century, as might be
seen by examining the fac-smiles from the Hereford Gospels, exhibited in
the Temporaiy Museum. Another dass of writers, on the other hand, had
referred these monuments to a druidical origin, and invested their simply
ornamental designs with mystical and cosmological ideas of the most absurd
nature, including the movements of the planets, the distribution of tune, &c»
He had been struck in Newport Church by the sise and width of the
arches opening into the transept ; but he undertood this peculiarity was not
unusual in South Wales. In the belfry, tmder the tower, the fin^ments of
a recently discovered tombstone were exhibited. This slab, of the fourteenth
ooituiy, had a cross fleury, surmounted by a female head in high relief with
the edges bevelled, and inscribed with Lombardic capitals. The name of the
person conunemoratod was an unusual one. Mr. Westwood then pointed out
the more remarkable features of the casde of Newport, alluding to the new
buildings now going on, which, though exceedingly picturesque in themselves,
did not exactly hannonbEe with the elegant tower still standing, Mr.
Westwood, having alluded to the two cromlechs they had visited, and the
kindness with which James Sevan Bowen, Esq., had received them, expressed
his opinion that the rude footpath he had traversed with some of the excur-
aonists was probably Roman. The remains of the old house of Pentre Evan
were apparently about the time of Henxy VII., as &r as could be conjectured
from the small remains, which consist only of a bam and stable. On thdr
return the excursionists had separated, one party climbing College Hill, the
other returning by Pont Baldwin,.-.iOn which spot Archbishop Baldwin was
said to have preached one of his ^* crusade*' sermons, — ^passing also through the
pretty village of Eglwyswrw, the church and church-yard of which contained
nothing of antiquarian interest.
The President, on his arrival, assumed the chair. A paper of Mr. Vincent's
was read on St. Dogmael's Abbey, giving an account of the history of the
abbey, and principal architectural features of the present remains. This
paper will appear in the Journal
Mr. Westwood regretted that no notice had been taken of the very interesting
incised stones still remaining in the abbey grounds, and which were several
centuries earlier than the establishment of the abbey itself
ARCH. CAMS., THIRB 8£RIB8| VOL. Y. 2 X
338 CAMBRIAN ARCHJSOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
The PreBident thought ihat it was hardly &ir to call Mr. Yinceat to
aocotmt for the omiflsion of noticing these stones, as the paper only professed
to embiBoe the histoiy of the abbey.
Bir. Longaerille Jones observed in ezplanatton that it was only of late
years that the stone, to i^ch Mr. Westwood more particalazly alladed, was
bron^t to the abbey by Mr. Vincent, who had rescaed it from its former
position, it having been used aa a bridge across a stream. It subsequently
appealed that the atone in question was originaUy taken firam the abbey,
then converted into a gate-poet, then into a bridge, (over vdiich a White
Lady was said to walk nightly,) and finally restorod to its original ground by
Mr. Vincent. Fortunately, while used as a bridge, the inscribed face had
been put downwards.
Mr. Westwood repEed that this was another instance of the removal of
these inscribed stones fivm their old locafities without say permanent record
of the dicumstances being afibrded for the information of inquiren. He
had himself) only in the last wedc, lost many hours in hunting for a stone
figured in Camden, and at last foimd that it had been removed to the htwn of
a gentleman*s house in the neighbourhood of Caermarthen. To remove such
relics, except for the sake of safety, could not be tolerated ; an iron fence
would protect them sufficiently ; and at any rate, if removed at all, they
should be put either in the adjacent church, or in some local museum, or even
in the county hall, with a brass inscription indicating the circumstances of the
removal This had been done by the late excellent antiquary, the late Bev.
T. Price, who had removed one <^ these stones, and fixed it in the walls of his
church at IJanfihangel Cwmdu, when it was rebuilt He hoped that the
stcme now exhibited in the Temporary Museum, brought finom lianDear, and
now for the first time introduced to the notice <^ the antiquary, would be
thus treated, and not allowed, bearing as it did the symbol of Redemption, to
be used as a gate-post
Mr. Moggridge then read some notes on the Cantief y Gwaelod, and
wished, if possible, that some decision should be come to before th^ parted
as to the historic truth of the story of this submei^ed district He examined
the question in an historical, traditional, and physical point of view. He
detailed the various circumstances as recorded by the legend, in wluch the
catastrophe was attributed to the negligence of the person who had charge of
the sluice gates, in the time of a king called Gwydno.
The Presidttit observed that similar legends were common, and to be met
with in many other countries, and although he did not believe in the historic
truth of the story of Cantref y Gwadod as to the number of cities submeiged,
or the cause of the accident, yet he had no doubt that there was sufficient
physical evidence to believe that some extenrive tracts of land had been sub-
merged along the coast of Cardiganshire, and he alluded more particulariy
to that level portion of the coast extending southward fix>m Aberdovey. As
to what was said of the fertility of the lost country, it was so fiu* probable,
as confirmed by the case of Holland, where the land, protected from the sea
by dykes, was of such fertility, that even in the present dry season the grass
CARDIGAN MBETING. REPORT. 339
had been cut three timea. He oould not, however, go so far as Mr. Mog-
gridge, in attaching anything like historic anthori^ to the legend, and
certainly for his own part he declined taking any part in reflecting on the
conduct of King Gwydno, during his absence. (Laughter.)
Mr. Babington did not rise to enter into the question of historic evidence
as to this I^end, but he thought that geology could furnish sufficient
explanation ; in fact, he looked upon it merely as a question of geology. In
many other districts, besides the one now under conrideration, he had seen
the trunks of trees standing in their original position &r out in the sea.
There were also those sinkings and elevations of land still going graduaQy on
in Europe, and more particularly in Scandinavia, where the rate of depresnon
or elevation was ascertained.
Mr. R. D. Jenkins stated that, though he did not call himself a very old
man, he could bear personal testimony to the oicroachments of the sea in
or about the nei^bourhood of Aberayron. The Cantref y Gwaelod was sup-
posed to have extended out seaward firom that point of Cardiganshire, and
it certainly did appear to any observer travelling in that direction as if
the sea had made great encroachments. The shallow appearance of the
water for a conriderable distance firom the shore confirmed the statement ; and
he knew that, within the last few years, it had been gradually and continually
gaining ground near Aberayron, at a place called Llanina, between the last
mentioned place and New Quay. There was eveiy reason to apprehend
that it would not be very long before the parish church, if not the mansion
house, of TJunifiR itself would be swept away ; at Dinas, between the towns of
Fishguard and Newport, the parish church and a portion of the church-yard
had already been carried away by the sea. At Newport also, at certain states
of the tide, imdoubted evidence was afibrded of the incursion of the sea ; but
these districts ware too far removed down the coast to bear directly on the
question of Cantref y Gwadod.
Mr. Moggridge having replied to these observations,
Mr. Longueville Jones, at the summons of the President, gave a lecture
on ancient camps, British, Roman, Danish, &c, describing tiieir reqiective
characteristics. He then pointed out the various details of Cam Croch, in
Caermarthenshire (visited by the Association in 1855), from a plan prepared
fix>m the original Ordnance survey, concluding his remarks by reading a list
of the several similar works existing in Ireland, as given by Mr. Wilde.
The President, in commenting on his lecture, expressed surprise that, in
the list of such primitive works in Ireland, no notice had been taken of that
extraordinary stone fort in Kerry, which he had alludod to on a former
occasion. None of the examples mentioned appeared to him to approach in
interest, or in importance, the work he alluded to, and which he had already
described, with its passages, parapets, waUs, &c
A paper by Mr. T. O. Morgan, on Britonny, was to have followed, but
the extreme lateness of the hour prevented it.
340 CAMBRIAN ARCHiBOLOaiCAL ASSOCIATION.
Tbdbsdat, August ISth.
An alteration was made in the first portion of this day's excnrraon by taking
Cilgerran Castle on the way to Moel Trigam. Cilgerran Church, a new
edifice, ktely rebuilt and fitted up in a highly satisfactory manner, was first
inspected, and subsequently ihe incised stone in the church-yard, which has
been described by Mr. Westwood, in the Archaiolo^ Cambrentis^ Tlurd
Series, i. p. 9. llie inscription reads,—
TRENEGVSSI FILI
MACVTRENI HIC lACIT.
There are alao Ogham chancten on the edge of the stone, and a rude cross,
of equal limbs, on one of its sides. The Ber. D. Brans, the rector, stated
that there were still indications of the name in his parish, where there is a
fium called Penallt-treini, Penallt bdng a common prefix to the name of the
first bonder, as Peoallt Cadwrgan, Penallt Hywell, both in this paridL
On leaving the church the excursionists, who were here joined by a large
number of ladies and gentlemen, took a brief surrey of the picturesque
ruins of the castle, and the matchless scenery of its situation, after i^ch
the President called cm Mr. Clark, of Dowlais, to explain to them the most
characteristic features of the building. Mr. Clark, who had only preceded
the general party by a few minutes to take a hasty ^ance at the outline of
the woiks, after apologiaing for addressing his auditors on a building he had
seen for the first time, asked them to take the map of Wales, and note on
it the principal fortresses, from which it was evident that the builders of
those castles employed three chief towns as the regpecAre bases of their
attacks upon the I^cipaUty. From Chbstbb extended the line of castles
idiich made Flint, Rhuddlan, Denbigh, Ruthin, Conway, Beaumaris, Caer-
narvon, Eburlech, &c, a complete chain, including many magnificent works
chiefly by Edward L, and intended to keep in check the inhabitants of North
Wales. Based upon SHsawsBUBT, there were Ludlow, Welshpod, and
Montgomery Castles, commanding the approaches of the central districts, and
originally planned by the great baron who gave his name to the county of
Montgomery. GLoucasTEB, the third town, was the centre of a very long
series of castles, which, extending by Chepstow, Cardiff, Neath, Swansea and
Caermarthen to Pembroke, commanded the passages of the rivers, and thus
along the plain country of the South secured a ready and safe communi-
cation with Ireland. It was upon two castles of this series, Caermarthen and
Pembroke, that the conquest, or tenure, of Cardigan was made to depend.
The actual occupancy of the district being thus secured by Aber ysi w yt h on
the north, and Cardigan and Cilgerran on the south, Newport, Nevem, and
some inferior fortresses were erected by private persons for the defisnce of
thdr own estates ; but the more important works remained in the hands of
the Crown, or of the Lord Marcher who was held responsible for the peace
of the district Cilgerran Castle was one of these, and though it mi^t be
called technically an Edwardan castle, was, like others, of rather earlier date
than Edward I. It was of peculiar interest, because it did not exhibit the
CARDIGAN MEETIMO. REPORT. 341
Qsaal Edwardan symmetxy of plan, but had been adapted by the engineer to
the character of the ground, which formed a sort of peninsula, with its two
sides strongly fortified hy nature. The north-eastem and north-western sides
being thus protected, the engineer had only to turn his attention to the re-
maining sides. Mr. Clark then pcnnted out the irregular plan of the inner
bailey, on the west side of which, abutting on the cUff, was the gate-house,
a plain rectangular building, the northern half of which, including most of
the gateway, has been removed, though a rude portcullis groove, and a
portion of the chamber above, still remained. The gate-house was connected
by a short curtain wall with the south-west tower, a very fine cylindrical
shell, containing four floon not vaulted, and a battlement platform. It was
entered on the court by a plain doorway, on the right of which was a well stair
leading to each floor, the curtain and gate-house, and to the battlements of
the tower itself. One of the windows was divided into two lights by a rude
pier, either an afterthought of the builder, or of much later date. fVom this
tower a curtain of great height and thickness passed on to the south-east
tower. At its junction with this tower there was a postern, and above it at
some height a relieving arch, an indication that this part of the wall belonged
rather to the south-east than the south-west tower. The south-east tower,
which was not unlike its sister, had also a door towards the court, and a well
staircase, though on the left hand, ascending to the summit and curtain
beyond. There were, however, no fire-places as in the south-western tower,
and the windows to the court are in pairs, and may almost be pure Norman
firom thdbr character. The ashlar work of both towers, if there had been any,
was nearly all removed. Although part of the original plan, the south-eastern
tower appeared to be of earlier execution than its companion. From this tower
the curtain was continued eastward until it terminated in a sort of polygonal
head upon the river diff, where a breastwork commenced. This breastwork
ran along the river firont as fiir as the north angle, which was occupied by a
rectangular building of superior masonry to the rest, and which probably
contained dwelling or guardrooms. From this building, which conmianded
the view up the two ravines, the breastwork was continued along the edge of
the difif until it met with the gate-house, and thus completed the circuit of the
interior defences. Mr. Clark then conducted his audience into the outer bailey,
and pointed out where this bailey covered the two landward faces extending
fix>m cliff to diff, being traversed by a causeway leading fit>m the gate-house
towards the village, and which ran along the edge of the north-western cliff,
from which it was protected by a slight parapet. This bailey also included a
diy moat from which the two drum towers rose, and a sort of platform of
green sward, outside of which was evidently an outer line of wall South-
eastward this bailey was terminated by the lofty curtain which connected the
two towers close to the postern, and evidently was returned southward to
unite with the outer work. This portion also contained a postern, or water-
gate, so arranged that persons issuing from the inner work could gain an
exit to a zig-zag leading under the river front to the water edge. The
masonry, generally, was not unlike the worst part« of Caerphilly, being of rude
342 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
chancier, and with little ashlar even about the loops and windowa. In &ct
quality seemed to be replaced by quantity, the walla being of enormous thick-
ness. The drum towers did not, as frequently dsewhere in Wales, rise from
square bases, but like those of Caerphilly, were cylindrical from top to bottom.
The battlements were but slightly projecrted, and rested on shallow corbels. In
some cases they had no projection at alL No traces of chapd, or distinct
state apartments, or even a well, could be made out
The President having thanked Mr. Chu^ on behalf of himsdf and the
assembly present, for his dear explanation of the details of this ruin, ezpmsed
his regret that his engagements compelled him to return hom&
Mr. Barnwell thanked his Lordship for his kindness in contributing so
much to the pleasure and interest all, he believed, had felt in the present
Meeting. It was true that they had enjoyed most favourable weather, and
that the excursions had been very rich in objects of great interest, yet he was
sure he was speaking the sentiments of all present when he attributed princi-
pally to his Lordship^s exertions, as their iSnesident, the unqualified sucoeas of
the Meeting.
His Lordship then having briefly relied, returned homewaida, while the
excursionistB proceeded on their route towards Moel Trigam.
The summit of this hill, forming part of the Preseleu range, b crowned
with a very fine stone camp, having originally three lines of defence on the
eastern side, two on the north and south, on the west ride only one ; but here
the declivity is much steeper, as well as defended in many parts by the
natural rode Throughout the interior space may be traced remains of
cytdau, &c, and externally indosures of a square and other forms, one or
two of which are singularly perfect. The name of the hill is derived from
the three large cams still remaining, thou^ they have apparently been dis-
turbed. A lai^ cirde also remains, nearly between ihe first and second of
these cams, but a little to the southward. The cams were thought by
some present to have been beacons, by others sepulchral cams. If beacona,
one large one would probably have been more useful than three smaller ones.
Mr. BamweU, in some observations made on these cams, remarked on their
being three in number, as was also the case on the top of a high mountain in
Caermarthenshire, and which, like the present one, received its name firam
that circumstance. He also mentioned several inBtAnoes in which this rule of
three obtained ; and he thought, firom the many instances known, that such
groups were not always the surviving remains of larger masses, but an original
number, for which however no explanation had yet been given. The poritton
of these and similar monumental remains was generally found to be near the
sea, though there were a few important exceptions to this rule. Mr. James
AUen mentioned the well known one of Widand's Cam, in Berkshire, as
being almost in the centre of England.
From the camp the members proceeded to examine what was called oo
the programme a Roman road, but which was popularly attributed to the
Flemings. It appeared to be an original British road or trackway, and was
said to extend many miles along the ridge of hills in the direction of St David's.
CARDIGAN MEETING. REPORT. 343
Fenton seems to have found one part of it paved, and conjectures that a
neighbooring cromlech had been robbed to serve as paving materials ; but
no such traces of any pavement were observed on this occasion. At some
distance is a fine circle, or rather oval, of small upright stones, known hy the
native peasantry as Bedd Arthur, or Arthur's Grave. It lies somewhat to
the left of the ancient trackway. After some delay the carriages were re^*
gained, and proceeded to Bridell Church-yard, in which stands a stone having
an early cross of unusual character, within a circle, the arms being truncated^
BO as not to touch the surrounding circle. This stone has also Ogham cha-
racters with some remarkable peculiarities, constituting, however, the longest
inscription of this kind hitherto discovered in Wales.
In the evening the members of the Committee met for the transaction of
bunness, after which the General Meeting of members only was held, under
the prendency of Sir Stephen Glynne, Bart.
The proceedings of the Committee having been confirmed, Mr. Moggridge
moved, and Mr. Westwood seconded the resolution, that Sir Stephen Glynne,
Bart, Octavius Morgan, Esq., M.P., and James Dearden, Esq., F.S.A., be
elected Trustees, and that the Lord Bishop of Bangor be made a Patron of
the Association.
Mr. Babington moved, and Mr. James Allen seconded the resolution, that
Mr. Joseph Joseph be elected Treasurer, and that the other officers of the
Association be re-elected for the ensuing year.
A vote of thanks was also passed to the Lord Bishop of St Asaph for
his services as President for the past year.
It was also agreed that steps should be taken by the Association towards
removing, if possible, the stone at T^-goed to a fitting site, in or near the
church at Clydau.
Fridat, August 19th.
The members started this morning, on foot, to visit St Dogmael*s Abbey
and Church, where they were received by the Bev. H. J. Vincent, who pointed
out the general outline of the ruins, which are his private property, and
i^ch are most carefully protected from fbrther dilapidation.
Mr. Talbot Bury then proceeded to describe the more particular features
of the ruins. After pointing out the only remaining portions, namely,
the west and north waDs, the north transept, and the remains of some
buildings attached to the east side, Mr. Bury observed there was no
difficulty in arriving at the plan of the oiiginaJ structure. It had been a
cruciform church, having a nave without aisles, and transepts, and a veiy
extensive choir. In the west wall are the remains of a very large window,
but without any vestiges of tracery. The jamb mouldings, however, may be
referred to a date between 1280 and 1330, which date is confirmed by a
doorway at the western end of the north wall having the bail-flower running
round the ardied head. In the north wall are some curious recesses, evi-
dentiy intended for sepulchral monuments, but there is no evidence of their
ever having been used for that purpose, unless they have been subsequentiy
344 CAMBRIAN ARCHifiOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
stripped of the freestone with which they mast hiiTe been lined and moulded,
or they may have been purposely left unfinished, and walled up, to be opened
and completed when required. The north transit has undergone conside-
rable alterations at a later period, and been used as a Lady, or other chisel,
perhaps a sepulchral one, as the same kind of recesses before described occur
on each side of the altar. The roof is of stone, and of a good design
of fim tracery groining, springing from richly ornamented oorbeb; only a
few feet however of the springers of this rich groining remain. The windows
in this transept are of the same character and date as the roof, namely, of
the period of the reign of Henry VLL The other portions of the building,
above ground, are on the south side, and consist of a part of the cloister
walls, and the south side of the refectory. This portion of the domestic
buildings is very interesting, from having the staircase constructed within the
wall leading to the remains of the pulpit, which had a window at the back,
as in the well known examples of the rdectories of the abbeys of Beaulieu,
Walsingham, Chester, and elsewhere. About 150 feet east of the refectoiy,
and nearly on the same line, is a building in more perfect condition than any
other part of the ruins, about 88 feet long, by 20 feet 6 inches ; but it is
not easy to determine its character, unless it belonged to the abbot's resi-
dence, and was either a chapel, or refectoiy, as some thought, for strangers.
The recesses in the south wall, iqpparently occupied by sodilia, with the
remains of a pisdna, do not fiivour the latter supposition. There b also a
recess, about 5 feet deep by 14 feet long, in the centre of the south wall^
which may as well be supposed to have been used for a pulpit as for any
other purpose. The building seems to be of an earlier date than the church,
and its construction is of better masonry, which exhibits alternate rows of
light and dark stones, being a very eariy example of a style of decoration
supposed to be exclusively Italian. The roof is of stone, vaulted, in the form
of a pcnnted arch, but without ribs, and has been ingeniously constructed to
avoid all outward thrust of the walls. Over the panel of the east window is
a corbel supported by an angeL That this, and probably other parts a[ the
abbey now not existing above ground, are of a date prior to the principal
remains of the church, is evident from the large quantity of fragments of
mouldings of piers and arches found in different portions of the ruins. Some
are transitional between the Norman and Early Pointed styles — ^undoubted
remains of the original church, completed in the time of Henry L, by Robert,
son of Martin de Tours, who was seized of the Lordship of Cemaes in the
reign of T^/llliam the Conqueror. In concluding his observati<ms, Mr. Bury
congratulated the members on the fact that these interesting ruins wcro under
the protection of so worthy a proprietor as Mr, Vincent had shown himsd^
by the care he had taken, not only in preventing further destruction, but by the
labour and great expense he had incurred, at various times, in strengthening
weaker portions of the buildings, without which precaution the ruins would
not have been so well preserved as they are at present ; and he wished most
heartily that all other proprietors of such remains could be induced to fdlow
the example which their Local Secretary for Pembrokeshire had set them.
CARDIGAN MEETING. REPORT. 345
At the oondtision of Mr. Bury*s address the visitors proceeded to explore
the Tarious interesting relics which are dispersed throughout the grounds.
Having first examined a mutilated coffin-lid, with an early Greek cross,
Amilar to those found at Margam, and another slab on which the shaft only
of the cross remains, and which Mr. Westwood considered to be unique, as
well as the slab of the high altar of the abb^, marked with small crosses, the
company assembled round the celebrated stone of Sagramnus, on which Mr.
Longueville Jones gave a brief lecture, illustrating his remarks by numerous
copies of stones in Wales and Ireland, the edges of which were marked with
Ogham characters. The stone of Sagramnus, he observed, was one of pecu-
liar interest and value, and had been called the Bosetta stone of the Ogham
controversy ; for the oghamic character, if read according to Dr. Graves^s
system, firom below upwards, and from the left to the right, gave the equi-
valent of the Latin inscription, the word MAQI of the Oghams representing
the Fili in the Latin inscription. There was also another circumstance which
gave an additional value to this stone. Sagranmus was described as the son
of Cunotamus, or Cunatamus, the Latinized forms of Cunedda, who was known
to have flourished in the fifth and sixth centuries ; so that the palffiographic
character of the Latin inscription, as determined by Mr. Westwood, corres-
ponded with the historic date. This Cunedda, who was a prince of North
Wales, was stated to have given to his son Ceredig (firom whom Cardigan
takes its name) a large district, including the present county of Cardigan, and
part of Pemlnrokeshire ; so that this account, to a certain extent, seemed
confirmed by finding in this district the tomb-stone of one of his brothers,
whose name, however, was not recorded in history.
Mr. Westwood, after stating that he believed he was the first to call atten-
tion to the existence of Oghams in Wales, was delighted to find that the sub-
ject had gained so much ground, and that so many additional examples had
been dnce discovered. He was aware that there were persons who believed
these scorings om the angles of the stones to be destitute of any literary
meaning ; but, independent of the accounts given of the Bardic alphabet of the
WeUh, (of the antiquity of which, however, he could not give any opinion,)
cut on the angles of pieces of wood, or sticks, (of which, he thought, the tallies
used in the Exchequer were a remnant,) it was certain that an occult system
of writing was practised in Ireland coeval with the ordinary Irish characters,
just as the An^o-Saxons occasionally employed Runes instead of the usual
letters. Numerous Ogham alphabets were given in Astie*s work on writing
(plate xxxL), all of which were &r more modem than the inscribed stones,
of which the alphabet could scarcely yet be said to have been ascertained,
although the researches of Dr. Graves had done much to tmravel this difficult
subject.
Mr. Vincent then communicated his wish to follow the advice of the
Members of the Association as to the best course to be adopted to preserve
the stone now before them. A discussion succeeded, some proposing that it
should be deposited in some l6cal museum ; but it was ultimately determined
that the best place would be to place it within a niche, to be made for that
express purpose, in the vestry of the church of Bt. DogmaeL's, and to be
AROH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 Y
346 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
further protected by plate ^bn, a bnas plate being also attached, aettiiig
forth the history of the stone.
An adjournment then took place towards the pariah church of Cardigan,
formeily the church of the prioiy of black monks, and subordinate to the abbey
of Chertsey, in Suiiejr. The tower and church ha^e undergone manj
subsequent alterations, so that, with the exception of a fine Late Decorated
piscina, and the lower portion of the nave, there are hardly any portions of
architectoral interest
On leading the church the excursionists proceeded to Pen y Ian, where they
had been kindly invited to a magnificent luncheon. At the conclusion of ihe
repast, Mr. Babington, having alluded to the great hospitality the members
had receiYed during their visit to the county of Cardigan, expressed on
behalf of the Association their cordial thanks to Morgan Jones, Esq., who
had received them, on the present occasion, in so hospitable a manner.
An adjournment then was made to the new and very satisfiictoiy church
of Llandygwydd, after examining which some returned to Cardigan, the
others prosecuted their route to Newcastle-Emlyn. Soon after leaving Fen y
Ian, a large tumulus on the left was seen, but not examined ; but, as fiur as
could be judged firom w^t was seen of it in passing, it seemed to be more
of a defensive than a sepulchral character. The picturesque Kenarth water-
fidls were next visited.
An inspecticm of the ruins of Kewcastle-Emlyn formed the completion
of the excursion. These are extremely scanty, being only the principal gate-
way, flanked with two octagonal towers, which have been connected by curtains
to the precipitous sides of the peninsula on which the castle stood. Traces
of a wall crowning the circuit of the castle, together with some of its towers,
can be made out; but, beyond the gateway, and its fl^nWiiig towers, no
buildings remain. The masonry is of an inferior kind, and has been dspared
of all its ashlar work, nor are there any decided indications of the date of its
structure, which is attributed, and apparently with truth, to Sir Hhys vp
Thomas, in the time of Henry VlL From the configuration of the ground,
washed on three sides by the Teivi, there is little doubt that it has been a
strong post, even prior to the Norman castle which is said to have preceded
the building of Sir Rhys. It was stated that communications had existed
between the north side of the castle with the river, which had at one time been
crossed by a bridge, the traces of which were said to be in existence.
Behind a gentleman's house, on the other side of the bridge, is a con-
nderable mount, of a military character, which must have commanded the
river. There are no traces of any masoniy existing. It may. have been
held as a check to the occupants of the opposite castle, or may have been the
original strong poet occupied by the Normans prior to their erecting their
castle on the peninsula, and ihence called Newcastle, as in the case of
Newport, whither the Norman baron removed icom his castle at NeveriL
Such mounts are not unfrequently found near later and more important
edifices, as in the case of the Twthill, near Rhnddlan Castle. The addition
of Emlyn is remarkable, as tending to prove the existence of the very eariy
occupation either of the mount or the peninsula. The name, however, does
CARDIGAN MBETINQ. REPORT. 347
not occur in the Wekh annals, although it is fonnd on the ^miliniis stone,
now in Pool Park, Denbighshire, where it was removed a few years ago
from Bedd Emljn, virited by the Association, in 1854. (See Arcfu Camb.
Third Series, i. p. 1 1 6.) On the letmn home, by the same route, along the
picturesque rale of the Tdvi, the only object noticed was the mound near
Kenardi Bridge surmounted with trees.
At the Evening Meeting the Mayor, in the absence of the Plnesident, took the
chair, and after reading a letter connected witJi the histoiy of the Dyffiyn
Bern stone, which threw some light on the discussion of Tuesday evening,
called on the Bev. Evan Jones to read a paper by the Bev. W. Edmunds,
Head Master of Lampeter Grammar School, on the history and genealogies
of certain Cardiganshire families in the neighbourhood of that place.
Mr. Moggridge proceeded to give an account of a fine druidic circle at
Bhosmaen, near Llandrindod, in Badnorshire, on the summit of a dome-like
elevation, many such domes being scattered over the partly inclosed common,
extending firom Uandegley Hills to Badnor Forest The diameter of the
drde is about 80 feet, and still retains 37 of its stones ; a full account of
which interesting relic, with an engraved plan, wiU appear in an early
Number of the JoxunaL
Mr. Barnwell strongly objected to the assumption that the drde of
Bhosmaen was connected in any way with druidic worship ; the description
given of it accorded in no respect with the little that was known of that
cult, but on the contrary, bore a strong resemblance to what were proved
to be sepulchral remains, so many instances occuring of the surrounding
drde alone remaining, when all traces of the grave, or tumulus, had vanished.
Mr. lioyd-Phillips alluded to such circles as he had seen in Denbighshire,
on the most solitaiy and mountainous spots, where he did not think any
tumulus could have existed, for it seemed impossible to account for the re-
moval of the soil, or stones, for agricultural purposes in such a district.
Mr. Babington also hesitated about subscribing to Mr. Barnwell's views,
that all such drdes were the remains of burial-places, although there was
nothing as regarded that at Bhosmaen against its being such. He then
described the prindpal features of the great sepulchral tumulus at New
Grange, which was also surrounded with a cirde of stones, of far larger
dimensions than the one of Bhosmaen.
Mr. Longueville Jones thought that, instead of theorizing, it would be
more desirable to add to thdr store of observations. It was very probable
that such drdes had other uses, dther of religious worship or national
assemblies, and he was therefore not prepared to see a buxial-place in every
drde. In short, he considered that the question was at present far from
being settled.
Mr. Moggridge expluned that he had only used the word druidical in a
conventional sense, and did not insist on its being merdy intended for the
performance of druidic rites, although he was by no means convinced that
it was what Mr. Barnwell suggested, merdy sepulchraL ^
The usual votes of thanks were then moved and agreed to.
Mr. Longueville Jones, in proposing that the thanks of the Association be
348 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
giYen to the geatleiDai who had received the Members of the Association at
their houses during the present Meeting, expressed on behalf of the Members
their great obligation for the kind and hospitable manner in whidi thej had
been welcomed hy the leading gentry of this portion of the oountiy.
Mr. Lloyd-Phillips seconded the resolution. This was the tenth oocasioD
on which he had attended the AnnnAl Meeting, and on no other occasion had
they been welcomed with greater hospitality that they had enjoyed on the
present one.
Mr. Babington proposed, that the thanks of the Associafcion be given to
the Local Committee. Although the Local Committee embraced so
numerous and distinguished a list, yet th^ were all aware that the laborious
duty of the pr^Murations devolved on two or three. He wished, therefore,
in expressing his thanks generally to the Committee, to mention more par-
ticulariy the names of Mr. Yinoent and Mr. Jenkins, to whose untiring
exertions they were all so much indebted, in having contributed so effectually
to the distinguished success of their Meeting on this occaaon.
Mr. Bury, in seconding the resolution, expressed his regret at not having
been able to attend earlier in the week.
Mr. Moggridge proposed a vote of thanks to the contributors to the
Temporary Museum, the contents of which, he regretted to say, he was not
so well acquainted with as he should have wished, and he should not have
been sony if a wet day had compelled them to stay a morning in Cardigan,
when they might have had time to ^^^gi^mintt more carefully the various
antiquities kindly contributed for their inspection. He should therefore
suggest that, in ftiture arrangements, if possible, some provioon should be
made for a careful examination of such collections.
Mr. Barnwell, in seconding the proposal, remarked that the formations of
such museums were useful in many respects. Sometimes a curious relic
might be brought to light, as was the case of the unique iron celt, now in
the British Museum, which might have been thrown away as old iron, or
lost, but for the Local Museum formed at the Ruthin Meeting. He stron^y
recommended every one to collect antiquities, and take care of such cdlec-
tions, whether they thought them valuable or not.
Mr. Babington then moved, that the thanks of the Meeting be given to the
Mayor for his kindness in presiding on this occasion.
The vote, carried with acclamation, was responded to by Mr. Jenkins,
which concluded the proceedings of the weeL
In addition to the early inscribed stones at Dyfiryn Bern, St. Dogmael*8,
Cilgerran, the Ogham stone in Bridell Church*yiund, and others mentioned in
Meyrick*8 Cardiganshire^ several other equally interesting ones were, for the
fint time, at this Meeting, brought under the notice of archtDologists. Two
such stones, one of them having Ogham characters, are at Clydai Church,
and a third at a neighbouring &rm-house called Ty-goed ; a fourth brought
from lianllear, already alluded to in the Beport ; three other similar stones,
%ne of them marked with a Greek cross, built into the wall of liandysilio
Church, and of the fifth or sixth centuzy.
CARDIGAN MEETING. REPORT. 349
CATALOGUE OF THE CONTENTS OF THE MUSEUM.
The objects contribnted to the Local Museum were placed in a room on the
ground floor of the County HalL
A sepalehral oni (British), with remains of bami bones, found in the parish of
Tremaen. — ^The Re^. O. Evans.
Cireular stone (perforated) Ibnnd, with an am, in a field called Pare yr Och (the
Field of Laoientatlon), near Sclethy, Fishgnard ;
Hammer of trap, found in a camedd in Llanwnda parish, in Pembrokeshire;
A stone hammer, similar to the former, but apparently older, found in a camedd,
since destroyed, near Cronllwyn, Yale of Owayn ;
An instrament in green stone, or basaltic porphyry, the property of the lata
Richard Fenton, Esq., the historian of Pembrokeshire. The account of this
instrament is lost, but its British origin is very doubtful ;
A singular round stone, the use of which is uncertain, but conjectured to have
been a stone for bowling. The sides are slightly conyex, and are polished. It
is said to have been found by the lata Samuel Fenton, Esq. No similar
specimen is known, and its British character may admit of a doubt
J. Fentoo, Esq.
Oval stone, called a divining stone, found in a gmve, together with a stone celt, at
Athelney. — Mr. Oliver, Oxford.
Stone aze found in Bwlch-blaen-cuerfii, Clydai parish. — Rev. Hugh Howell.
Oaken spade (said to be Roman) found 70 feet from the surface of an old lead work,
at Daren, Cardiganshire. This spade dUfers fh>m other spades found in similar
situations ;
Bronse celt of the ordinary Breton type. This specimen, which has never been
used, was one of eighty found symmetrically arranged in a chamber of dry
masonry, covered by a large slab, at the foot of a menhir, in Flnistdre ;
Ancient bell belonging to the church of Liantood ;
Chalice from Uantood Church, 1674;
Pewter fiagon from. Monnington Church ;
Small stone pediment head, apparently of a monk;
Fragments of painted glass (both these last articles are from St Dogmael's
Abbey);
Brass compass found at the castle of Eglwyswrw.
Bev. Henry James Yincent.
Stone head found in a wall at Uendre.— W. H. Lewis, Esq.
Part of drinking cup (medissval) found at Penlan, Coedmore. — Mrs. Gower.
Two-handled (medissval) cup found at Newport Castle. — ^T. D. Lloyd, Esq.
Ivory carved comb [tmnp, Elis.) given to a lady of the Fenton family, who was
maid of honour to the Queen. — J. Fenton, Esq.
Stone ball ;
Iron cannon ball (both found at Coedmore).
Mrs. Gower.
Fragment of old plaster work, in which grass or hay has been used Instead of hair.
— Captain Heyward.
Haoe of the Corporation of Cardigan. — R. D. Jenkins, Esq.
Silver filigree needle-book, about 1660, once in the possession of the Countess of
LiverpooL^T. D. Lloyd, Esq*
350 CAMBRIAN ARCHJBOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
Town ied of Cardlgao.-- R. D. JaUhs, Bsq.
Town seal of Caermarthen, of fourteenth oentnry (onimbliahed).— ^olm Feotoo, Biq.
Blgfat foreign Mnb, in brt«, of the aixteenth centoiy ;
A oollectlOQ of 170 beronialy epiaeopal, ud ooiporata Mtla of and oomieetad with
Walea.
Mr. R. Ready.
Gold ring, found about a century back In Pembroke Castle. — Major Lewis.
A wig, said to have been left by Cromwell at Trellyfoint, in the county of Pembroke,
at that time the seat of Owen Picton, Esq., whose lineal descendants, still
proprietors of the estate, have preserved from generation to generation the fiict
that it was worn by the Protector. — Mrs. Owen, HaTerfordwest
Head of a pike found at Maenoni, in the parish of Uanllwny, in the county of
Caermarthen. — Rev. John Jones, Newcastle Bmlyn.
Portion of a couteau-d*-chssse from Llanwnda parish, eogruTed with a repr»-
sentation of a hunt, and the death of the stag. — John Fenton, Esq.
Bword of the Barl of Carbeny. — John James, Esq., Park NesL
8wwd worn by Captain Elliot at the battle of Minden.— Dr. Jones.
Part of a sword conyerted into a dagger, or knlfo, taken at Carreg Owastad, from
the French, on their landing in 1707. — Mr. J. J. Jonas, Cardigan.
Antique Indian firelock, inlaid with iyory and mother of pearl, fh>m Sering^NUam.
—John Colby, Esq.
Egyptian flgurs. — Mr. D. H. DuTles, New Quay.
SoTeral pedigree books of fiunilles in North and South Wales, in MS.— R. D.
Jenkins, Esq.
Figure of a toad, sent from Italy by Sir Richard Mason, Knight of the Green
Cloth to James II., to his relations at Trellyfolnt, in Pembrokeshire, who bore
a toad for their crest. — Mrs. Owen, Hayerfordwest.
A collection of Gaulish money, copper ;
A collection of British money, copper, embracing specimens of the Tarions types
of the wheel, hog, horse, kc, &e.
Rer. B. L. Barnwell.
Seven pennies of the early Bdwards;
One abbey and two Nuremburg tokens, all of which have been found at various
times at St Dogmael's Abbey ;
A collection of second and third Roman brass, found near Fishguard.
Rev. H. J. Yfaieent.
A collection of Roman brass of Lower Empire, found near Cefnhendre, above
FIshgusrd. — John Fenton, Esq.
Two third brass Roman, found also near Fishguard. — ^Dr. Jones.
Thirteen pennies of Henry III., and a Scotch penny of same date, found near a
stone coffin in Cllgerran Chnrch^yard. — Mrs. Gower.
Aureus of Titus, found at Penbryn, near Cardigan. — Rev. John Hughes, Penbryn.
A collection of Greek and Roman brass (various).— Mr. D. U. Davies, New Quay.
Fifty consular denarii ;
Thirty imperial ditto ;
Incused Byiantine brass coin.
Mr. Ready.
Copper medal of Frederick the Great, found deep in the earth of Glyn-y-mel
Garden. — John Fenton, Esq.
A collection of rubbings of monameutal brssses. — W. J. Withers, Esq.
Rubbing of a monumental brass from Huetmonoeanz ;
CARDIGAN MEETING. — REPORT. 351
Fke-simlle of Magna Cbarta.
Rey. Dr. Malet.
FacHdmilea of three title-pagea of the Latin Gospels, in Hereford Cathedral,
execated hj an Anglo-Saxon scribe of the eighth or ninth century. — J. O.
Westwood, Esq.
A collection of drawings ct fonts, chorches, crosses, kc, in Caidiganshiie.—
Miss E. O. Williams, Rhnal-Issa, Mold.
Rare and fine etching, by Rembrandt, of an Earl of Pembroke. —J. D. Lloyd, Esq.,
Bronwydd.
Colonred Russian engraTing, " The Expalsion." — R. D. Jenkins, Esq.
Map of the place where the French landed, near Flshgnard, in 1797. — Mr. J. J.
Jones, Cardigan.
Pedigree of the Lloyds of Cwmgloyne.— Mrs. Owen.
Pedigrees of the Gentry in the coonties of Caermarthen, of Pembroke, and Cardigan,
temp, 1704. — Dr. Jones.
Records of the Cardigan Corporation, beginning a.d. 1053.— John Davles, Esq.,
Cardigan.
The following are fh)m the Bronwydd muniment room : —
1. Pedigree of the Lords of Kernes ftom the Norman Conquest down to 1676, the
date of the pedigree ;
5. Short pedigrees of noblemen, knights, esquires, with their arms, of the county
of Pembroke;
8. Register book of the barony of Kemes, containing copies of grants made to
and by the lords of the barony, and other agreements between them and the
Earls of Pembroke ;
4. Exemplification of the Charter of Newport, granted by Nicholas, son of
William Fitzmartin, Lord of Kemes (temp. John), the original charter of
which is still in existence;
6. Collection of old deeds relating to Kemes, In the reigns of Edward II., III.,
lY., Richard II., Henry III., IV., and Y.;
6. A similar collection relating to Bayyll and Nevem,— Edward lY., Richard III. ;
7. Charter of Nicolas, son of Martin, for the commune of Preseleu ;
8. Release from John Yaehan, a rector of the parish of St. Dogmael's, to Richard
ap Owen, 1 Richard II. ;
9. Conyeyance from Rees ap Griffith ap Gel of lands in the fee of St. Dogmael's,
49 Edward IIL ;
10. Grant from William ap Goriwared ap Gel to Llewelyn of his land as the fee of
the Abbot of St. Dogmael's, 29 Edward III. ;
11. Release, by Philip ap leran ap Madoc (temp, Henry Y.) ;
IS. Specimens of the Court Rolls of the barony of Kemes (temp, Elixabeth) ;
13. The same, of 1766.
T. D. Lloyd, Esq.
WELSH BIBLES.
Bible of Dr. Morgan, foL 1688; Dr. Parry, fol. 1680; Dr. Lloyd, fol. 1690;
Cromwell, 8yo. 1654; Dr. Gonge, 8vo. 1678; Dajid Jones, 8to. 1690;
Moses Williams, 8yo. 1717; Griffith Jones, 8to. 1746; Griffith Jones, 8vo.
1762. The foregoing are all the editions of the Welsh Bible, with two
exceptions, to 1762, after which time Welsh Bibles became common.
352 CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOOIGAL ASSOCIATION.
ENGLISH BIBLES.
Bible of CoYordale, 4to. 1650, Imperfect ; The Biahopt*, foL lOOS, with the initiAle
of the bishops attached to the diflbrent parts translated by them ; King James*,
4to. 1613; three editions of the Breeches Bible, 4to. 1689, 4to. 1001, 4to.
1630; English Bible, Sio. 1648 ; Field's ditto, 4to. 1668 ;
The Coborger Bible Latin Vnlgate, fol., printed on Tcllnm, and beantifally
illnminated, bound, 1682, in oak covers and pig skin, highly omamoDted ;
Noremberg, 1478, perfect ;
English Book of Common Prayer, First Edition, foL 1668; Welsh ditto, foL
1669; ditto, by BUis Wynne, foL 1710; Homilies, WeUh, 4to. First EdiUoo ;
English ditto, fol. 1786; Welsh Concordance, printed at Philadelphiny 1730
(Dr. Franklin supposed to be In the printlng-offloe when this book was
printed);
Back's South-West View of St. Dogmael's Priory, 1740; Hortus Slocus, con-
taining 1600 plants, two large vols. foL, about 160 years old.
Rev. Henry J. Vincent, Vicar of St Dogmnel's.
A small Bible, said, on good anthority, to haye been once in the poaseasion of
Oliver Cromwell.— T. D. Lloyd, Esq.
Bible, 1677 ;
Qnarle's emblems, 1660.
Dr. MaleC
Bnchedd Grel^ddol, printed at Adpar, 1788.— Dr. Jones.
:u
Cambrian ^rrljaEnlngiral ^BBnriotinti.
FATBONS.
HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE ALBERT
His Grace the Duke of Beaufort
The Most Noble the Marqms of Westminster
The Right Hon. ike Earl of Dunrav^ {President 1649)
The Right Hon. the Earl of Oawdw (President 1851)
The Right Hon. the Earl of Powys (President 1866)
The Right Hon. the Earl of Ilchester
The Right Hon. the Lord Viscount Dungannon
The Right Hon. the Lord Viscount Hill
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St David's (President 1859)
The Right Rev. the Lord Bi8h<9 of St. Asaph (President 1858)
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of liandaff
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Bangor
The Right Hon. the Lord Dynevor (President 1855)
The Right Hon. the Lord Bagot
PRESIDENT.
The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. David's
PRESIDENT-ELECT.
Chabum Wtitne, Esq., M.P.
VICE-PRESIDENTS.
The Lord Viscount Fielding
R. Myddleton Biddulph, Esq., M.P., Lord-Lieutenant of Denbighshire
The Very Rev. the Dean of St. David's
James Dearden, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
The Lord Viscount Endyn, M.P.
Sir Stephen R. Glynne, Bart., F.S.A., Lord-Lieutenant of Flintshire, (Presi-
dent 1847, 1848)
Rev. H. Jones, D.D., F.S.A., Rector of Beaumaris
Capei Hanibury Leigh, Esq., Lord-Lieuteoaat of MoDinouthahire
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES, VOL. V. 2 Z
354 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
C. Octavius S. Moi^ran Esq., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A., {PresOeni 1857)
Edward Lewis Pryoe, Eaq.^ M.P., Lord-Iieatenaiit of Cardigan
J Bnioe Pryce, Esq.
Hey. J. M. Traheme, M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A.
The Rey. the President of Trinity College, Oxford
G. R. M. Talbot, Esq., M.A., M.P., Lord-Iieotenant of Glamoi^;an8hire
F. R. West, Esq., (President 1854)
W. W. E. Wynne, Esq., M.P., {Presideni 1850)
Sir Watkin Williams Wynn, Bart., M.P.
COMMilTKE.
The Ptesident, with all those who have held that office; the Vioe-Prendents ;
the Treararer ; the General and Local Secretaries, and the Editorial Sab-
Committee, with the following :—
C. C. Babington, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., Chairman
J. O. Westwood, Esq., M.A., F.L.S.
Rey. John Jones, M.A., (Llanllyfni)
Rey. J. Earle, M.A.
J. D. NichoU Came, Esq., LL.D., F.S.A.
Talbot Bory, Esq.
Matthew Dawes, Esq., F.S.A.
Thomas Tumor, Esq.
Joseph Meyer, Esq., F.S.A.
B. L. Chapman, Esq., M.A.
Thomas Wright, Esq., M.A., F.S.A.
Rey. W. Basil Jones, M.A.
Rey. J. Pryse Drew, M.A.
EDITORIAL SUB-COMMl'lTEE.
C. C. Babington, Esq., M.A., F.R.S.
Rey. H. Longaeyille Jones, M.A., Editor
Rey. Robert WHliams, M.A.
TREASURER.
Joseph Joseph, Esq., F.S.A., Brecon
TRUSTEES.
Sir Stephen Glynne, Bart, M.A., F.S.A.
James Dearden, Esq., MA., F.S.A.
C. OcUyius S. Morgan, Esq., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A.
GENERAL SECRETARIES.
Rey. E. L. Barnwell, M.A., Ruthin
Frederick Lbyd-FhUipps, Esq., M.A., Hafodneddyn, Caennarthen
CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 355
CORRESPONDING SECRETARXES.
Cornwall: — ^Ricluird Edmonds, Jiinr., Esq., Penzanoe
France: — M. Didron, Rue Hautefeuille, 13, Paris
BriUmny : — M. de Keranflecli, Chateau de Plessis au ProTost, St. Meen, Hie
etTilaine
Scotland :ScAaL Stuart, Esq., F.S.A., Soot, Edinburgh
Ireland: — Rev. C. Grares, D.D., Trinity College, Dublin
IsU of Man: —
LONDON PUBUSHER.
Mr. J. Russell Smith, 36, Soho Square, London
PUBLISHERS FOR THE PRINCIPALITY.
Messrs. Catherall and Pritchard, Chester
Mr. R. Mason, Tenby
HONORARY MEMBERS.
M. Ajmar de Blois, Chateau de Poulguinan, Quimper, Finist^re
Le Vicomte Hersart de la Yillemarqug, Chateau de Keransquer, Quimper,
Finist^re
M. Arthur de la Borderie, Rue de TEyeche, Nantes
M. Pol de Conrci, St Pol de L6on, flnist^re
MEMBERS.
GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.
His Royal Highness the Prince Albert
Ilchester, the Earl of, 31, Old Burlington Street, London, W.
Dunraven, the Earl of, Adare Castle, Ireland
Londesborough, the Lord, 8, Carlton House Terrace, London, S.W.
Schreiber, the Lady Charlotte, Canford Manor, Wimbome
Phillips, Sir Thomas, 11, King's Bench Walk, Temple, London, E.C.
Allen, Thomas, Esq., 1, Essex Court, Temple, London, E.C.
Babington, Chas. Cardale, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.G.S., &c., St John's
College, Cambridge
Bayly, Rev. F. S. T., M.A., Brookethorpe Vicarage, Gloucester
Beamont, W., Esq., Warrington
Bedford, Rev. W. K. Riland, M.A., Sutton Coldfield, Birmingham
Bowyer, Rev. W. H. Wentworth, M.A., Rectory, Clapham, Surrey
Bury, T. Talbot, Esq., 50, Welbeck Street, London, W.
Byam, Edward S., Esq., 1 1, Bellevue Teirace, Southsea, Hants
Chapman, B. L, Esq., M.A., 3, Stone Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, London,
W.C.
Cole, J. G., Esq., 8, Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London, W.
Cooke, Wm., Esq., M.A., 4, Elm Court, Temple, London, E.C.
356 CAMBltlAN ARCHJ50L00ICAL ASSOCIATION.
Dawes, Matthew, Esq., F.8.A., F.G.S., Westbrooke, Bolton, Lancashire
Dawson, Charles, Esq., 3, St James's Terraoe, Park Hill, Clapham, Surrey
Dearden, James, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., The Manor, Kochdale
De Keranflec*h, M.^ Chateau de Plessis, St. Meen, Ole et Vilaine
Earle, Rev. J., M.A., Swainswick, Bath
Edmonds, R., Esq., Jun., Poiaanoe
Fenton, Rev. Samuel, M.A., Wavertree, Liverpool
Fenwicke, Rev. G. O., B.D., Dowry Square, Clifton
Franks, Charles William, Esq., 5, John Street, Berkeley Square, London, W.
Gibbs, Francis Thomas, Esq., Greenford, Hounslow, Middlesex
Gilbertson, Rev. Lewis, M.A., Jesus College, Oxford
Goode, B. W., Esq., St. Paulas Squai^ Birmingham
Graves, Rev. C, D.D., M.R.I.A., Trinity College, Dublin
Guest, Edwin, 1).C.L., F.S.A., Master of Cains College] Cambridge
Harrison, William, Esq., Rock Mount, St. John's, Isle of Man
Heaton, Rev. W. C, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford
Hindmarsh, F., Esq., 17, Bucklersbury, London, E.C.
Hope, A. J. B., Esq., M.Al., F.S.A., Bedgebury Park, Cranbrooke, Kent
James, Rev. J., Netherthong, Huddersfield
Jones, Rev. W. Basil, M^A.^ University College, Oxford
Jones, T., Esq., M.A., Chetham Library, Manchester
Jones, Rev. H. Longueville, M.A., Privy Council Office, London, S.W.
Lysaght, T. Royce, Esq., Berkeley Square^ Bristol
Le Keux, John Henry, Esq., 30, Argyle Street, New Road, London, W.C.
Le Men, M., Archiviste du Department, Quimper, Finist^re, France
Mackenzie, John W., Esq., F.S.A., Scot., 16, Royal Circus, Edinburgh
Meyer, Joseph, Esq., F.S.A., Liverpool
Milman, Ileniy Salusbury, Esq., Oxford and Cambridge Club, Pall Mall,
London, S.W.
Nicholl, Frederick, Esq., 16, Upper Harley Street, London, W.
NichoU, John, Esq., Henrietta Street, Cavendish Square, London, W.
Ormerod, George, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., D.C.L., Sedbury Park, Chepstow
Parker, J. H., Esq., Oxford
Peake, R., Esq., Wirewoods Green, Chepstow
Perrot, R., Esq., Rue Rameau, Nantes, France
Petit, Rev. J. L., M.A., F.S.A., 9, New Square, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.
Poste, Rev. Beale, M.A., Bydews Place, Maidstone, Kent
Powell, Arthur, Esq., Whitefriars, London, E.C.
Redwood, Theophilus, Esq., Id, Montague Street, Russell Square, London,
W.C.
Reoce, WiUiam Henry, Esq., 104, New Street, Birmingham
Salvin, Anthony, Esq., F.S.A., 80, Argyle Street, Regent Street, London, W.
Skene, S. W., Esq., 20, Laverleith Row, Edmburgh
Smith, Basset, Esq., The Temple, London, E.C.
Smith, Mr. J. Russell, 36, Soho Square, London, W.
Solly, Mrs., Myrtle Cottage, Packstone, Pocrfe, Dorset
CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 357
Spode, Josiah, Esq., Hawkeeyard, Rugdey, Stafibrdfihire
Stuart, John, Esq., Sec. Soc. of Antiq., Scot, 2, South Bkckett FUce, Edin-
burgh
Todd, Rev. J. H., D.D., M.RLA., Senior Fellow Trinity College, Dublin
Walker, John, Esq., 12, FumiTal's Inn, London, E.G.
Watts, T. King, Esq., St Ives, Huntingdon
Way, Albert, Esq., M.A., F.S.A., Wonham Manor, Reigate
Wemyss, Mrs General, 3, Green Fark Buildings, Bath
Westwood, J. O., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., Oxford
Williams, Rev. Charles, D.D., Frincipal of Jesus College, Oxford
Williams, Rev. Rowland, D.D., Broad Chalk, Salisbury
Wilson, Rev. J., D.D., Fresident of Trinity College, Oxford, Woodperry,
Oxford
Wright, T., Esq., M.A., F.S.A., U, Sydney Street, Brompton, London, S.W.
NORTH WALES.
ANGLBSET.
Willoughby De Broke, the Right Hon. Lady, Flas Newydd, Bangor
Bulkeley, Sir Richard Williams, Bart, M.F., Baron HiU, Beaumaris
Jones, Rev. Hugh, D.D., F.S.A., Beaumaris
Jones, Rev. J. Wynne, M.A., Heneglwys, Bangor
Mealy, Rev. K A. Farry, Beaumaris
Williams, Bev. W. Wynn, Jun., M.A., Menaifron, Caernarvon
Rev. R. Wynn Williams, Jun., M.A., Menaifron, Local Secretary
CAEBMARYONSHIBS.
Bangor, the Lord Bishop of, The Friars, Beaumaris
Bangor, the Very Rev. the Dean of. Deanery, Bangor
Jones, Rev. John, M.A., Llanllyfni, Caernarvon
Kennedy, Henry, Esq., Bangor
Parry, T. Love D. Jones, Esq., Madryn Park, Fwilheli
Pritchard, William, Esq., Tan y Coed, Bangor
Turner, Thomas, Esq., Caernarvon
T. Love D. Jones Parry Esq., Madryn Park, PwUheli \ ^^ Secretaries
Henry Kennedy, Esq., Bangor J
DENBIGHSHIRE.
Biddulph, R. Myddleton, Esq., MP., Chirk Castle, Chirk, Lord-Lieutenant
of Denbighshire
Bagot, the Right Hon. Lord, Poole Park, Ruthin
Dungannon, the Right Hon. Lord Viscount, Biynkynalt, Wrexham
Wynn, Sir W. W., Bart., M.P., Wynnstay, Rhuabon
Barnwell, Rev. E. L., M.A., Ruthin
Cunlifie, Miss, Fant-yn-Ochan, Wrexham
358 CAMBRIAN ARCHJEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
Davies, Rev. John, M.A., Woodlands, Ruthin
Davies, Rev. Morgan, M.A. Uanrwst
Edwardes, Samuel, Esq., Denbigh
Griffiths, T. T., Esq., Wrexham
Hughes, Hugh.K, Esq., Kinmel Park, St Asaph
Hughes, Thomas, Esq., Ystrad, Denbigh
Jackson, Bev. K H., Llanelian, Abergele
James, John, Esq., Wrexham
Jenkins, Joeiah, Esq., M.D. Ruthin
Jones, Thomas, Esq., Rhos-Llanerchrugog Hall, Wrexham
Lloyd, W., Esq., Solicitor, Ruthin
Mainwaring, Townshend, Esq., M.F., Gralltfiienon, Denbi^
Maurice, James, Esq., Ruthin
Owen, Rey. E., M.A., Tilanfair, Ruthin
Owen, O., Esq., Llewenny, Denbigh
Roberts, Rev. 6. Lloyd, M.A., Ce& Coch, Ruthin
Sandbach, Henry R., Esq., Hafodunos, Llanrwst
Smith, F. W., Esq., Ruthin
Thelwiall, Rev. Edward, M.A., Llanbedr, Ruthin
Tumor, Thomas, Esq., Pool Park, Ruthin
Tumour, Arthur A., Esq., M.D., Denbigh
West, Frederick R., Esq., Ruthin Castle
Wickham, the Yen. Archdeacon, Gresford, Wrexham
Williams, Rev. T., M.A., St George*s, St Asaph
Williams, Rev. Robert, M.A., Rhydycroesau, Oswestry
Wynne, Chas., Esq., Jun., M.F., Fentrevoelas
Rev. Thomas Williams, M.A., St Geonre^s, St Asaph | r^^. c _ ^
Rev. R. H. JackM«rSaneli«i, AbeisX | Xoorf &«refain«.
rUMTSHIRB.
Glynne, Sir Stephen Richard, Bart, M.A., F.S.A., Hawarden, Flint, Lord-
Lieutenant of Flintshire
St Asaph, the Lord Bishop of, the Palace, St Asaph
Fielding, the Lord Viscount, Downing, Holywell
Mostyn, Sir Pyers, Bart, Talacre, Flint
St Asaph, the Very Reverend the Dean of, St Aaaph
Briscoe, Rev. W., M.A., Mold
Conwy, W. Shipley, Esq., Bodryddan, Rhyl
Evans, Rev. Evan, M.A., Dyserth, Rhyl
Glynne, Rev. Henry, M.A., Hawarden, Flintshire
Hughes, Rev. T. J., M.A., Northop, FUnt
Hughes, William, Esq., 1, Crescent Road, Rhyl
Lloyd, Miss, Tj-n-yr-Rhyl, Rhyl
Meredith, Rev. J., Abei^e, Rhyl
Morgan, Rev. Hugh, M.A., Rhyl
CAMBRIAN ARCHJEO LOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 359
Peanon, Philip Pennant, Esq., M.A., Bodfari, Rhyl
Raikes, Henry, Esq., Uwynegryn, Mold
Theed, Frederick, Esq., Rhyl
Williams, Rev. Tliomas, M.A., Flint
MBBI0NBTH8HIBB.
Mason, Rev. J. TVllliams, M.A., Llanfair, Harlech
Morgan, Rev. B., Aberdovey
Pugh, John, Esq., Penhelig, Aberdovey
Pughe, Rey. T. Evans, M.A., Llanderfel, Corwen
Wynne, W. W. E., Esq., M.P., Aberamfira, Barmouth
Williams, David, Esq., Casde Dendraith, Portmadoc
I^v. J.^illiaSi'Mason, S:.A., LlSr, Harlech } ^^^^ Secretaries
MONTGOMBBTSUIRB.
Powis, the Earl of, Povns Castle
Davies, Rev. David, Dylifie, Machynlleth
Drew, Rev. J. Pryse, M .A., Milford Newtown
Edwards, Rev. John, M.A., Newtown
Ffonlkes, Rev. H. Powell, M.A., Uandyssul, Welshpool
Howells, David, Esq., Machynlleth
Howells, Abraham, Esq., Welshpool
Lewis, Rev. D. P., M.A., Buttington, Welshpool
lioyd. Rev. J., M.A., Uanmerewig, Newtown
Pugh, David, Esq., M.P., Lknerddol, Welshpool
Richards, Rev. R., Meifod, Welshpool
SOUTH WALES.
BRECKNOCKSHIRE.
Banks, William L., Esq., F.S.A., Brecon
Joseph, J., Esq., F.S.A., Brecon
Price, Hugh Powell, Esq., Castell Madoc, Brecon
Powell, John, Esq., Brecon
Thomas, Henry, Esq., Unrynmadoc, Brecon
Williams, Rev. W. J., M.A., Glamorgan Street, Brecon
Williams, Edw., Esq., Talgarth, Brecon
'w'rt^^ta^t^n } Local Secre.^
36U CAMBRIAN ARCHJEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
CABDXOAHSHIBB.
Piyse, £. L., Esq., M.P., Lord-lieutenant of Cardiganshire
St David's, the Very Rev. the Dean of
Brigstocke, W. O., Esq., Blaenpant, Newcastle Endyn
Colby, John, Esq., Ffynnonau, Newcastle Emlyn
Davies, David, Esq., Castle Green, Cardigan
Davies, J. Lloyd, Esq., Blaendyffiyn, Newcastle Emlyn
Evans, Rev. D. J., M.A., TJandigwydd, Cardigan
Evans, Rev. Lewis, M.A., Ystradmuerig, Aberystwyth
Harford, J. Battersby, Esq., Falcondale, Lampeter
Hughes, J., Esq., Lluestgwilim, Aberystwyth
Hughes, J. G. Parry Esq., AllUwyd, Lampeter
Jenkins, R. D., Esq., PanturioOf Cardigan
Jones, W. D., Esq., M.D., Lancych, Newcastle Emlyn
Jones, W. T., Esq., Gwynfryn, Machynlleth
Jones, Rev. Evan, Lampeter
Lewis, Mr. John, Tregaron
Lloyd, Rev. R. J., B.A., Troedgrour Rectory, Newcastle Emlyn
lioyd, T. D., Esq., Bronwydd, Caermarthen
Moi^gan, T. O., Esq., Abexystwyth
Pritchard, Capt, l^llwyd, Newcastle Emlyn
Rogers, J. E., Esq., Abermeurig, Lampeter
Rowlands, Rev. W., Portland Street, Aberystwyth
Tyler, Gwinett, Esq., Mount Gemos, Newcastle EmlyB
Williams, John Graham, Esq., Gloucester Hall, Aberystwyth
Williams, Matthew D., Esq., Cwmcynfelin, Aberystwyth
T. O. Mox^an, Esq., Aberystwyth 1 r i o a •
B. D. Je^ &q^ Pan&oi^ Cwdigwi \ ^"^ Secrtlana
CASRMABTHBNSHIBB.
Dynevor, the Lord, Dynevor Casde
Emlyn, the Lord Yisoonnt, Golden Grove, Uandeilo
St David's, the Lord Bishop of, Abeigwili Palace, Caermarthen
Bonville, W., Esq., Caermarthen
Caermarthen Literary Institution
Du Buisson, W., Esq., Glynhir,' Uanelly
Green, F., Esq., Court Henry, Uandeilo
Griffith, Rev. J., Prebendary of St David's, Llangunnor, Caermarthen
Griffith, Rev. J. Uandeilo
Johnes, J., Esq., Dolaucothy, Uandeilo
Jones, David, Esq., M.P., Pantglas, Uandeilo
Jones, Edward, Esq., Yelindre, Llandovery
Jones, John, Esq., Blaenos, Llandovery
Lewis, W. P., Elsq., Uysnewydd, Newcastle Emlyn
Uoyd, Rev. D., LL.D., Presbytenan College, Caermarthen
CAMBRIAN ARCHJEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION. 361
Lloyd-Fhilipps, Frederick, Esq., M.A., Hafodneddyn, Gaeniuurthen
Morgan, Charles, Esq., Alltygog, Caermarthen
Morse, lieat-CoL, Clearbrook, Caermarthen
Fenson, B. Kyrke^ Esq., Ferryside, Caermarthen
Philipps, J. Walter, Esq., Aberglasney, Caermarthen
Philipps, Rev. E. Owen, M.A., Warden of Llandovery College, Llandovery
Price, J. LL, Esq., Glangwili, Caermarthen
Prothero, D., Esq., M.D., Llandeilo
Pugh, David, Esq., MP., Manoravon, Llandeilo
Rees, W., Esq., Tonn, Lhindovery
Thomas, Rees Goring, Esq., Iscoed, Kidwelly
Thomas, Rees Goring, Jun., Esq., M.A., Iscoed, Kidwelly
Thomas, W. Gwynne S., Esq., Oak House, Caermarthen
Rev. D. Lloyd, LL.D., Caermarthen )
Rees Goring Thomas, Jun., Esq., MA., Iscoed, Kidwelly > Local Secretaries
William Rees, Esq., Tonn, Llandovery )
OUUCOBOANSHIRB.
Talbot, C. R. M., Esq., MA., MP., Lord-Iieutenant of Glamorganshire,
Margam Park, Taibach
Dunraven, the Countess Dowager of, Dunraven Castle
Llandaff, the Lord Bishop of
Uandaff, the Very Rev. ^e Dean of
Boteler, Captain, R.E., Uandough Castle, Cowbridge
Bruce, H. A., Esq., M.P., Dyffryn, Aberdare
Basset, Alexander, Esq., Cardiff
Biddulph, Mrs, Swansea
Came, J. W. I^choU, Esq., D.C.L., Dimlands CasUe, Cowbridge
Came, R. NichoU, Esq., Kash Manor, Cowbridge
Clark, G. T., Esq., Dowlais House, Merthyr-Tydfil
David, Charles William, Esq., Cardiff
Evans, Rev. R., Margam, Taibadi
Fothergill, Rowland, Esq., Hensol Castle, Cowbridge
Francis, G. Grant, Esq., F.S.A., Swansea
Griffith, Rev. John, M.A, Merthyr-Tjrdfil
Gwyn, Howel, Esq., Dyffiryn, Neath
Jenner, Mrs George, Bryn Garw, Bridgend
Jones, Robert, Esq., Fonmon Castle, Cardiff
Jones, W. E. Esq., Neath
Knight, Rev. E. D., M.A., Nottage Court, Bridgend
Lewis, William Wyndham, Esq., The Heath, Cardiff
Llewelyn, J. Dillwyn, Esq., Penllergare, Swansea
Lleweljm, John Talbot Dillwyn, Esq., Penllergare, Swansea
Lloyd, Edw., Esq., M.D., Aberpergwm, Neath
Loid, Arthur Owen, Esq., Tythegstone Court, Bridgend
ARCH. CAMB.i THIRD SERIES, VOL. Y. 3 A
362 CAMBRIAN ARCIIiEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION.
Moggridge, Matthew, Esq., F.G.S., The Willows, Swamea
NichoU, John Cole, Esq., Merthyr Mawr, Bridgend
NichoU, Rev. Edward Powell, M.A., Llandough, Cowbridge
Perkins, William, Esq., Groscoed, Pont y Pridd
Price, William, Esq., M.D., Glantwrch, Swansea
Prichard and Seddon, Messrs., Llandaff, Cardiff
Pryce, J. Bruce, Esq., Dyflfiyn, Cardiff
Randall, David, Esq., Neath
Redwood, Isaac, Esq., Cae Wem, Neath
Richards, Edward Priest, Esq., Cardiff
Stacy, Rev. T., M.A., Cardiff
Stephens, Mr. Thomas, Merthyr-Tydfil
Talbot, Theodore Mansel, Esq.,.Maiigam Paris, Taibach
The Qaeen*s Advocate, Glanogwr, Bridgend
Thomas, Rev. D. Parry, lianmaes Rectory, Cowbridge
Traheme, G. M., Esq., St Hilary, Cowbridge
Traheme, Rev. J. Montgomery, M.A., F.R.S., F.S.A., Coedriglan, Cardiff
Vaughan, N. Edward, Esq., Rheola, Neath
Williams, Charles Croft, Esq., Roath Court, Cardiff
Williams, Evan, Esq., Dyffiryn Prwd, Cardiff
Williams, Miss Jane, Ynyslas, Neath
Williams, Rev. T., Tir-y-Cwm, Ystrad, Swansea
Wood, Lieut -Colonel, Stout Hall, Swansea
Matthew Mogrndge, Esq., F.G.S., Swansea ) r™/ Secrelaries
George Giunt Francis, Esq., F.S.A., Swansea / ^^"^ ^cretanes
PEMBBOKESHIRB.
Cawdor, the Earl of, Stackpole Court, Lord-Lieutenant of Caermarthenshire
Allen, Rev. James, M. A., Prebendary of St. David's, Castlemartin, Pembroke
Bowen, James B., Esq., Llwyngwair, Newport
Davies, A. S., Esq., Pentre, Newcastle End}!!
Evans, Rev. David, Cilgerran, Cardigan
Gwynne, Mrs., St Julian House, Tenby
Lewis, Major, Clynfeu, Newcastle Endyn
Lloyd-Philipps, J. B., Esq., Pentepark, Haverfordwest
Lloyd-Philipps, J. P. A., Esq., Dale Castle, Milford
Mason, Mr. R., Hi^ Street, Tenby
Phillips, Griffith, Esq., Bloomfield, Narberth
Philipps, J. H. Esq., M.P., Williamston, Haverfordwest
Philipps, Rev. J. H. A., Picton Castle, Haverfordwest
Thomas, Rev. W. B., M.A., Prebendary of St David's, Steynton, M3ford
Tombs, Rev. J., Burton, Haverfordwest
Vinoent, Rev. Henry James, M.A., St Dogmael's Cardigan
Rev.' James Allen, M. A., Castlemartin, Pembroke \ j^^ , «^_^^
Rev. Henry James Vincent, M.A., St Dogmad's, Cardigan / ^"^^ ^cretanes
CAMBRIAN ARCHAEOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION. 363
RADNOB8BIBE.
Jones, John, Esq., Cefhfaes, Rhayader
Lloyd, T. Lewis, Esq., Nantgwyllt, Rhayader
Moore, Richard, Esq., Presteign
John Jones, Esq., Cefiifaes, Rhayader, Local Secretary
MONMOITTHSHIRB.
Beaufort, the Duke of, Badminton House
Leigh, Capel H., Esq., Pontypool Park, Lord-lieutenant of Monmouthshire
Salusbury, Rev. Sir Charles John, Bart., M.A., Llanwern, Newport, Mon-
mouthshire
Dyke, Thomas, Esq., Monmouth
Falconer, Thomas, Esq., Judge of County Courts, Usk
Freeman, Edward A., Esq., M.A., Glanrhynmey, Cardiff
Hawkins, Henry Montonnier, Esq., Tredunnock, Usk
Lee, J. E., Esq., The Priory, Caerleon
Uewellin, Wm., Esq., Glanwem House, Pontypool
Mitchell, Frank Johnston, Esq., Newport
Morgan, Chas., Octavius S., Esq., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A., The Friars, Newport
Edward A. Freeman, Esq., M.A., Glanrhynmey, Cardifi^ Local Secretary
Westminster, the Marquis of, Eaton Hall, Chester
Hill, the Ldrd Viscount, Hawkstone, Shrewsbuiy
Baily, W. H., Esq., Shrewsbury
Davies, Rev. James, M.A., Moor Court, Kington, Herefordshire
Davies, James, Esq., Solicitor, Hereford
Martin, John, Esq., M.P., Upper Hall, Ledbury
More, Rey. T. R., Linley HaJl, Bishop's Castle
Morris, Joseph, Esq., Shrewsbuiy
Mouseley, Thomas, Esq., Combermero, Whitchurch, Salop
Parker, Rev. John, M.A., Llanyblodwell, Oswestry
Salisbury, E. J., Esq., M.P., Stanley Place, Chester
Vaughan, R. Chambre, Esq., B.A., Burlton Hall, Shrewsbury
Williamson, Edward, Esq., Ramsdell Hall, Lawton, Cheshire
Williams, Rev. Philip, Chester
James Davies, Esq., Hereford, Local Secretary for Herefordshire
Rev. John Parker, M.A., Lhmyblodwell, Oswestry, Local Secretary for
Shropshire
364 CAMBRIAN ARCHiEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
CORRESPONDING SOCIETIES.
The Society of Antdquaries of London
The Society of Antiquaries of Scotland
The Royal Irish Academy
Kilkenny and South-East of Ireland Arehnological Society
The Smithsonian Institute, Washington
The Azcheological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland
Society of Northern Antiquaries, Copenhagen
The Breton Antiquarian Association, Nantes
As it is not unlikely that omissions or errors exist in the above
lists, corrections will be thankfully received by the General
Secretaries.
The Annual Subscription is One Otdnea, payable in advance,
on the first day of the year.
The names of members in arrears will be erased from the list.
CAMBRIAN ARCHJSOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION. 365
LAWS OF THE CAMBRIAN ARCH^OLOOICAL
ASSOCIATION.
Of Members and their JEXection.
I. — ^The ABSociation shall consiBt of Subscribing and Corres-
ponding Members.
II. — ^All Members shall be admitted by the General Secretaries,
on the proposal of one of the General or Local Secretaries, or of
any two Members, subject to the approval of the Committee at
the Annual Meeting.
Of the Oavemment of the AssociiUion.
III. — ^The Government of the Association shall be vested in a
Committee consisting of a President, all who have held that office
in previous years, the Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, the General
and Local Secretaries, the Editorial Sub-Committee, the Chairman
of the Committee, and twelve, or not more than fifteen, ordinary
Subscribing Members, three of whom retire annually according
to seniority.
IV. — ^The President shall hold office for one year, and shall be
re-eligible.
V. — ^The election for the ensuing year of the President, Vice-
Presidents, other Officersof the Association, and ordinary Members
of the Committee shall be made on any day, except the first, of
the Annual Meeting, by the Subscribing Members of the Asso-
ciation. The Committee shall recommend Members to fill up the
vacancies. Any Subscribing Member of the Association is at
liberty to propose any other persons in place of those recommended
by the Committee. Notice shall be given on the Programme of
the Annual Meeting of the day and hour at which it is proposed
that these elections shall take place.
VI. — ^The Chairman of the Committee shall preside at all
meetings of that body in the absence of the President; shall
superintend the business of the Association during the intervals
366 CAMBRIAN ARCHAOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
between the Annual Meetings ; shall have powers with the con-
currence of one of the Secretaries, to authorize proceedings not
specially provided for by the Laws, if necessity for so doing shall
arise : a report of his proceedings in these respects to be annually
laid before the Committee for their approval, or disapproval.
VII. — ^The Editorial Sub-Committee shall consist of three
Members, and shall superintend all the Publications of the Asso-
ciation, and report their proceedings annually to the Committee.
VIII. — ^The Committee shall be empowered to fill up pro tern,
all occasional vacancies that may be caused by the death or
resignation of the President, or of any other Member of the
Committee.
IX. — In all nominations made by the Committee, it shall be
allowable for any Member thereof to demand a ballot
X. — No person who is not a Subscribing Member shall be
eligible for election into any office in the Association, or be a
Member of the Committee.
Of Subscriptions,
XI. — ^All Subscribing Members shall pay One Guinea annually
to one of the General Secretaries, or to those Local Secretaries
whose assistance may be specially requested by either of the
General Secretaries, who shall transmit the money to the Trea-
surer, or his Banker.
XII. — All Subscriptions shall be paid in advance, and become
due on the 1st of January in each year.
XIII. — Members wishing to withdraw from the Association
are required to give six months* notice to one of the General
Secretaries, and to pay any Subscriptions which may be due from
them to the Association.
XIV. — All the Subscribing Members shall have a right to re-
ceive, gratuitously, all the Publications of the Association which
may be issued during the year to which their Subscriptions relate,
together with a Ticket giving free admission to the Annual
Meeting.
XV. — ^The Treasurer shall be required to forward, quarterly,
to the Chairman of the Committee and the General Secretaries,
for their guidance, a statement of finance for the past quarter of
the year.
CAMBRIAN AROHiEOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION. 367
XVI. — ^The Accounts of the Treasurer shall be made up an*
nualiy, to December 31st; and, as soon afterwards as may be
convenient, audited by two Subscribing Members of the Asso-
ciation, to be appointed at the Annual General Meeting. A
Balance-sheet of the said Accounts, certified by the Auditors,
shall be printed and issued with the April Number of the
ArchiBologia Cambrensis.
XVII. — All bills due from the Association shall be counter-
signed by one of the General Secretaries and the Chairman of the
Committee, and forwarded to the Treasurer, who shall pay the
same as soon as may be convenient.
XVIII. — ^The funds of the Association shall be deposited in a
Joint-Stock Bank, in the name of the Treasurer of the Asso-
ciation for the time being.
Of the Meetings,
XIX. — A Meeting of the Committee shall be held annually,
for the purpose of nominating Officers, and framing Laws for
the government of the Association.
XX. — ^The Annual Meeting shall be held in one of the principal
towns of the Principality or its Marches, at which the elections,
the appointment of the place of Meeting for the ensuing year,
Sec, shall take place. Due notice of this Meeting shall be given
publicly by one of the General Secretaries.
XXI. — ^The Chairman of the Committee, with the concurrence
of one of the Secretaries, shall have power to appoint a Special
Meeting, when required ; and for such Special Meeting, a notice
of at least three weeks shall be given, by a circular letter addressed
to each Member by one of the General Secretaries.
XXII. — At the Annual Meeting, the President, or, in his
absence, one of the Vice-Presidents, shall take the chair, and in
their absence the Committee shall appoint a Chairman ; and the
Chairman of the Annual, or any other General Meeting, shall
have an independent as well as a casting vote.
XXIII. — A Report of the proceedings for the whole year shall
be submitted to the Annual Meeting.
XXIV. — At the Annual Meetings, Tickets shall be issued to
Subscribing Members gratuitously ; and to Corresponding
Members and Strangers, admitting them to the Excursions,
368 CAMBRIAN ARCHiBOLOOICAL ASSOCIATION.
ExhibitionSy and MeetingSy at such rates as may be fixed by the
Chairman of the Committee and one of the General Secretaries^
as most suitable to the circumstances of the locality in which the
Meeting is to be held.
XXV. — ^The superintendence of the arrangements for the
Annual Meeting shall be under the sole direction of one of the
General Secretaries, in conjunction with the Local Secretaries of
the district, and a Local Committee to be approved by him.
XXVL — ^The accounts of each Annual Meeting shall be
audited by the Chairman of the Committee, and the balance of
receipts and expenses on each occasion be received or paid by the
Treasurer of the Association.
XXVIL — ^Wherever it is practicable, the Local Secretaries
shall cause Meetings to be held in their several districts, and shall
encourage the formation of Museums.
Of the Ruk».
XXVIIL — It shall be lawful for any Member to propose
alterations in the Laws of the Association. Any such alteration
must be notified to one of the General Secretaries at least one month
previous to the Annual Meeting, and he shall lay it before the
Committee. If approved of by the Committee, it shall be sub-
mitted for confirmation at the next Meeting.
XXIX. — ^The Committee shall be empowered to make such
Bye-Laws as may fh>m time to time appear to them expedient,
subject to confirmation by the Members of the Association at the
next General Meeting.
C. C. BABINGTON, Chairman.
369
IlpjinliBtitfll Sttin of €\ihn\i.
VOL. V. THIRD SBRIES.
AberaVon Charch, 153.
Acoustic Contrivances in Churches, 139,
807.
Anglesey, 232.
Antiquarian Sketch Book, 283.
ArchflBology, Progress of, 231.
Arches, Early, in Walee, 232.
Bailey, Sir Joseph, Obituary, 66.
Bassalleg, Chapel of, 234.
Bell, Ancient, of St Cenen, 234.
Brecon, Christ Church, 153.
Brecon, Christ College, 72.
Breton AnUquities, 181.
Breton Archaeological Assodation, 222.
Breton Language, 224,231.
Breton and Welsh Languages, 72, 143.
Briavers, St., Castle, 70.
Brinker, J., Esq., Caernarvon, 309.
Britain, Great, Name of, 76.
British, Ancient, Languages, 297.
Bronze Vessels, Ancient, 150.
Buhez Santez Nonn, 130.
Caernarvon Castle, 76.
Caerphilly Castle, MuUIations, 153.
Caer Sws, 161.
Cambrian Archvological Association,
Cardigan Meeting, 320.
Cambrian Archaeological Association,
Statement of Accounts and Expendi-
ture, 08.
Cardigan MeeUng of Cambrian Archeo-
logical AssociaUon, 320.
ARCH. CAMB., THIRD SERIES,
Cardiganshire, Destruction of Roman
Road in, 304.
Cardiganshire, the Owyddyl in, 306.
Castell y Here, Merioneth, 153.
Castell Carreg Cennen, 69.
Cathedrals, Guide to, 319.
Celh Amwlch, Inscribed Stones, 53.
Cenen, St, Bell of, 234.
Churches, Restoration and Destruction
of, 303.
ClI and Llan, 75, 152.
Clun, Documents relating to, 316.
Coedana, 124.
Coins, Roman, 153.
Conwy, River of, 232.
Cornish Dictionary, 310.
Cornish Drama, Ancient, 235.
Cornish Language, 224.
Cornish Mysteries, 153.
Croes Ergain, Rhuddlan, 76.
Cromwell, Oliver, Seal and Arms, 147.
Davies, Richard, Quaker, of Welshpool,
74.
Denbigh Castle, 76.
Denbighshire, Roman Roads, in 125.
Early Inscribed Stones, 53, 136, 234,
287,309.
Early Stone Houses in Wales, 307.
Ethnog^nie Gauloise, 77.
Germanus, St, 57.
Gower, a Week's Walk in, 319.
VOL. V. 3 B
^
370
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.
Gwredog, 109.
Gwyddyl, in CaTdigtnshire, 306.
Gwyddyl, Origin of, 824.
HaTerfoidwert, 161.
Hengwrt Library, 834.
Kilkenny Archaologienl Society, Tnuu-
aetiona, 100.
Lhwydiane, Reliqnis, 177.
Libnuriee, Arehaologlcal, for Wales,
901.
Llanaber Chareh, 142.
Llanallgo, 123.
Llan and Oil, 76, 162.
Uanarmon in Tale, 208.
Llanaea, 168.
Llandaff Cathedral, 163.
Llanddewl Brefi, Chnrch of, 309.
Llanddewi Tstradennl, 72.
Llandegfan, 21.
Llandeilo Croes, 136.
Llandyirydog, 174.
Llaneilian Church, 233.
Llanerchymedd, 172.
Llanengraid, 121.
Llanfaee, Chnrch of, Brecon, 309.
Llanfihangel Rhyd leithon, 72.
Llanflhangel Tre 'r Beirdd, 176.
Llangwyllog, 171.
Llannor, InBcribed Stones, 234.
Llanwenllwyfo, 170.
Llewdyn ap Orylfydd, 46.
Llwyd, Letters of Edward, 161, 246. .
Llythyrog, Maen, 288.
Man, Isle of, Runic Stones in, 73.
Man, Isle of. Records, 162.
Mona, 232.
Mona Medisva, 21, 121, 160.
Monmouthshire, Notes on Ecclesiastical
Remains of, 312.
Moneda, 232.
Morlais Castle, Account of, 97.
Mortimers and Llewelyn ap Gryffydd,
45.
Mostyn Library, Letters temp. James
II., 163.
Myddfai, " St. Paul's Marble," 161.
Obituary, 66.
Oflk, Dyke of, 317.
Owen Gwynedd, Pebble of, 134.
Oweo, Meredydd, Letter of, 92.
Owen, Morgan, Bishop of Llandaff, 71.
Oystermouth, Church of, 283, 809.
Parkybulwark, 309.
Parsonages, Ancient, in Wales, 75.
Pembroke, Earla, Earldom and Castle
of, 1, 81, 188, 841.
Pendrell Fkmlly, 114, 299.
Penmachno, Church of, 309.
Penmaen Mawr, Guide to, 310.
Penmynydd Church, 23, 144.
Pepper Street and Roman Roada, 151.
Plougastel CalTuy, 264.
Pont Avon, 181.
Powys, Marquis, Grant of Estates of,
269.
Ramsey, Island of, 838.
Records, Public, 311.
Redstone, 308.
Rhuddlan, Croes Ergain, 76.
Richard II. in Walea, 899.
Rocking Stones, 149.
Roman Road in Cardiganshire, Destruc-
tion of, 304.
Roman Roads in Denbighshire, 125.
Roman Coins, 153.
Runic Stones, Isle of Man, 73.
Ruthin Collegiate Church, 143.
Salisbury, William and John, 800.
ALPHABETICAL INDEX OF CONTENTS.
371
Sarn Blen, 70.
Scotch in France, 233.
Sculptared Stonee, Ornamentation of,
233.
Seals, Welsh, 310.
Skokholm, Island of, 232.
Skomar, Island of, 232. *
Stuarts, Descendants of, 154.
Traitors, Historical and ArchsBological,
805.
Thomas, Alban, 306.
Ulster Journal of ArchsBology, No.
XIX., 167.
Wat's Dyke, Circle, 75.
Wat's Dyke, Inner Trench, 75.
Welsh and Breton Languages, 72, 148.
Welsh Coins, 151.
Welsh Language, &c., 224, 231.
Welsh, Origin of, 27, 145, 224, 293.
Williams, Archdeacon, Obituary, 66.
Williams, W., Letters of, 13.
Wiltshire, Cromlech-Tumulus in, 60.
Wrozeter, Excavations of, 207,219, 257.
Ycheldre, 151.
Yspytty Evan, Church of, 300.
Ystradgunlais Church, 234.
372
l^ist of 3llii9trattnit9*
Pembroke Castle, Exterior, from N.W.
Calvary, Ploogaetell
Cefn Amwlch, Stonee at .
Hen Dlnbyeh, Plan of
Llanallg^o Choreh .
Llanannoo in Yale, Effigies
„ „ Brass Chandelier
Llandegfiu Church
Llandeilo Cross
Ltandyfrydog, Window
Llaneugraid Church
„ Park, Doorway .
„ Pigeon House
Llanerehymedd, Tower, East Side
Llanflhangel Tre 'r Beirdd, Bell-Cot at
Llangwyllog, South Doorway .
Llanwenllwyfo, Brass at
„ Font at
Mortals Castle
Owen Owynedd, Pebble of
Pembroke Castle, S.W.
„ „ Gateway, Interior
Penroynydd Church, Windows
„ „ Tomb at
Wroxeter, Excavations
Plan of Excavations
Tessellated Wall
Drain
Wall, Inscription on
Hypocaust .
Roman Weights
Roman Capitals •
Samian and other Ware
Romano-Salopian Pottery
Roman Hair Pins
Roman Combs
Roman Medicine Stamp
»
99
99
>>
Frontutpiece
pagt
r264
,,54.66
»*
126
»»
121
»»
202
99
904
99
21
137,
.138
99
174
>,
121
f»
122
f>
123
,1
173
»,
175
„
172
,»
170
*»
171
,»
97
»l
134
„
81
»»
241
„
23
,»
26
169,267
yr
210
>»
216
»y
217
»
218
i»
268
i»
260
261
,262
99
263
>l
266
91
266
>»
267
99
268^
R. MA.30ir, PRINTER, HIGH 8TRBBT, TBNBT.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11